Crow Wing County Historical Society (webpage header)


EARLY ACCOUNTS OF BRAINERD
AND ITS PROSPECTS FOR THE FUTURE


The following is intended to provide a glimpse of the early city of Brainerd, its surrounds, its earliest resorts and its prospects for the future as seen by the observers of the day.

Ann M. Nelson


NOTE: There are many accounts provided in this page. However, the Table of Contents displays only the accounts of some significant historical importance. In order to view the other accounts, it is necessary to scroll through the page.


1870 Ogemaqua
1870 The New Town of Brainerd—Graphic Description of the Place
1872 Brainerd According to the Brainerd Tribune
1872 Pete Bannigan in Brainerd
1872 Ellen McArthur Disappeared and Indians Lynched
1872 The Bear
1872 Cronk Beer
1872 Cass County is Born
1872 Steamer Pokegama—Excursion Party
1872 Oh, to Return to the Past!
1872 The Great Mille Lacs
1872 Census
1872 Street Garroting
1872 Brainerd as Seen by a Visitor
1870’s ‘Roaring Camp of Vice’
1873 A “Lo!” Kissing Affair
1873 Something for People to Read
1873 Indians In Want
1873 Brainerd
1873 Terrible Tragedy
1873 Indians
1873 Some Statistics
1873 Moving the State Capital to Brainerd
1873 A Cincinnati Newspaper Correspondent’s View of Brainerd
1873 Clean Up The Filth
1873 Hard Times
1873 The Tomahawk and Things
1873 Washing Day
1873 The Savage Mind Disturbed
1873 More Injun Dance
1873 Our City Government—Is It Not a Superfluous Luxury
1873 Old Lumber Jack Days Recalled
1874 Brainerd as a Manufacturing Place
1874 Indian Raid at Leech Lake
1874 Baseball
1874 Time is Money
1874 Two Items
1874 Sport Near Brainerd, Minn.
1874 When Duty Calls, ‘Tis Our’s to Obey
1874 State Atlas of Minnesota, A. T. Andreas
1874 Rocking the Cradle
1874 Croquet
1874 Eating Pie with a Fork
1874 Business
1874 Being a Family Man
1874 Town Matters
1874 Brainerd’s Improvements and Prospects
1874 The Northern Pacific Region
1874 Man’s Work Lasts from Sun to Sun, Woman’s Work is Never Done
1874 The First Snow—Deer, etc.
1874 Brainerd’s History
1875 Stage Line Between Brainerd, Little Falls and St. Cloud
1875 Brainerd, as Seen by a Lady Editor
1875 Historical Questions
1875 Some Statistics
1875 A Malicious Misrepresentation
1875 Brainerd—The Sportsman’s Paradise
1875 Reverie on a Rock
1875 A Ridiculous Farce Carried to a Glaring Outrage
1875 An Arsenal
1875 The Hunt
1876 Bird Dogs
1876 The Black Hills
1876 Disorganizing the City of Brainerd
1876 N. P. Junction
1876 An Inquiry
1876 A Move of Forty Head of Cattle
1876 A Thrilling Adventure
1876 The Sioux War
1876 “Buffalo Bill” Cody
1876 Three Hundred Troops
1876 A Nuisance
1876 Cutting a Man’s Head Off.
1876 Bull-dozing in Brainerd a Failure
1877 Fort Ripley
1877 Our Prospects
1877 The Saga of Pete Bannigan, Former Proprietor of the Last Turn Saloon
1877 Ellen McArthur’s Remains are Found
1877 More Baseball
1877 More From the Black Hills
1877 Christianizing Indians
1878 Rambles in Minnesota by the Editor of Forest and Stream
1878 The Domesticated Husband
1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1
1878 Tramps
1878 Settlers Flocking into Crow Wing County
1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-2
1878 A Drunken River Driver
1878 Two Runaways
1878 Crow Wing
1878 Brainerd
1878 Indian Outbreak
1878 Lost
1879 Black Hills News
1879 Diphtheria
1879 A Grand Scientific and Pleasure Excursion
1879 A Very Disgraceful Affair
1879 An Accident at the Ferry
1879 Filth
1879 Religious Lunatics
1879 A Visit to Our City of the Pines
1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration
1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm
1879 The Sidney Stage Company
1879 A Sad Case
1879 A Bank
1879 Deadwood is in Ashes
1880 A Miserable Brute
1880 Brainerd
1880 Another Accident at the Ferry
1880 Fishing Extraordinary
1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm
1880 Sells Brothers’ Circus
1880 A Man Shot at the Marshall House
1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July
1880 Census
1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort
1880 From Brainerd to Duluth
1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County
1880 Brainerd-2
1880 Brainerd-3
1881 Deed of Death
1881 Malaria Manufactory
1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters
1881 Marriage-Gin
1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train
1881 Criminal Calendar
1881 The Building Boom
1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem
1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon
1881 Thunder and Lightning
1881 Progression
1881 A Fishing Expedition
1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad
1881 Gull River Gleanings
1881 Indian Troubles
1881 The White Earth Indians
1881 Awful Aitkin
1881 Journey of Captain Glazier
1881 Down the Great River, Willard Glazier
1881 A Day of Recreation
1881 Plain Truth
1881 Along the Line
1881 Brainerd Celebrity
1881 The Necessity of a Town Organization
1881 Motley
1881 Got Caught at It
1881 Court Calendar
1881 Glorious Promise
1881 Goes For Us
1881 The Show
1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd
1881 History of the Upper Mississippi
1881 Clean the Streets
1881 Excursion
1881 Brainerd’s Boom Unparalleled
1882 4,706
1882 The New City Seal
1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress
1882 Will Go Over the Road
1882 Busy Builders
1882 Clean Up the City
1882 Mysterious Burglary
1882 Northern Minnesota
1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall
1882 Real Estate Boom
1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election
1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead
1883 Brainerd, Northern Pacific Manual
1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers
1884 Crow Wing’s City, F. O. Von Fritsch
1884 The Burns-Mays Case
1885-1918 The Long and Checkered Career of Jack Burns aka John McGuire
1884, 1885, 1886 Cooking Clubs Are Organized
1885 Brainerd and the Region ‘Round It’
1885 The Murder of Abbie Snell and Her Son, Charles
1885 “The City of the Pines’
1885 Views of a Correspondent
1885 Brainerd Illustrated
1885 White Fish Lake
1885 Early Days in Brainerd
1885 “Didn’t Know It Was Loaded”
1885, 1893, 1900 Lake View Park
1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder
1886 Hunting Prairie Chickens
1887 Life in a Lumber Camp
1887 “The City of the Pines”
1887 A True Fish Story at Gull Lake, Lake Hubert and Lake Edward
1887 Great Manufacturing Center
1887 They are Thankful
1888 A Cutting Affray
1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd
1888 The Murder of August Zeigler
1889 Kidnapped
1889 The Old Settlers’ Union
1890 Indians and Indian Traders
1892 Headwaters of the Mississippi, Willard Glazier
1892-1893 Paving the Streets of Brainerd
1892, 1893, 1897, 1899, 1900, 1918 The Gray/Bishop Property on Gull Lake
1892 Muskelunge Fishing in Gull Lake
1893 A Haymarket is Established in Brainerd
1893 Brainerd Will Boom
1893 The Murder of Lee Chung
1893 Fourth of July Celebration
1893 Mille Lacs Lake
1893 Bears
1894 James McCabe Shoots Tom Murray
1894 Steamboat Flora Wrecked at Gull Lake
1894 The Land of Plenty
1895 Lake Hubert
1895-1898 Work on the Gull Lake Reservoir
1895 Some Moose Stories
1895 A Trip to Grand Rapids
1896 Why This Section of Minnesota is Delightful, Freeman Thorp
1896 Walker, the New Town on Leech Lake
1896 John Pryde is Hanged for Murder
1896 William Jennings Bryan Visits Brainerd
1897 The Lemen Brothers’ Circus
1897 State-Wide Encampment of the Minnesota G. A. R.
1897 The Great Rain
1897 A Huge Celebration
1897, 1899 Bound, Gagged and Robbed
1897, 1898, 1899, 1900 Klondike Gold Fever Strikes in Brainerd
1898 Blandy in Tacoma
1898 Labor Day Celebration
1898, 1899 Bloody Indian Uprising at Leech Lake
1898 The Killing of John Clark and James Adney
1898 The Murder of Jerry Root
1898, 1899, 1900 George Barclay Murdered
1899 Highway Robbery
1899 Mortgages Everything Including His Wife’s Sewing Machine
1899 The Nation’s Holiday
1899 Murderous Assault and Suicide
1899 The Stabbing of Joseph Bissiar
1899 Balloon Man Drowned
1899 Best Town in the State
1899 No Labor Day Celebration
1899 President McKinley Visits Brainerd
1899 Two Wild Rides
1900 Slashed With a Knife
1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”
1900 The Nation’s Birthday
1900 Labor’s Celebration a Great Success
1900 Escapade of Aitkin People
1901 A Quarter of a Million Dollars Expended on Building in Brainerd
1901 Brainerd Booming
1901 Electric Storm Plays Havoc
1901 Bicycle Thieves
1901 Anniversary of Historical Event
1901 A Warning to Youngsters
1901 Letter from Alaska
1901 Ruffian Attacks Officer Hurley
1901 They Fought a Duel
1901 Huge Labor Day Celebration
1901 Raising “Dead Heads” from the Mississippi
1901 700,000,000 Feet of Logs Floated Down the Mississippi This Season
1901 Hundred of Tons of Hay Burned
1902 A Perfect Deluge
1903 Big Street Carnival
1903 The Bachelor Maids are Organized
1904 The Bachelor Maids Give a Minstrel Performance
1905 Out After the Festive Chicken
1905 Missionary Smith
1905 The Death of Truman D. Merrell
1907 C. W. Parker Carnival
1907 County Officials in Early Days Were Foxy Boys
1907 Two Very Bad Storms, Miracle Block Badly Damaged
1907 The Beginnings of Brainerd
1907 Year Was a Prosperous One
1908 Brainerd, Coming City of Central Minnesota
1908 Four Days of Street Carnival
1909 The Storm is Unprecedented
1910 Old Days at Crow Wing
1910 New Phones Now in Commission
1910 The Momentous Saloon Question
1910 Deerwood to Brainerd
1910 More Illumination
1910 Young Girl Disappears
1910 Horse Stolen Sunday Night
1910 Mrs. Augusta Peake Remembers
1910 Passing of the Noble Red Men
1911 North Minnesota Charms Visitors
1911 Mrs. Augusta Peake Reminisces
1911 Business Good This Year
1911 The Church of the Holy Cross at Old Crow Wing
1912 Two Shafts in City of Brainerd
1912 George W. Holland Reminiscences
1912 Great Progress is Recorded on the Cuyuna Iron Range
1912 Drilling for Ore in City Limits
1912 The Killing of Hole-in-the-Day
1912 “Bullet Joe” Bush
1912 William Jennings Bryan Makes Another Visit
1912 Biplane Displayed at the Corner of Laurel and South Sixth Street
1912 The Bachelor Maids’ Saturday Matinee and Evening Program
1912 Barrow’s Mine is Stockpiling
1912 What “Guzie” Did
1913 "Bullet Joe" Bush, World Series Pitcher
1914 Iron Mining in Brainerd and on the Cuyuna Range
1914 The Bachelor Maids Give Another Vaudeville Performance
1914 Barrows Mine Starts to Ship
1914 High License Eliminates Six Saloons
1914 Advertising Crosby
1914 The Murder of George Rappel
1914 Chamber of Commerce Meets
1914 Hanna Mining Gives Up Its Lease at Barrows Mine
1914 Was a Circus Sure Enough
1914 Moving Pictures Taken of Brainerd
1914 Fine Birdseye View of City
1914 Indian Days at Old Crow Wing
1915 Holland Lands to be Explored
1915 N. E. Brainerd Enjoys Prosperity
1915 Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company
1915 Brainerd Shown in Moving Pictures
1915 First Couple Married in Brainerd, Nov. 15, 1871
1916 The Bachelor Maids Present Miss Cherryblossom
1916 The Brainerd Daily Dispatch Reviews the Movie, Birth of a Nation
1916 Brainerd Given Fine Publicity
1916 Sculptures in Sand
1917 All Aboard for Germany to Smash the Kaiser’s Bunch
1917 “I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo
1917 Charles D. Johnson Came Here 40 Years Ago
1917 A Local History of Old Crow Wing
1918 A Local History of Old Crow Wing
1918 Greatest Parade in Brainerd History
1918 Faith in Brainerd
1918 The End of World War I is Celebrated in Brainerd
1918 Two Nearly Killed Firing Off Cannon
1918 Emergency Hospital Opened in the Gardner Block for Influenza Patients
1918 Brainerd Dispatch Flashes the News
1918 Fund for the Cannon Victims
1918 Statistics Provided for Emergency Influenza Hospital in the Gardner Block
1919 Suffering on Russian Front
1919 Riots of Rum, Barrels of Beer
1919 Crazed Man Tries to Kill a Girl
1919 Lowering Sky Goes to Happy Hunting Grounds
1919 Tom “Fatty” Wood is Interviewed
1919 Busy, Beautiful Brainerd
1920 Big Distillery Found in Swamp
1920 Fringe of Tornado
1921 Grand View Lodge
1922 Homecoming Week
1922 Over 10,000 Visitors Here on 4th of July
1922 Oldtimers Take Possession of Brainerd
1922 Children’s Day Fills Whole Gregory Park
1922 Meetin’ Folks in Minnesota Towns
1922 Col. A. A. White in Reminiscences
1922 George Bertram in Reminiscences
1923 Past and Present Told in Brainerd’s Half Century
1924 Milford Mine Disaster
1926 A List of Known Area Resorts
1926 Elsie’s Vibrant Throat Stilled
1927 You are Wanted in the Movies
1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley
1928 The Christening of Brainerd
1928 Live Days in Historic Crow Wing, Part I
1928 Live Days in Historic Crow Wing, Part II
1928 Young Brainerd
1928 Historical Conclave Starts at Ft. Ripley Today
1928 Sanborn Map
1929 West Brainerd Once French Territory
1929 Mary Tornstrom, Principal, Brainerd High School
1929 Brainerd’s Who’s Who Get Limelight
1929 Pequot Bank Robbed
1929 Brainerd’s Building Program Over Million
1929 Kill Timber Wolf After Long Trek
1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences
1930 “Blueberry War” Events Recalled
1931 The Origin of the Old Trading Post Painting by Sarah Thorp Heald
1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres
1931 2 Indians were Hanged Here 59 Yrs. Ago Today
1931 Tells Eyewitness Story of Hanging
1931 Six Terrorize Pine River
1937 Inwood Lodge Purchased
1938 Summary of WPA Activities in Brainerd for 1937
1939 Slot Machine Raids in Crow Wing County
1940 Armistice Day Blizzard
1945 Cole Brothers Circus Train Derailment
1956 Ravines, Badgers, Bulldogs and Chamber Pots
1971 Charlie Chaplin Film Featuring Brainerd Resident, Tom “Fatty” Wood, is Shown
1971 Brainerd First Named Ogemaqua
1977 Fred Wels, Junkman Supreme
2017 Son of Ironton Miner Morphed Into ‘Nation’s Cruelest Criminal’ in the 1930s
IMAGE CREDITS
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS


1870

Northern Pacific Items—The New Town

at the R. R. Crossing—Antagonism of

Races—A General Batch of News

Items.

_____


CROW WING, Aug. 15th, 1870.


EDITOR JOURNAL.—Gov. Smith, Gen. Spaulding and G. A. Brackett, of the Northern Pacific, have been and gone. Leaving here Friday [12 August] morning on the commodious, &c., &c., &c., steamer Pokegama, they went up the Mississippi to where the last and best line of the N. P. R. R. crossed the Mississippi, and located the line for good; named the new town that is to be “O-ge-ma-qua” [sic], [Ogamagua] and steamed down to this place by dinner time, and then back to Sauk Rapids the same day. The excitement is not intense. Two hotels have begun at O-ge-ma-qua [sic] [Ogamagua] [Brainerd], of which being translated, means “Big man’s woman,” otherwise Queen) for one of which the proprietor has already expended twenty dollars in the purchase of lumber alone. There is a speculator for you! “He’s sly! devilish sly! is old Joe Bagstock!” and knows what he is about.

“Ojibwe woman and children in a dwelling called a nasawa'ogaan, or pointed lodge near Brainerd, ca. 1866. This is a portable version of what we usually call a wigwam, which was oval shaped. The nasawa'ogaan were more easily moved, so were used for maple sugar camps, berry picking, etc.”—Christy Hohman.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Peake has gone below after a fresh supply of goods, their store having been literally cleaned out in the last few weeks.

The telegraph office is in the room over the store, and is running under a full head of one lightning power.

There was one interesting case of a fight yesterday morning, to break the monotony. A tangle-footed Frenchman ran against a long-haired “Ab-oo-rig-i-ne,” whereupon “Aboo” clinched him and they pounded each other till satisfied. Four visual organs of purplish-black, two incarnadine nasal extremities and handfuls of long and short black hair, irregularly mixed, bear witness to the struggle.

Whipple “eats us” and “sleeps us,” and we snore ourselves. A tall man named Benjamin Edict (who by the way eats like an editor) is acknowledged to have the most snore-ous voice of any in the crowd. Major Bassett wasn’t here, but it is believed by good judges of the article that Mr. Edict is ahead.

Col. Owen started out toward Otter Tail this morning with provisions and “sich” for a party in that direction. Engineers Kimberly, Reno, Tooley and Crocker are here preparing to make a move early in in the week.

Major Atcheson, Indian Agent, has gone below.

Blueberries are yet abundant, raw, roasted, baked and stewed, and palatable in every shape.

There is nothing going on out of the even tenor (and hass) of the Crow Wing way. LOGOS.

(St. Cloud Journal, 18 August 1870, p. 3, c. 4)


NOTE: Ogamagua, or Ogimaakwe (modern double vowel spelling) usually translates as “Queen” or “Boss Lady”. (Dr. Anton Treuer, Executive Director, American Indian Resource Center. Bemidji State University; 27 February 2015)


NOTE: Ogamagua, meaning Queen or Queen of the Skies, was the abbreviated Ojibway name of Margaret Racine Beaulieu, wife of Bazil Hudon Beaulieu.


NOTE: On 01 October 1870 the Northern Pacific Board of Directors changed Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua] to Brainerd. (Oldtimers II: Stories of Our Pioneers in the Cass and Crow Wing Lake Region, Volume II, Carl A. Zapffe, Echo Publishing and Printing, Incorporated, Pequot Lakes, Minnesota: 1988, p. 126)


SEE: 1928 The Christening of Brainerd

SEE: 1971 Brainerd First Named Ogemaqua


For more information about the steamboat Pokegama:

SEE: Steamboats in the Bridges, Mills, etc. in Brainerd page


The New Town of Brainard [sic]—Graphic

Description of the Place.

_____


ELK HORN HOUSE, LITTLE FALLS,

November 21st, 1870.


EDITOR JOURNAL.—Have you been up to Brainard [sic]?—that wonderful city of slabs and tents, on the line of the Northern Pacific railroad, on the east bank of the Mississippi. If not, GO!! Not that it is anything astonishing, but quite the con-tra-ry, considering what a fuss is made about it. From three to six stages a day go up past here, loaded with passengers, and all bound for “The Crossing,” as it is called, or for some point on the road, east or west. And it really is wonderful to see the amount of goods of all descriptions going up somewhere, and the number of teams going both ways. One cannot travel a mile without meeting or passing many. Forty to seventy-five teams a day go by, and mine host Batters gave supper to more than fifty men last night, between ten and twelve o’clock, besides a house full who stopped all night and ate at regular hours. Every stopping place along the road is crowded to its utmost capacity generally. But to return to Brainard [sic] (in imagination only.) It is on a level plain, covered with a thick growth of black pine, or was, but the streets have been cut out through the “heart of the city,” and probably the outside streets will be opened as fast as needed. There are two hotels—the “Brainard [sic] House,” which is two rows of boards set on end, about seven feet high, and after the fashion of a board fence, and covered with a canvass roof; and the “Seely [sic] [Stuart Seelye?] House,” which has more lumber in it, being boarded up outside and in, and filled in with saw-dust. This might be made quite a “house,” but in this enlightened day it won’t pay a hotel man to set his customers down to a table without a cloth, to drink out of tin basins and eat off tin plates with their fingers, unless there is really need of it, and in this case there is not, as Hazleton can afford not only table cloths but dishes, at the “Brainard [sic] House,” if it is a tent. The steam saw-mill runs night and day, but the lumber is used for the railroad, so that none can be had to build with, and teams are hauling from Little Elk. The slabs are seized with avidity as soon as they leave the saw, and are fast being made into houses, (?) stables, &c., and in fact the whole thing has jumped into existence in such a hurry that what buildings are made of lumber can hardly stand alone after they shrink. Quite a force are engaged on the bridge; the new railroad hotel, 100x58 feet, is begun, (the frame is up,) and on the whole it gives evidence of something being the matter. But lots are higher now than they will be in the future; for what is to build the concern up when the present need is over? and $400 to $1,000 for a lot is a little too much like the town-site fever of ‘57. The people are laborers, boarding-house keepers, merchants, blacklegs, cutthroats, and, I am happy to add, gentlemen, tho’ the latter are scarce. By the term “gentleman” I don’t mean men who have no business, but those who have business, who know their business, and mind it, and let other folks alone. (We are not overstocked anywhere.)

Fletcher, Bly & Co. have removed their store from Crow Wing to the crossing, and that will no doubt much increase the business, as all the railroad hands get their supplies of that firm. There are fifteen or twenty saloons only, besides a dozen other places where sly drinks are said to be taken, and there are two places where people stay where liquor is not kept. This speaks well for the morals of the place! and affords a good opening for a Good Templars’ Lodge. Little Falls has made a decided step forward in the “moral” business in the last few years, as it is rare to see men drunk in the streets in large numbers on Sunday, as was their wont. Some of the seediest old soaks are now “pillars of temperance.”

The “Elk Horn House” is popular, and should be, for Mrs. Batters don’t object to letting one have two pieces of her nice mince pie at a meal, if his constitution is good, and we are usually willing to risk it.

Yours, LOGOS.

(St. Cloud Journal, 24 November 1870, p. 2, c. 3)


NOTE: Is the Seely/Seelye House mentioned above actually the building built by Stuart Seelye mentioned by Anna Himrod her paper Town of Brainerd, Township 45, Range 31?


1872

[...]


Our county, both as a farming and stock raising county, will probably rank about third-rate, as compared with best portions of the State. It lies on the eastern bank of the Mississippi river, has no stream of any importance except this, but is generally well watered by small streams, springs, and small lakes. The country is a timbered county, with but pine, fir and tamarack—except along the bottoms, where hard wood may be found. There are but few, if any water powers and but little stone. The county lies just at the southern edge of the great lumbering regions of the Upper Mississippi, and the town, on the river at the point of crossing by the great Northern Pacific Railroad. Lumber is worth about $20 per M. Brainerd is the county-seat, and we claim a population of 1,300, with a good prospect of at least doubling it during the present year. We are 140 miles from St. Paul—110 from Duluth—155 from Red River. Brainerd is a very healthful, pleasant and extremely picturesque location, and will doubtless become one of the half dozen principal points on the Northern Pacific. Perfectly sheltered in winter from winds, and in summer from heat by the beautiful, dense groves of pines in which it is situated. The Railroad Company are putting up very many mammoth and substantial buildings here with a view, we presume, of making Brainerd the winter asylum for all the superfluous rolling stock and other property used on the prairies west of here.

_____


BRAINERD.

_____


To illustrate the manner in which Western people improve and develop, and to inform the world at large of the importance of Brainerd as a point on the great Northern Pacific Railroad, we would state that notwithstanding the first house was erected here in October, 1870, we have a solid population of one thousand three hundred, and it is increasing rapidly. A little over a year ago, the restless wolf held high carnival in these beautiful fine groves, where now stand a dozen stores, as many hotels, scores of other business houses, clusters of dwellings, two church edifices—one a magnificent structure—a great “round-house,” a mammoth and elegant railroad “headquarters building,” a steam saw mill, and an enormous machine-shop in course of construction, and other factories, etc. soon to be commenced. And even yet Brainerd is but in her swaddling clothes as compared with herself a year hence. Who can say that Brainerd is non-progressive in view of these facts.

_____


SCHOOLS.

_____


At present there is but one school in Brainerd, and that is a private school, taught by Miss Rorick, in a building hired for the purpose, in lower town. We have understood that a public school will be commenced ere long, and we hope so. We have not learned as yet the exact condition of the resources to keep up a public school, but believe there is something of a public school fund now standing to our credit.

We were also informed by Bishop Whipple [Episcopal Church], when here, that he proposed taking under consideration the propriety of establishing here a parish school, designed for girls principally, though small boys would be admitted as well. We heartily wish—with many others here—that the Bishop may find it practicable to establish such a school, for we feel sure such a one would be well supported. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 February 1872, p. 2, c. 2)


That Police Force.

_____


From what expressions have come to our ears from leading citizens of our town, we are led to believe that a large majority of those who have interest here are in favor of establishing, at least for the present—or the next three months, and longer if need be—a well-ordered and lawfully-authorized police force, for the good of our people and the maintenance of the dignity of the community. Knowing what we do, we are heartily in favor of the movement. Just at the present time there is a vast amount of misdemeanor, a good share of it of a flagrant character, that our present officers cannot take cognizance of for the want of time or means. It keeps our Sheriff busy to attend to matters strictly in his line as a County officer; and although he does all that could be expected of a faithful officer of the law, yet there are scores of subjects for the law that he cannot attend to. He has intimated to us that if he had four good policemen—such as he could easily name—he would pay them for the first fifteen days of their services “out of the business,” and a good share of their salary during their term of service. This being the case, and the fact existing that we badly need a police force, we see no good reason why our citizens should not hold a meeting and empower our Sheriff to call to his aid a sufficient force to maintain the dignity of the law among us. The communication elsewhere in this paper on this subject, we think is an expression of the sentiments of the entire solid community, and it comes from one of our most substantial and influential citizens. Let this important matter be considered, and at once. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 March 1872, p. 1, c. 1)


[COMMUNICATED.]


THE POLICE QUESTION.

_____


EDITOR TRIBUNE.—In your last there were a few remarks in regard to having a proper police force put on for general protection during the coming spring months. I second that motion, or at least I think something should be done if it is going to be any worse; for the present state of affairs in Brainerd is bad enough. I have lived in many parts of the State—during the worst of her troubles, but have never been in a place where there was so much night prowling and shooting as in this little town of Brainerd. It is worse than the Sioux Indian outbreak; for then we knew who our enemies were; while here, we are in danger at all times from a set of half-drunken braggadocios walking the streets and firing pistols at every corner, and I think it is full time something was done. If it is police we want, let us have them, but let us have a proper police, and not such as we have had, who went around on their own accord and got a few subscribers and took up “watching” upon their own hook for a few days or weeks and then threw it up because they could not collect their subscriptions; and such, I have been informed, has been the case with some if not all who have undertaken that very important position. Now I do not wish anyone who has acted as policeman to think that I wish to reflect upon his capacity or efficiency to act as police, but I am merely reflecting upon the system under which they have labored. It seems to me that the proper way to get this thing up is to call a general meeting of the property owners of this town and jointly subscribe an amount sufficient to pay at least four good men for the next three months, to act as police, under the direct control of the Sheriff [John/Jack Gurrell], and I will wager a three-penny whistle that he will, with them, keep everything as cool as if it was laid in the shade—or his name is not “Jack.” I, for one, am willing to go into such an arrangement and pay my part; but I am not willing to give one cent unless it is done in such a manner that those employed will be sure of their pay, regularly each month. CITIZEN.

(Brainerd Tribune, 02 March 1872, p. 1, c. 2)


Call for a Citizens’ Meeting.


The citizens of Brainerd are hereby requested to meet together at the Court Room, over the jail, on Tuesday next, the 12th inst., at 2 o’clock P. M., for the purpose of taking into consideration the propriety of putting in operation a police force, for the better preservation of law and order in our town:

John Gurrell,

John B. Conant,

W. W. Hartley,

John H. Hanson,

Prof. R. L. Jones,

L. P. White,

G. W. Holland,

Dennis McNannay,

Cantwell & Co.,

William Wit,

E. H. Davie,

and twenty others.

Dated March 8, 1872.

(Brainerd Tribune, 09 March 1872, p. 3, c. 2)


COMPLIMENT TO BRAINERD.

_____


The Duluth Tribune, of a recent date, pays the following truthful and handsome compliment to our flourishing young city, and likewise speaks well of the Brainerd TRIBUNE and its manager, for both of which we thank the able and unselfish editor of the Duluth Tribune—which is one of the very best weekly papers in Minnesota.

It says:

“It is now very evident that Brainerd is to be one of the best towns in Minnesota. Indeed, we are inclined to think that, next to Duluth, its growth has been more rapid than any other town in the State; and that its growth is to be substantial and permanent is evident from the fact that, like Duluth, it is one of the points which the N. P. R. R. Co., are determined to build up. We saw Brainerd about a year ago, when it was a mere paper town, and when its population consisted chiefly of two or three hundred railroad hands; but although most of railroad hands have passed on ‘out west’ along the line, yet Brainerd now has a population of from 1,000 to 1,200 bona fide citizens, and has many other marks of substantial progress almost unparalleled in the history of juvenile towns.

Prominent among the institutions of that progressive young city is the Brainerd Tribune, M. C. Russell, Esq., editor and proprietor. We are proud of our namesake, and one of the highest compliments that we can pay it is that, aside from its being a very handsome sheet, it contains more news than we supposed Mr. Russell or anyone else could gather up, even in so smart a town as Brainerd.”

The Tribune then proceeds to copy from our paper several articles of a local character, among which was one relative to the Headquarters Hotel, and then parenthetically pays the following compliment to Mr. Lytle, the accomplished and gentlemanly landlord thereof:

“When a mere boy—twenty years ago—we well remember Mr. Lytle at Logansport, Ind., where, for a long time, he held one of the most prominent and responsible offices in the county. He has been for more than a year in the employ of the N. P. road; is wide-a-wake and full of energy, and the traveling public will find him to be a most affable and courteous gentleman.” (Brainerd Tribune, 23 March 1872, p. 2, c. 2)


The Trunk Mystery.


About the first day of January last, there was a trunk stolen from the platform of the depot at this place, and up to within a short time since the disappearance of the trunk was completely wrapped in mystery. Sheriff Gurrell, however, in his usual quiet way went about unraveling the thing, although for a long time his skill failed to bring out any satisfactory developments. Nothing daunted, however, he patiently worked away at the case, and about ten days ago several arrests were made in connection with the affair. They came up in due time for a hearing in Justice court, which resulted in three or four parties being either bound over for their appearance at the next term of the District Court, or committed to jail in default of bail. Several other parties will doubtless be snatched from their usual routine of life to stand a trial for complicity in this famous trunk mystery. There is likely to be such a host of individuals finally brought into this great trunk maelstrom, that we do not think worthwhile to give names; but when the whole job is completed we may give the entire roll—if we have room in our paper. No telling how many or who may be brought into the matter, for Sheriff Gurrell is worse than poison when he once gets on the track of a miscreant; and if he can succeed in clearing out the thieves and cutthroats from this part of the country, he will certainly be remembered by all honest citizens. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 March 1872, p. 3, c. 2)


The Recent Accident on the Lake Su-

perior and Mississippi Railroad.


Among the most disagreeable episodes in a man’s life may safely be classed that one known as a “railroad accident.” We had the pleasure (?) of experiencing a railroad somersault on the L. S. & M. road on the 15th inst., which for life and animation we have never seen exceeded by any public assemblage. We were seated in the rear car with some twenty others, on our way from St. Paul to Duluth, and at about five P.M., and as we came in sight of the N. P. Junction, a crash was heard coming from beneath the coach, and the car began to jump up and down in the most unsteady manner. The train at the time was going at a very rapid rate, estimated to be at least forty miles per hour. For a moment after the crash, the passengers all sat still as statues; soon, however, as if rallying suddenly to a realization of the danger in which all were placed, several gentlemen sprang to the bell-rope and pulled vigorously several times. Every one sat or stood for a moment long then, for a response to the signal of alarm thus given, but no answer came, the train dashed on in its fearful course, and the vibration of the coach continued to become more alarming. It was afterward learned that the bell-rope had become entangled somewhere ahead, and the alarm never reached the engineer. Several gentlemen now rushed for the rear platform and commenced to set the brakes, while the writer and his friend John X. Davidson, of Saint Paul, started for the front platform of the car—we for the purpose of setting the brakes there, and the Captain with the intention of pulling out the coupling-pin and detaching the crippled coach from the train. The writer hereof succeeded in reaching the platform, but ere Captain Davidson could get to the door, it had become so sprung that he could not open it, though he tried to do so with all his strength. A wheel had broken on the rear trucks, and when the brakes had been set on that end, the coach commenced to plunge in the most fearful manner, and we, on the front platform, found it too late to avail anything there. We only had time to spring across to the rear platform of the second coach, when the crippled car turned over with a crash on to her side. The couplings did not give away, and the car, with its horror-stricken inmates, was dragging on its side along the ground, its timbers and windows being shattered at every lunge. It very quickly had great influence on the coach next to it, which threatened to also roll over on its side at every instant, and soon the rear end of it was thrown from the track, and commenced to plunge, drag and crash in the most frightful manner. Fortunately, however, the engineer had espied the trouble in time to stop the train, ere it had also shared the fate of the rear coach, and the train was brought to a stand. Everyone now rushed to the wrecked coach and got the doors opened, when it was found that although it was badly smashed, no more than half a dozen persons had been wounded and none killed. None were even seriously hurt, although Miss Anna Sullivan, of St. Paul, was very severely cut on the leg and otherwise injured, while two or three other ladies were also injured somewhat. Dr. V. Smith, of Duluth, was the worst hurt among the gentlemen passengers, although not seriously.

The two wrecked coaches were left, and the baggage car, (except the ladies and injured persons of both sexes, who were put into the mail car,) and taken to the Junction, where they remained until the foremost one of the coaches that had been abandoned, was placed on the track, when the train proceeded on its way, getting into Duluth at 10 P.M., five hours behind time.

Too much credit cannot be given Maj. Reynolds, the conductor, W. D. Rogers, the mail agent, Dr. V. Smith, and Capt. John X Davidson, for their heroic conduct throughout the frightful scene. Dr. Smith, although severely hurt himself, faithfully administered to the needs of others. No blame can be attached to the officers of the train, in our opinion, as the accident was caused by a defective wheel, and the whole affair occurred so quickly that nothing more could have been done under the circumstances. The man who has charge of testing the soundness of car-wheels, however, should be consigned to the everlasting contempt of humanity; for the crack in the wheel was an old one, a deep one, and one that any idiot might easily detect. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 March 1872, p. 3, c. 3)


The Pistol—Two Men Shot.


On Tuesday night last, as we have been informed, one Pete Bannigan, stepped into Dave Mullen’s Saloon, with drawn revolver, and at once avowed his intention of shooting the proprietor of that institution. At the time of his entrance, as our information goes, Mullen and a man named Harding were engaged in a game of cards. As Bannigan prepared to put his threat into execution, Harding and Mullen’s wife sprang toward him, (Harding grasping the pistol barrel) and tried to prevent him from shooting; Bannigan, however, seemed bent upon shooting Mullen, and in his attempt to do so pulled the trigger just as Harding stepped in front of him. The charge took effect in Harding’s left breast, passing within on inch of the heart and coming out of the back, striking Mullen in the thigh near the groin, inflicting a very severe wound, though not serious. Bannigan fled through the front door into the street, but was followed by Mullen who fired four shots after him but without effect. Bannigan was at once arrested by Deputy Sheriff Cassety, and committed to jail. Medical aid was summoned to attend the wounded men, and their wounds were dressed. At the time of this writing, Harding is said to be doing as well as the serious nature of his wound will permit, and it is believed he will recover; but the surgeon in attendance assured him that had the bullet gone half an inch nearer the heart death would probably have been the instant result. The pistol was a large navy revolver, and a piece of Harding’s shirt was blown clear through him and was afterwards taken out, with the bullet, from Mullen’s thigh. The fracas was occasioned by a falling out the day previous between Mullen and the assailant, the details of which we know not nor care not. Bannigan was to have a hearing on Thursday at 10 o’clock. The result will be mentioned in our next issue. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 March 1872, p. 3, c. 4)


Bound Over.


Pete. Bannigan, whom we mentioned in our last as having been arrested for shooting two men, had his trial before Justice Conant, which was concluded on Monday of last week after occupying several days. He was bound over in the sum of $700 for his appearance at the October term of the District Court. The two wounded men are recovering. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 April 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


SEE: 1877 The Saga of Pete Bannigan, Former Proprietor of the Last Turn Saloon


Fifth Street.


This street has filled up within the past few weeks with first class business houses so rapidly that we can scarcely take an account of them. Mr. Davie, who has just finished his handsome storehouse thereon, has bought the two corner lots, where Fifth intersects Front, and is building another large two story business house, that will be a credit to that fine location and an honor to the proprietor. Such is enterprise, and every day places the future importance of Brainerd far beyond the shadow of a doubt. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 April 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


Description of the Country on the Line of the

Northern Pacific Railroad.


BRAINERD, April 15, 1872.

EDITOR OF THE TRIBUNE—Permit me through the columns of your valuable paper to call attention to some observations made in a recent trip over the N. P. R. R., on the very substantial manner of the structure, easy grades, and the wonderful richness and fertility characterizing the major portion the Land Grant. As far out into Dakota as your observer went, after crossing the Red River, I think I never passed through a country excelling this in point of latent fertility. The beautiful spring-like appearance of that broad expanse of virgin soil, soon by the genial sun to be decked like a bride in her wedding garments awaiting the coming of the husbandman, charmed the eye and filled the mind with visions of the teeming productions which ere long will reward the pioneers over in that Promised Land.

What has been said of the lands on the further side of the Red River is no less true of those between the Buffalo and the Red. After a quarter of a century spent upon the prairies of Illinois, Iowa, Kansas and Nebraska in close observations, I am prepared to say that no more fertile or inviting field was ever opened to the occupancy of man.

At Fargo, where the road crosses the Red River, an imposing and substantial bridge is being pushed rapidly forward to completion. At Moorehead [sic], immediately opposite on the Minnesota side, where the new depot buildings are now already up, preparatory to the reception of the traffic for Manitoba and the great Saskatchewan valley, and the wondrous fur trade of the North, I found the people alive to their best interests, efficiently guided by the experience of my old friend and townsman Col. John W. Taylor, who has located, I think, as much land in the Northwest as any other man living.

A large number of settlers have already arrived, and as fast as lumber can be procured are nestling themselves into happy homes. The town now gives evidence of the great city that ere long must arise at the head of navigation of the Amazon of the Northwest.

At the new town of Glyndon where the St. Vincent branch crosses the Northern Pacific, all was life and activity. Claim taking and house building marked the commencement of what cannot fail to be at no distant day an important junction of two great thoroughfares. The gentlemanly and affable Land Agent of the Company at this point, Mr. Nettleton, is on the ground determined to make it one of the finest settlements on the line of the Road.

Coming up the valley of the buffalo the same inherent richness of the soil is everywhere strikingly manifest. Approaching the timber at Oak Lake, numerous farms are seen, already opened. The topography of this immediate neighborhood is singularly beautiful in its undulations, and its timber skirted lakes. At the next station, Detroit Lake, I had an opportunity of witnessing the operation of the enterprising and successful Boston Colony, that started in last year under the lead of Capt. Roberts. Truly they are doing great things. Already are they engaged in manufacturing to supply the wants of the rapidly developing country.

Continuing on the way, one is struck by the easy gradients and the absence of those sharp and dangerous curves so common to many roads.

Returning to your hospitable town of Brainerd, I felt I could exclaim “Now have mine eyes seen the glory of the coming of the Lord in opening up this country so vast and varied in its resources.” Think me not inclined to flatter, when I say that no town on the line of the Road presents more attractive features or impresses one more with a sense of its future greatness, than yours. Being the first harbor for the lumber borne upon the sweeping current of the Mississippi, it must supply mainly the prairies of the West with this indispensably necessary article. Already has the energetic and worthy contractor, Lyman Bridges, in process of construction fifty Station Houses, of the latest style of architecture, made from material obtained here. The lumber trade alone must add largely to your resources, and the freight receipts of this magnificent new Road so ably superintended by that efficient and popular gentleman, C. T. Hobart, Esq. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 April 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


BUILDING—Still the unceasing clash of mechanics’ tools from daylight till dark, all over town—and every morning, the place looks different. Ten or twelve business houses and residences have been put up on the block where we abide, alone; several of them being mammoth structures, and all are of a substantial character. While the pine groves on every hand are becoming filled with snug cottages and other buildings. Verily, Brainerd is spreading all over, and those most versed in the growth of western towns, and those who view our vast resources and natural advantages intelligently, confidently predict a population of from three to five thousand in Brainerd during the present year. We do not wish to overdo anything, nor entice either capital or immigration to Brainerd and this country wrongfully; but we are free to say that in all our experience in the live West, we have never seen a place improve so rapidly as our town has and is improving, nor have we seen a better class of improvements; further, we have never known a town more advantageously located for the sound elements of a lasting prosperity. This whole country will fill up with unprecedented rapidity during the immediate future, and as a country of natural wealth none other holds out any better attractions than that lying west of us along the line of the N. P. Road, and Brainerd is bound to be the central city of this section, where manufactories, trade, supply depots, and headquarters transactions in all branches of business will thrive, and build up here on the romantic shore of the grand Mississippi River a city soon to be the pride and envy of the Northwest. Let everybody seeking homes, or places to which to invest in business enterprises, come to Brainerd, our future is very many strides beyond the point where “speculation,” as to her “to be” or “not to be” was admissible. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 April 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


Fishing Party.


A SMALL clump of our prominent (you see, we were along) citizens went out to Rice Lake on Tuesday, and enjoyed a fine day’s sport in fishing on the placid bosom of that fine sheet of water. We all returned in the evening with a bountiful supply of very fine—”fisherman’s luck.” There would undoubtedly have been a very large lot of fish taken, had the committee on bait been sufficiently industrious to keep up the supply of worms; they, however, instead of delving deep and honestly in the earth for the needful “bivalves,” were discovered, by those who were riding a log and fishing with great earnestness of purpose late in the day, lying in a shade eating and making merry over the culinary supplies of the expedition. It is probably needless to name which branch of the enterprise we were identified with, but we have never been known to go around either hungry or thirsty in a land of plenty. One of the party, an attorney by trade, fell out of the boat (off the log, we mean,) and got very damp; so much so that we were compelled to wring him out and hang him up to dry in the sunlight—he is dry now, and has since been engaged in reading “Great Expectations.” All in all a good time was enjoyed, and we must have succeeded in amusing the fish, to say the least. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 May 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


Not Been Found.


The mystery of the disappearance of Miss Helen [sic] [Ellen] McArthur has not yet been unraveled. Mr. McArthur is a farmer living nine miles south of this place and about two miles this side of Crow Wing. He has a numerous family we believe, and among the rest was Miss, Helen [sic] [Ellen], aged twenty-two years. Over two weeks ago, she started from her home on foot, ostensibly for the purpose of going down to the village of Crow Wing to visit friends a few days, and she was accompanied about half the distance by a younger sister, when the latter returned home. This was the last that has ever been seen or heard of her. Her folks thinking she was visiting in the village, made no inquiry after her for two or three days, but when they did they were astonished to find that Miss Helen [sic] [Ellen] had not been there at all. The family, together with the villagers, at once instituted a thorough search of the neighboring country, which was vigorously prosecuted for many days, and until all hope of finding her had gone. Certain circumstances connected with the case, lead to the most common conclusion we can hear of, that she, upon separating from her sister, went to the river instead of Crow Wing and committed suicide by drowning. Among other circumstances was, that before starting from the house she took off her hoops and put them away; this was very strange conduct, especially as she was going on a visit, for she always up to that time wore her hoops at home and abroad. Some parties who were in search, claimed to have tracked her to the river, and for some distance along the sandy beach. She was considerably lame, one limb being shorter than the other, and by this they knew her track. She took a large shawl along, and it is thought she filled this with stones and tied it to her, so that her body might not raise, and thereby hide all trace of the tragic ending of her life. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 May 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


The Fate of Miss Helen [sic] [Ellen]

McArthur.


We have heard a naked rumor that the body of Miss McArthur, who so mysteriously disappeared from home two months ago, has been found in the Crow Wing River—that it was evident she had been murdered, and that three half-breeds have been arrested at Oak Lake as the perpetrators of this awful deed. This is but rumor, as we have said.

LATER.—Since writing the above we have been enabled to gather a few further particulars. Several days ago, as we are informed, the parents of the missing young lady, (who reside two miles this side of Crow Wing, ten miles south of Brainerd), heard that their daughter was at Leech Lake, among the Pillager Indians—having been kidnapped and carried off by one of this miserable band of wretches. Accordingly, parties were sent to Leech Lake authorized to ascertain the facts and retake her. Upon their arrival the Indians told them that the girl had never been brought there, but said that two half-breeds were then at Leech Lake who had told in a bragging manner that they had murdered Miss McArthur near Crow Wing village on the day of her disappearance, after ravishing her. They also had said that after the deed they took her shawl, tied it full of stones, and attaching it to her waist sunk her body in a slough near the place that they had committed the deed, and but a little way from where she had parted with her sister. The parties, upon this information, ferreted out the two half-breeds and arrested them. They arrived at Oak Lake on the N. P., with the prisoners on Thursday and telegraphed to Sheriff Gurrell to come out and get them, and bring them to Brainerd for safe keeping. On Thursday night our sheriff sent out a deputy who could speak the Chippewa language, and by yesterday’s train from the west they arrived, and were turned over to him and locked up.

A great crowd of our citizens gathered at the depot to see them, and followed them en masse to the jail, muttering many threats against the supposed perpetrators of this awful deed, the character of which causes one’s heart to almost sink within him. They will probably be brought up for a hearing today or Monday, and should they be proved guilty we cannot say what may be the course of an indignant and outraged public. This, coming upon the heels of the Cook family tragedy is calculated to excite the most orderly and law abiding community to take the law of self-preservation into their own hands. We hope, however, that they may permit the law to take its course, and if found guilty they will meet their just reward, though we are aware that the perpetration of such a deed in our midst is a hard thing to be patient over. The half- breeds are both young and about the same age. At the trial, the parents, friends and neighbors of the young lady will probably be here; and the tragedy, so long shrouded in mystery will doubtless be cleared up, when we shall publish the particulars. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 July 1872, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


THE MURDER OF MISS McARTHUR:


Tuesday last at 2 o’clock was the day and hour set for the examination of the two half-breeds confined in jail here, charged with the murder of Miss Helen [sic] [Ellen] McArthur. The family of the murdered girl, together with a large number of the citizens of Crow Wing and Little Falls were present, and as the hour drew nigh for the examination to commence, the court room was packed with citizens to witness the proceedings. The prisoners were brought up from the cells below by Sheriff Gurrell, the complaint read, to which they both plead “not guilty.” The defense for one of the prisoners—Te-be-ke-shick-wabe—asked further time, or an adjournment, in order that certain witnesses might be procured which it was alleged would establish the innocence of this Indian—or half-breed. After some argument upon points of law governing adjournments, etc., the court was adjourned until Thursday, the 25th inst., when a full examination into the case will doubtless be had. There was a very evident disappointment on the part of the crowd of spectators, at the adjournment, as the case is one fraught with horrible details, without a doubt, and one in which the deepest and finest feeling of sympathy of thousands of people are enlisted in the fate of this estimable young lady.

_____


REWARD OFFERED.


The citizens of Brainerd, by private subscription, have raised about two hundred dollars, which they offer, (in posters, now being circulated) to any person who will find and produce the body of Miss McArthur, supposed to have been murdered by the two half-breeds now in custody here. This is right, liberal, and just as it should be. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 July 1872, p. 1, c. 2)


A FRUITLESS SEARCH.


On Wednesday last a large party of citizens went from here and Crow Wing, to search for the remains of Miss McArthur, in the neighborhood of where she was last seen, which was a short distance this side of the latter village. It had been learned through Indian sources that the murderers, after accomplishing their vile purposes had murdered her and sunk her body in one of the adjacent sloughs. Or, rather, tramped it down into the soft, marshy soil on the border of one of them. But as two months have intervened since then, the marshes and sloughs have grown full of grass and other vegetation, little hope was entertained of finding the remains, to start with, unless by mere accident. The search was vigorously prosecuted until toward evening, when it was abandoned, and they returned. Even under the most favorable circumstances, however, little hope could be entertained of finding it, as so long a time, at this season of the year, would have left nothing more than the bones, to be found. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 July 1872, p. 1, c. 5)


SEE: 1877 Ellen McArthur’s Remains are Found

SEE: 1901 Anniversary of Historical Event

SEE: 1928 Young Brainerd

SEE: 1931 Tells Eyewitness Story of Hanging

SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Two White Earth Chippewa Indians, who are supposed to have murdered Miss McArthur, of Crow Wing, were arrested on Friday at White Earth. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 July 1872, p. 2, c. 2)


IMPORTANT CORRECTION.


It has been reported on the street somewhat extensively, as we understand, that we were responsible for the contents of an article which appeared in the Duluth Tribune of last Thursday morning, relative to the hanging spree in Brainerd. This report is entirely false, as we did not see any of the Duluth newspaper men previous to Thursday near noon, and besides, if we had we should have made a different statement altogether. We did not send a word by telegraph to anyone, neither did we write or communicate with anyone in any way about the matter. What we have said and desire should be said—being governed by our best judgement and unadvised by anyone—we say in our own paper of today. St. Paul reporters and others will please take notice. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 July 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


LYNCH LAW IN BRAINERD.


The lynching which occurred on 23 July 1872 in front of the Last Turn Saloon on the corner of Fourth and Front Streets in Brainerd.
Source: Unknown
The Reconciliation plaque installed at the site of the 1872 lynching of two American Indians in the city of Brainerd, dedicated 18 June 2014. A 1500x998 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Carl Faust

It was not entirely unexpected on Tuesday evening last, by our citizens, when a long and continuous shout arose from the corner of Front and Fourth streets, which at once signified that the talked of mob had organized for the purpose of hanging the two half-breeds confined in our jail, charged with the murder of Miss Helen [sic] [Ellen] McArthur—a tragedy which has heretofore been recorded in these columns. Although it had been noised about for two or three days, however, that they would be hung, our citizens were not looking for so sudden an outbreak, and as a consequence all those not in on the secret were taken by surprise, not to say alarmed at the simultaneous uproar, and soon over a thousand people outside the mob proper were in the streets to divine the exact reason of the tumult. It seems that fifty or more persons had organized quietly near the place designated, and after a shout or two proceeded up Front to Fifth and down Fifth to the jail. By the time they reached it the street for nearly two blocks was packed with people, to witness the strange sight they knew was about to be enacted. Upon the arrival of the head of the column at the front door they promptly smashed it in with a stick of timber which they carried for the purpose, and ere Sheriff Gurrell (who had been sitting at his desk writing) was scarcely aware of what was going on, he found himself completely in the power of the mob. They got hold of the keys to the cells and in another instant the two prisoners were in the street marching under a massive guard back to the big pine tree at the corner of Front and Fourth streets, in front of the “Last Turn” saloon, which has two large limbs reaching over the sidewalk. Upon their arrival at the fatal spot they were allowed a few minutes for prayer, instructed and lead by a minister [Joseph A. Gilfillan], and after considerable trouble in getting the rope over the limb one of these supposed murderers was strung high above the heads of the vast assemblage. He died hard and it was many minutes ere death relieved him of his agony. Probably ten minutes elapsed before the other one was made ready for his gallows flight, during which time he plead piteously to be spared—telling many stories of explanation, etc., but we could not hear, from where we stood, what all he had to offer. Soon his arms were secured behind him, a handkerchief tied over his eyes, when he was run up beside his dead companion. In the first struggle he tore his arms loose from the thongs, and sprang along up the rope to the limb above. Just as he reached it, however, a shot from a revolver below brought him down with a heavy shock to the end of the rope. The first shot was quickly followed by many others, and in a short space he too was a dangling corpse. They were left hanging until morning when several photographs were taken, when they were cut down, placed in a box, and carted away. And thus ended, by a fearful scene, the lives of two young half-breeds, acknowledged on all sides to be very bad Indians, and BELIEVED, by a majority of this community, to be guilty of the crime for which they were hung. Of course there was a great diversity of opinion as to the justice or injustice of the deed, but it is generally acceded that they were deserving of the fate they met, on general principals, and outside the last offense with which they stood charged. Although the carrying out of such law cannot but be deplored by all good citizens, so long as there is a hope that justice may be done by a regular course of law. A higher power, however, we leave to judge of the righteousness of this deed done in our city on Tuesday night last. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 July 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


SOLDIERS IN BRAINERD.


On Thursday night last, in answer to a telegram sent by Sheriff Gurrell, a detachment of seventy-five soldiers arrived from St. Paul, on the train from the east, under the command of Captain Buckner. Upon their arrival they seemed somewhat surprised at finding but some half-dozen solitary redskins, getting out of town as fast as they could at one end as soon as they saw the soldiers coming in at the other. They landed on the platform at the Headquarters, and after forming in rank, and showing the citizens what they knew about Indian fighting, marched, four abreast, to Bly’s Hall where they took up their quarters for the night. The next (Friday) morning, fifty of the detachment returned to St. Paul, and the remainder are still here awaiting further events. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 July 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


THE CONDITION OF BRAINERD,

IN RELATION TO THE CHIPPEWA IN-

DIANS—THE “SCARE”—THE LAUGHS

—THE FEARS—THE SUBJECT CAN-

DIDLY CONSIDERED—THE FACTS.

_____


We have but just returned from abroad, whither we went, with others, to allay the fears and secure the comparative happiness of our family. The whole State at this moment has its eyes and ears turned toward Brainerd, awaiting from hour to hour the news from this place with reference to the probable outbreak of the Chippewa Indians, in retaliation for the hanging by a mob of two Pillager half-breeds, SUSPICIONED of the murder of Miss Helen [sic] [Ellen] McArthur, as chronicled elsewhere in our paper.

That there is a good and sufficient reason for a “scare” in Brainerd we admit and believe, especially when we know, as we do, the TOTALLY UNORGANIZED condition of its citizens, the contiguous position of several bands of Indians, and the undue haste in the execution of the two half-breeds. In the first place there are a thousand expressed opinions upon the necessity of any precautions against a raid. Many laugh and jest at the idea of any being frightened; many say THEY can “lick a dozen of the best men in the tribe;” others, that WE “can clean out the whole Chippewa nation in an hour!” others again, that “THERE IS ENOUGH MEN IN BRAINERD TO MAKE ONLY A BREAKFAST-JOB OF THE WHOLE OF THEM,” etc., etc. Now, all of this is the very vilest of cheap talk, and most mischievously adulterated at that. These are the men who KNOW least about it, care least about the safety of the citizens, are the very first men to back water in an emergency. It is generally acknowledged that the presence of the soldiers who have been so kindly and promptly sent us by the Governor is needless, PROVIDED there was the ghost of an organization of our citizens for SELF-PROTECTION. Very true, we have men enough in Brainerd to ”clean out the whole Chippewa nation,” if there was an organized mode of action; as it is, they would be the most worthless cypher before an attack of even a hundred Indians during the dark hours of night. What WE WANT, what WE NEED, and what WE MUST HAVE, is an IMMEDIATE organization of at least two companies of our citizens into a militia force, apply to the Governor for arms, let them be received and duly receipted for, let the arms—say two hundred stand with plenty of ammunition—be distributed among the members of these two companies, to be taken to their respective homes and kept right and handy and then all that remains to be done is to have a signal understood and a rendezvous appointed where they may come together, in any emergency, and protect life or property from any POSSIBLE raid, either in or about the town, or ANYWHERE among isolated settlers in this section of the frontier. We positively assert that this organization is needed, not on account of the MEN in town, but to save and prevent the agonizing fear and dread that is so bitterly felt in the bosoms of a large proportion of the estimable women and children of our town. To live in such cruel dread, as we know many of them do every hour in Brainerd, of late, is a shame to the thoughtless men, who have so simple and easy a remedy at their command to completely remove and prevent it. The State has been also put to more expense already, in the present “scare,” than would have kept up an effective home organization for the next twenty years, and had our private counsels heretofore (with those of a few others) been listened to and acted upon, there would not have been the slightest need for soldiers from abroad, though a thousand Indians might have threatened the place. Very soon the handful of soldiers now here will be taken away and then will again commence that accursed feeling of dread and uncertainty among families of women and children, which will make our homes scenes nearer that of mourning than of happiness and peace. In the present state of our town we would just as leave have but TEN citizens, as the nearly two thousand that are here, for as a score of drunken or murderous Indian outlaws would scatter the populace like a flock of frightened sheep. And now that we are speaking of it, we MOST EMPHATICALLY ASK AND DEMAND, for the reasons herewith given, the formation of at least two companies of our citizens, that SECURITY may be felt in our town, and SAFETY be assured to defenseless settlers in this section, or, mark our word, the “scare” just experienced will not be the last that will go out to the world to the great detriment of this country, and the almost ruination of timid families who will flee from the dangers they imagine exist. We have other reasons (though kindred in character) than the ones filed above, for demanding immediate action in the matter, but yet have faith to believe that there is sufficient common sense and foresight, and regard for the peace of our women and children, among at least the better class of our citizens to stimulate them to do their duty in the matter, and prevent any possible misfortunes in future, and save the reputation of our country along the line from condemnation abroad. There will be other “scares” and plenty of them, unless something is done.

We do not wish to be understood as intimating that there is danger of an attack on Brainerd, now or in the future; but why we so strongly urge the formation of these militia companies is, that our families here may enjoy a feeling of safety, and to bring to a speedy punishment any drunken outlaws among the redskins who might pounce upon isolated families anywhere about this section of country, from any motives of revenge, or from pure drunken Indian cussedness. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 July 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


IF SO, HE DID RIGHT.


Sheriff Gurrell is said to have ordered Indians in and about town to leave the community, on Wednesday, but that they refused to go. Thereupon he telegraphed the Governor for troops to make them go, which was strictly in accordance with the commands of the Governor’s proclamation in relation to officers ordering the Indians onto their reservation. If he did order them to leave, and they refused to go, he did just right to send for assistance to make them go. And now, we want to see them sent to their reservations and made to stay there by Governor Austin.

_____


Someone, who says he knows, tells the following about the half-breed hanging:

“The two half-breeds hung in Brainerd on Tuesday night, died bravely—showing not the least sign of fear, either while going from the jail or under the gallows tree. Even when one had hung till he was dead, the other one laughed and jested with the crowd in a “devil may care” manner, saying that the one they had hung was dead, and asking why they didn’t take him down. It may be that he had some desire to cling to life a little longer, for just before being strung up the tree, he hinted to the crowd that he could find the head and feet of the girl, but it was of no avail, for he had scarcely uttered the words when he was dangling in the air. The manner in which he tore the thongs from his hands, and the swiftness with which he climbed the rope for the limb above, showed that he was not prostrated with fear. He had nearly reached the limb, when several pistol shots put an end to his miserable existence. While preparations were being made to hang them, they confessed several dastardly crimes of which they were guilty. Among them were the murder of a United States soldier not long since, at Little Falls, the killing of a lumberman west of this place, last winter, and several others of minor importance. Thus, even if they could be proven innocent of the crime for which they were hung, there was sufficient justification for the strict measures that were carried out by our citizens.

It has been rumored since they were hung, that Miss McArthur is not dead, and has been seen at the Junction; but as this is only rumor there can be no foundation for the statement. The whole tragedy is veiled as deep in mystery as ever, and as the thing now stands, there is no hope of the true facts of the case ever being brought to light. And thus, by taking the lives of the only persons who are supposed to know her whereabouts, the fate of the unfortunate girl may forever remain a mystery—a hidden thing—and pass into history as one of those strange, unaccountable disappearances, which sometimes, but not often, have to be recorded.” (Brainerd Tribune, 27 July 1872, p. 1, c. 6)


BRAINERD.


That our usually quiet and orderly town has of late undergone a convulsion or convulsions of excitement, no one who has been here can deny. The eyes of the whole country have been attracted hither, and the press far and near has led off its startling news columns with “The Latest from Brainerd!” There has been columns upon columns written, and a few heard of, and a thousand and one unheard of things recorded of our town, which will pass down to posterity, and eventually, we presume, be taken as historical facts. The reporters from St. Paul, in particular, seem to have taken the opportunity presented by the recent “scare” from Indians hereaway, as the occasion for giving vent to their pent up inwards for exciting news—war, bloodshed and carnage—and some of them have apparently thrown themselves entirely away, and shown to the world their entire calibre. They will doubtless undergo now a siege of nervous prostration, and for a time the Metropolitan journals will be dry and “barren of anything interesting,” to the minds of all lovers of sensation. Of late, if a man “stubbed his toe” in Brainerd, the fact was duly “specialed,” and by the time the electric shock reached St. Paul the convulsion was awful and flash-headed columns appeared in the dailies, announcing that John Smith got drunk, fell against another man, whereupon a fight ensued, joined in by friends of both sides, following which a riot ensued, several men killed many wounded, a few of the ring leaders hung, and—and—yes, Brainerd was consequently in her wonted glory.

The description recently contained in the Press about Brainerd, her gay saloons, dance houses and gambling palaces, was an imaginary picture, most extravagantly colored, and when we come to know, by reading that account, that we lived, moved, and edited a paper in such a wonderful center made up of all that is surpassing in sin, shame, gaiety, beauty, pistols and “awful enterprise,” we scarcely could believe our senses. That was one of the many wild-headed, nonsensical extravaganzas that have lately been enacted at the expense of our beautiful and really enterprising and law-abiding young city of the pines.

So much, and so many things, have lately been said of our town, that we have not time to refute them in detail, but simply lump them off as being—at least nine-tenths of them—idle tales, in point of truth, and only written with a view to have as well-painted and reckless a yarn as the most dare-devil of their contemporaries.

The attempt of some of the St. Paul papers to magnify the trouble that occurred at the Hotel Svea on Saturday night last, and draw exact lines between the right and the wrong, was another instance where they allowed themselves to say too much where they knew too little. To be sure there was a disturbance as indicated; but that it was “the railroad men of the Northern Pacific against the Swedes of Brainerd,” is untrue. That there were both Swedes and railroad employees engaged and drawn into the disturbance, we believe. But that there was any general and premeditated uproaring between the two, we do not believe. It was simply one of those unfortunate and unexpected disturbances that occasionally mar the quietness of all communities, both old and new, and which of course is deplorable, under any circumstances—one that was brought on by a few, and implicating others. We verily believe that no part of our State, or the Northwest in fact, is blessed with a more quiet, industrious, and law-abiding people than the Scandinavian portion of our population here in Brainerd, with but the fewest individual exceptions. A large proportion of them are among our foremost and most valuable citizens, imbued with the most honorable principles and peaceable instincts. And while, as a class, we can say so much in favor of our Scandinavian fellow-citizens, we can, on the other hand, as warmly endorse the entire corps of the Northern Pacific Railroad men. We have been among, and have known thousands of men employed by railroads, all over the country; and we have to see yet, a more thoroughly generous, straight-forward and upright set of men of any class, trade or profession. There may be individual exceptions, to be sure, as there is in all branches of the human family. But when anyone rises up and classes them, en masse, as a set of rioting ruffians, we are happy, in this instance to be able, in candor, to rise up against such imputations and defend their good name, and replace epithets with words of merited praise. The row referred to, was a row in the common understanding of the term, and nothing more; and no class, as a class, can be arraigned and charged with its character and results. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 August 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


RECOVERING.


The man who was stabbed in the melee at the Hotel Svea on Saturday evening last, is, we are glad to record, in a fair way to recover, although his wounds were severe and quite dangerous. The one who was shot is also doing well, and will soon be as good as new. We hope no more such misfortunes as that of Saturday night will befall our community in future, and in the time to come, for the love of humanity, “LET US HAVE PEACE.” (Brainerd Tribune, 03 August p. 4, c. 1)


SEE: Mahlum Hotel in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


INDIAN PHOTOGRAPHS.


The execution of the two Pillager half-breeds at Brainerd on July 22d [sic] [23rd], for sale at Thompson’s Gallery Tent, Front street, Brainerd, Minnesota. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 August 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


THE DETROIT “RECORD” AND SHER-

IFF GURRELL.


Editor Brainerd Tribune.

DEAR SIR.—The Weekly Record, Detroit [Lakes], of July 27, and August 3, dips rather heavily in a matter upon which it is either not posted, or willfully misrepresents; and for its benefit we would scribble a few lines, to set it right if it will be set, and at any rate to correct its falsehoods, let them come from whatever source. The articles we refer to are the ungentlemanly attacks in the issues of the Record above referred to upon John Gurrell, Sheriff of this county, touching his proceedings in the late lynching affair here and its connections. In reading the first article we were led to suppose that a false report of the affair had reached the ears of its hasty editor; and, we looked in vain for an apology in the next issue, thinking that another week would be sufficient to supply him with the necessary facts of the case. Instead, however, he has had three spasms of angry spleen during the week, and has given vent to each by a separate editorial in each of which his chief object appears to be to berate “Sheriff Gurrell, the hero of the blueberry war,” as he is pleased to call him. Now for our part we do not know that Sheriff Gurrell cares in the least what the Record says or thinks of him or his official acts, yet we term its attacks ungentlemanly and false, and deem ourself able to sustain the term.

Says the Record, “It was he, who, unadvised by the citizens of Brainerd and without any real or apparent danger from the berry peddlers of Gull Lake, telegraphed to Governor Austin for troops.” Now that is false everybody knows who knows anything about it. There was in reality no immediate danger of trouble with the Indians, nor did Sheriff Gurrell intend or expect to create any such impression by sending to the Governor for troops. The whole sensational aspect of affairs grew out of the unfortunate circumstances entirely beyond the control of either Sheriff Gurrell or Gov. Austin, and the injudicious manner in which the request was made. Now the question arises, did Sheriff Gurrell or someone else send for the troops? Let us review the affair a little. About an hour after the Indians were hung a man came in from the west on a handcar and reported about 400 Indians between this place and Gull River, and stated that they were unusually sullen and restive, and that he met two white men and a number of Indians on a handcar going out from Brainerd at great speed, as he supposed to the encampment of Indians, and that the two white men were men particularly identified with the Indians, and more to be feared. This report spread like wild fire, and coming from a reliable source carried great weight and gave ground for strong suspicions. In consequence a large number of our citizens spent a sleepless night, expecting every moment to hear the war whoop. Judging from the time the two white men and Indians were seen, at such breakneck speed making for the Indian encampment, the conclusion is that they were carrying the message of the hanging of the Indians, and we do not know, even yet, that those Indians were not assembled there for the express purpose of rescuing the prisoners from the mob when they should attempt to hang them, and that they were baffled by the Indians being hung earlier in the evening than they had anticipated. Early the next morning a number of families were making hasty preparations for leaving the town, and they did leave on the noon train.

This came to the ears of Judge Walters, who called in an interpreter, and in company with a number of citizens he interviewed a few Indians who were camping around the town, and finally directed them to leave and go to their reservation, in pursuance with the proclamation of Gov. Austin. They refused to go, saying they had as much right to remain in town as he had. Now what does the Governor’s proclamation direct under those circumstances? Does it order the peace officers to take them by the collar and forcibly compel them to go to their reservations? No. It directs them to call upon him for assistance, which was done. It may be and doubtless was the case that the troops were sent for for the double purpose of having the Indians removed according to the Governor’s proclamation, and to give the people of the town a feeling of security, and thus prevent a stampede. Justice Conant, after consulting Judge Walters, wrote out the dispatch which was received by the Governor from the Sheriff, and signed his own name to it as Justice of the Peace, and started toward the telegraph office with it. On his way there he met Sheriff Gurrell, who was very busy preparing to leave on the next train for the Junction, on some official business, and stopped him in the street. He asked him to sign the dispatch with him. Gurrell was about to do so when some of the bystanders advised that Gurrell sign it alone, and after a little consultation Conant struck his own name from it, and took the dispatch, signed by the Sheriff, to the telegraph office and sent it to the Governor. No one for a moment supposed the State militia would be sent here, but expected that the Governor would order a few soldiers either from Fort Ripley or Fort Snelling to come here and remain a week or so until the excitement died out, and in the meantime carry out the provisions of his proclamation, thinking they might as well eat Uncle Sam’s bread in Brainerd as at the Fort. But the excitement over the lynching affair was far greater in St. Paul than in Brainerd, and taking the Sheriff’s dispatch in connection therewith it was supposed that an Indian outbreak in the fullest sense of the term was about to burst upon us.

When the soldiers reached Brainerd they very soon found their mistake, however, and all returned the next morning, excepting twenty-five, who remained until quiet was restored.

Now we are of the opinion that the thanks of the citizens of Brainerd are not only largely due Governor Austin and the troops who came here to protect us, but also Sheriff Gurrell, for their prompt action in the matter. Therefore we feel proud of them, and it cannot fail to give the people of this vicinity at least, a feeling of security, heretofore not experienced, to know that we have officers so prompt in their duty, and that in case of any future troubles we can so readily be placed in perfect security.

We do not uphold lynch law as a principle, but we do believe that if those two Indians were guilty of the crime alleged against them they were too mercifully treated, and that under the circumstances the law could have found no charge against them, owing to certain technicalities in the law relating to evidence, and they would have gone scot free, emboldened to commit, if possible, fiercer and more brutal crimes. But that Sheriff Gurrell aided or encouraged the lynching of his prisoners, as alleged by the Record, is a falsehood of the basest sort, which, it is hoped by many, its editor shall be obliged to answer in a legal tribunal.

We may ask to trouble you again upon this point, so thanking you kindly, Mr. Editor, for bearing with us in so lengthy communication, we are yours, etc.,

AN EYE WITNESS.

(Brainerd Tribune, 10 August 1872, p. 1, c.’s 4 & 5)


IN TOWN.


We are informed that some of Pinkerton’s Chicago detectives are in town, supposed to be looking up matters concerning the Indian hanging. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 August 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


SUED FOR LIBEL.


We understand that Sheriff John Gurrell has instituted a suit for libel against the editor of the Detroit Record. We commend the perusal of a communication to be found in today’s TRIBUNE to all who wish to know a reliable and exact statement of the entire proceedings of Sheriff Gurrell during the exciting time caused by the hanging of the two Pillager half-breeds at this place, after which they can determine in their own mind as to the propriety of his instituting a suit against the Record for its statements made against his honor and honesty during that exciting time. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 August 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


Dirty Alleys and Things.


A FEW of the alleys and back places in this town are decidedly out of sorts; if a person gets in a hurry and cuts across lots he is treated to a nosegay of a thousand stinks, none of which are desirable, though green flies do flourish muchly in these places. On this side of the bluff, too, just south of where Third intersects Laurel, is another charnel house of offalings which makes that locality a stench to the nostrils. It is a pleasant “lookout” there, but for this fact, and persons in the habit of throwing refuse matter there should stop it or else be stopped. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 May 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


Improvements.


THE work of building, and improving in all ways goes bravely on in Brainerd. The great things being done are so numerous that we can speak of but the more prominent.

E. H. BLY’s new and mammoth store house and public Hall, is among the greatest and most important in the list. This building is fifty feet front and seventy deep—two beautiful storehouses below, a grand public hall in the second story, besides private offices, and a fine room the full length in the attic story, finely adapted for a lodge room. This building has been put up in the most substantial manner, from cellar to attic, and Mr. Bly deserves more than a passing notice for his great enterprise and liberal public spirit, as so prominently and creditably displayed in this fine structure. The location of the building is one of the very finest, too, in the city—on the corner of Front and Sixth, fronting the Headquarters Hotel.

THE Railroad Headquarters building and hotel and its surroundings are being beautified in various ways. A lot of new picket fence has been built, the grounds raked up and cleared away and the offices newly fitted and painted. The hotel office has been furnished with a handsome counter—the design and workmanship of Mr. Doner—which is such a production as would ornament any first class hotel. It was painted by Mr. Foss, one of the champions of the brush in this western country. Mr. Foss, with his crew of artists has also been giving the outside of this mammoth building its final coat this week, and to say the thing has been radically changed in appearance, does not express it; the “Headquarters” really presents an imposing appearance as it now is, compared to what it then was.

Our friends W. W. and B. F. Hartley have also been putting on an extensive addition to the rear of their new store house, (now occupied by Messrs. Brown & Parkinson, grocers, etc.,) two stories high.

MR. P. Greene’s new hotel is also rapidly approaching completion, and is a very fine building.

THERE are probably twenty or thirty other new buildings in course of construction in various portions of town, including very many fine residences; but we have been so closely engaged in the office for the past week, that we are not “posted” as to details.

IMPROVEMENTS and building is so emphatically the order in Brainerd, that should one be absent a week he would scarcely recognize the place on his return.

THE manner in which this place is going ahead is entirely without precedent so far as we ever noticed in any town throughout the western country, in a residence of eighteen years. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 May 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


More Residences, Etc.


Among the large number of very fine residences that have gone up here within the past few weeks, we would mention the two, belonging to Messrs. Cantwell & Perry, of the firm of Cantwell & Co., as being among the best. They are building north of the railroad, near the park, and their residences, which will be similar in architecture, are to be models of neatness and taste.

Sheriff Gurrell is also building a neat residence on lower Fifth street, which is near and similar in style, to Mr. E. R. Perry’s fine residence in that beautiful locality.

A building, designed for a grocery store, is being put up opposite the TRIBUNE office, on Laurel street, by a gentleman from Hastings, whose name we do not remember.

A building, to be a gun shop, is also being put up on Fifth street.

Some fifteen or twenty other buildings have sprang into existence since last week, which we shall try and interview in the future.

The new Immigrant House across the river is about completed, and is one of the finest of its kind in the west. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 June 1872, p. 1, c. 5)


THE DOLLY VARDEN.

_______


Her Arrival at Brainerd Upward Bound:

_______


HER CAPTAIN TAKES IN SUPPLIES,

_______


And Prepares to “Paddle his own Canoe.”

_______


THE CANOE DOLLY VARDEN.


Julius Chambers owner of the canoe Dolly Varden, ca. 1872.
Source: The Mississippi River and Its Source: A Narrative and Critical History of the Discovery of the River and Its Headwaters, Brower, Jacob Vradenberg, Hill, Alfred James, Harrison & Smith: 1893, p. 166

BRAINERD, June 1.—The canoe Dolly Varden and her crew arrived here this evening by team, eighteen miles from Oak Lake. She is a model of beauty, and a vast improvement upon the Rob Roy pattern of MacGregor. She was built to order by Waters, Balch & Co., of Troy, N. Y., for Charles Chambers, of New York city. Her length is 14 feet, breadth 28 inches, and draft 4 inches. The hull is of paper with cedar deck; weight of boat and rigging, 66 1/4 pounds; crew, 128 1/4; baggage, 16 3/4; and galley, 4 1/2 pounds. She has a strong shear rising from a depth of 10 1/2 inches amidships to 20 1/2 inches at the bow, and 19 1/2 inches at the stern. She is fitted with large air chambers at each end, rendering the boat safe in case of a capsize, and capable of sustaining five men. She is rigged to carry a spreet-sail, jib and mizzen, and is fitted with ample accommodation for eating and sleeping on board. She left New York May 21st.

The Dolly Varden will be provisioned on Monday, and will start with two guides for Lake Itasca, 35 [sic] miles through the woods. One of the famous Beaulieu brothers will act as chief guide. After reaching Lake Itasca, she will start on her trip down the Mississippi. (Minneapolis Tribune, 02 June 1872, p. 1)


The Dolly Varden—From Lake Itasca to New

Orleans.


Mr. Julius Chambers, a young New York journalist was in Brainerd yesterday morning, with his canoe Dolly Varden en route for Lake Itasca, the head of the Mississippi, from which point he intends to perform the voyage through the almost unknown regions of the upper Mississippi, and to continue his trip to New Orleans, thus accomplishing triple the distance ever made by MacGregor among the rivers of Europe. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 June 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


FROM ITASCA TO MEXICO.


On Monday evening last we received a call from Mr. Chambers, the young New York journalist who passed up a week or so ago for Lake Itasca, from whence he was to follow the Mississippi River from its source to its mouth in his canoe, the Dolly Varden. He stopped over night here and on Tuesday morning continued on his way down the bosom of the Father of Waters. He is a young enthusiast, and assured us that in his six [sic] hundred miles float from Itasca to this place he had gathered materials for one of the grandest books ever written; but we doubt it, muchly! (Brainerd Tribune, 22 June 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


NORTHERN PACIFIC RAILROAD EXCURSION.

—Brainerd and its Vicinity a Climate for Invalids—

ON THE NORTHERN PACIFIC RAILROAD, JUNE 12, 1872


BRAINERD.


Front Street, ca. 1871. A 1940x1387 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

This town is 127 miles from Duluth, a place where eighteen months ago, there was not a white inhabitant within a radius of fifteen miles; now there are 2,000 inhabitants. About 1,200, perhaps, are connected with the Northern Pacific railroad and its enterprises, directly or indirectly.

Headquarters Hotel, ca. 1871.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

We had less realization of being in a wilderness when we stepped into a large, well-kept hotel, and dined on all the luxuries, gotten up in variety, that we could have obtained in the East; served with a little less conventionality and more dash, perhaps, but better in keeping with the condition of hungry travelers in a new country. Then the pretty Episcopal church, a “gem” to its founders; a Baptist church, which was fine, and all classes of stores in block; a bank with a rough pine desk and portable safes, seemed new and rustic, but it looked courageous. Our surprise was greater when we stepped into a book-store, in partnership with a grocer, conducted by one man, to find most of the monthly magazines, and many of the current novels of to-day.

Bly’s Store on the left, Front Street looking west, ca. 1872.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

It was not a little surprise to walk from this fine hotel to the business street through a thick grove of tall forest pines, swaying with the usual refrain of pines, and finding the regularly cut streets lined with double rows of the same. Lots on this street are selling at fifteen dollars per foot. Lumber and the lumber interests make the principal business here. The car manufactories of the railroad company, established at Brainerd, are immense and in most active operation

The climate here is superb in a sanitary view. There are no long rains, but frequent showers; no fog, but a clear, dry, electric air, which demands a great deal of eating, but no medicine. The class of inhabitants are made up largely of the same material that constitutes pioneer settlements the world over; rough, daring adventurers. There seems always to be enough of the better element to keep the balance from sinking a place. Here we met the gentlemanly superintendent of the road, C. P. Robert, who is a power in this new west; also, we made the acquaintance of Dr. Thayer, a character full of rare and extensive information, who, with our friend [George] Bracket, was with the first party of explore this great line of railway; this line which now in less than three years as far as it is finished, 230 miles from Lake Superior, is unquestionable in all its qualities. The road-bed is in as fine condition as any railroad in the United States.

Beyond this point is a more prairie country; more opening up of beautiful farms, with little lakes enough for every farm. If any one doubts this, visit Minnesota. Massachusetts people have found their way in here during the last year, and emigrants are pouring in with great rapidity. (Democrat and Chronicle, 12 June 1872, Rochester, New York


RACES.


Last Wednesday was an exciting day among the sports and others. Two foot races, twenty dollars a side, and a horse race over the same track forty rods, where fifty or a hundred dollars changed hands, came off, and were witnessed and enjoyed by the “masses” equally well with Burke’s daily dog and bear fight on Fourth street. One of the pedestrians won the races and the money, and the other didn’t; and the same may be said of the horse race. The day closed in the evening, as a matter of course; but during the closing scene the bear-dog fight was witnessed by four or five hundred men, considerable “benzine” [whiskey] was punished, and thus the 12th of June wound up in Brainerd, barring the evening amusements on Front street. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 June 1872, p. 1, c. 6)


The glorious old “Fourth” for the year 1872, is close at hand, and now, what shall the sons of Revolutionary Sires sojourning at Brainerd, do to commemorate that eventful day? While the blaze of civil war racked the country, during the late discrepancy between the States, the Fourth of July was rather lost sight of, and for a time it seemed to be “sinking, sinking, slowly sinking, from those dreams so pure and holy,” in the hearts of Americans. We, for one were sorely pained because of this fact, but now we have to rejoice again to see that its memory is revived all over the country, and that it has almost resumed its old endearment in the hearts of America’s noble patriots. The papers from every quarter are laden with the programmes for a magnificent reception of the Fourth. And now, by St. Paul, let the work go bravely on in this quarter! Let us not lag in the rear, but let us contrarily to that, do something smart, patriotic, noble, good and noisy. Let every one of the two thousand people in Brainerd run their hand down deep into their pockets and disentomb from the depth thereof a goodly quantity of that filthy lucre for the cause. What do we live for but to enjoy life in a proper manner? And an American citizen, whether native or foreign born, who will refuse to bring forth a proportionate sum of money, and enjoy himself with his fellow citizens, on the Fourth of July, couldn't enjoy life even on the gallows, and shouldn’t be allowed to enjoy it anywhere.

Let us have a meeting!

Let us appoint a committee!

Let funds be raised!

Let orators be selected!

Let a grand pic-nic be had!

Let officers be appointed to keep order!

Let us eat, drink and be merry!

Let business be suspended!

Let us have fire works in the evening!

Let us wake up the Natives!

Let us jar these pine groves with something new!

(Brainerd Tribune, 22 June 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


TOO MUCH DRAW.


The regular evening bear and dog fight to which our citizens have been treated for a month or two past, came near a fearful termination the other evening. The owner had “seen his friends” quite often during Friday afternoon last, and was not in good order to train his pet. He undertook to cuff Bruin, and Bruin hit his friend. He determined to pay Bruin for taking this liberty, and tied him to a pine tree to chastise him. Making sure that he was securely tied, and giving him but about five feet of chain and rope, the keeper took an eight foot, two by four board and began belaying him. Bruin howled and winced at the first two or three blows, but then began to show fight. His master was not quite quick enough to get out of his way, and about the first jump Bruin felled him. His claws having been cut, however, he could not hold on, and the keeper escaped only to renew the attack with redoubled spite and vigor. Bruin came to time, though, and after two or three attempts fastened on and threw his master down; and but for the crowd who rushed in, would have severely bitten him, for he took good hold of his leg and began the gnaw and shake business. A sober man may control a yearling he bear at this time of year, but he must be sober to keep out of the way of the rage he excites. (Brainerd Tribune, 22 June 1872, p. 1, c. 6)


SEE: 1928 Young Brainerd


BEAR VS. DOG.


The Fourth street bear and dog fight opened again on Thursday evening last by a brilliant set to. Bruin has been enjoying a vacation for a couple of weeks, and opened up his second term in excellent trim, covering himself with glory for his great valor among the swarm of dogs. He made one dog very sick during his first appearance, and the entertainment was witnessed by about 500 men. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 July 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


THE BEAR.


Burke’s bear got loose from his fastening on Sunday evening last, and made an onslaught on that end of town in the vicinity of Fourth street. Old bruin was considerably fractious, and went for things and people generally around the corners in that section. He gave two men with whom he came in contact, a lively old hug, and was about to come down Laurel street, probably to subscribe for the TRIBUNE, when the populace commenced shooting him, and after some ten or a dozen bullets had been lodged in his body, and a monstrous knife had been inserted into his ribs a foot or two, he passed in his checks and drew out of the game of life. Bear steaks were plenty during Monday morning, and this was the end of Burke’s bear, who had fought all the dogs in Brainerd, singly and together, a hundred times, for the edification of our citizens. (Brainerd Tribune, 28 September 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


Ho! for the Fourth of July!


Grand Fireman's Picnic


On Fifth street, North of R. R.


IN THE PUBLIC PARK, BRAINERD

_____


PROGRAMME.—At 9 A.M. Grand turnout, with full Band for the grounds. At 10 A. M. Dancing commences for which special preparations, on a very liberal scale, have been made. At 11 A. M. The Declaration of Independence will be read, followed by speeches suitable to the occasion by prominent speakers—both local and from abroad.

Afternoon.—Horse, Foot, Sack, and Wheelbarrow Races, and Target Shooting, for Purses.

In the Evening, an exhibition of the “Manly Art of Self Defense,” Gymnastics and other amusements. (Brainerd Tribune, 29 June 1872, p. 1, c. 2


CRONK BEER.


New Yorkers all know what Cronk beer is. It is a thin but pleasant and healthy beverage, which strains hard on the cork, and hurries out of the bottle. It is composed of roots and herbs, much the same as the root beer your grandmother used to have in the brown earthen jug in the old stone spring house. It is good and healthful, and won’t make the drunk come. After saying so much on the subject generally it may be proper to add that Messrs. Alex. McKenzie & Co., of Brainerd, having a neat little factory on the corner of Fourth and Laurel streets for that express purpose. It may be had by the bottle or glass at any well kept saloon, and no saloon is well kept without it. It is a popular beverage. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 July 1872, p. 1, c. 5)


POP FACTORY


Trudell & Aylmer's Pop Factory is still alive. Let anyone that has forgotten they have any, call at any saloon in the town and try some of his new pop, and they will never forget it again These enterprising gentlemen have also started a cronk beer factory, and are now ready to supply the town with a delicious, wholesome, and nonintoxicating beverage. We trust they will do well in their new enterprise. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 July 1872, c. 6)


ED. R. FRENCH, of this place, has established a factory for the manufacture of the celebrated Cronk Beer, and is now prepared to furnish retail dealers on the line with that beverage in any quantity, at low rates on short notice, and first class article. (Brainerd Tribune, 11 March 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


[Written for the Brainerd TRIBUNE.]


BRAINERD, July 2, 1872.


‘Twas Autumn, and the leaves were dry,

And rustled on the ground,

And chilly winds went whistling by

With low and pensive sound,


As through the graveyard’s lone retreat

By meditation led,

I walked with slow and cautious feet,

Above the sleeping dead,—


Three little graves, ranged side by side,

My close attention drew;

O’er two, the tall grass, bending, sighed,

And one seemed fresh and new.


As, lingering there, I mused a while,

On death’s long, dreamless sleep,

And opening life’s deceitful smile,

A mourner came to weep.


Her form was bowed, but not with years,

Her words were faint and few,

And on those little graves her tears

Distilled like evening dew.


A prattling boy, some four years old,

Her trembling hand embraced,

And from my heart the tale he told

Will never be effaced.


“Mamma, now you must love me more,

For little sister’s dead;

And other sisters died before,

And brothers too, you said.


Mamma, what made sweet sister die?

She loved me when we played.

You told me if I would not cry,

You’d show me where she’s laid.”


‘Tis here my child, that sister lies,

Deep buried in the ground;

No light comes to her little eyes,

And she can hear no sound.”


Mamma, why can’t we take her up,

And put her in my little bed?

I’ll feed her from my little cup,

And then she won’t be dead.


For sister’ll be afraid to lie

In this dark grave to-night,

And she’ll be very cold and cry,

Because there is no light.”


“No, sister is not cold, my child,

For God, who saw her die,

As he looked from heaven and smiled

Received her to the sky.


‘Let little children come to me,’

Once our good Saviour said,

And in his arms she’ll always be,

And God will give her bread.”


And then her spirit quickly fled

To God, by whom ‘twas given.

Her body in the ground is dead,

But sister lives in heaven.


“Mamma, won’t she be hungry there

And want some bread to eat?

And who will give her clothes to wear

And keep them clean and neat?


Papa must go and carry some,

I’ll lend him all I’ve got.

And he must bring sweet sister home

Mamma, now must he not?”


“No, my dear child, that cannot be;

But if you’re good and true,

You’ll one day go to her; but she

Can never come to you.”

(Brainerd Tribune, 06 July 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


ANOTHER COUNTY HEARD FROM.


On Wednesday, July 3d Geo. A. Morrison, Geo. N. Bardwell, and Chas. Ahrens, in pursuance of instructions from Governor Austin and commissioned in due form from the State department, proceeded to organize a new county on the west bank of the Mississippi opposite Brainerd. The name of the county is Cass; its metes and bounds we do not know, but presume it takes in about 50 miles square, and we know that it embraces our favorite fishing ground, Gilbert Lake. The only knowledge we have is of a record character. Dr. A. Barnard was appointed Register of Deeds; Chas. A. Ruffy [sic], Auditor; Richard Ahrens, Treasurer; Frank F. Keating, Coroner; C. T. Moore, Sheriff. The county is now fully fledged and officered so as to do any business which the settlers may need, and make such records as the forms of law require to be made for the security of land holders. To make matters “more binding” the commissioners appointed our talented townsman, Mr. T. F. Knappen, County Attorney, and all matters of question relative to Cass county and its inhabitants must be brought to his office. He is in every way competent and trustworthy, and the new county, in depending on him for legal guidance “cannot materially err.” (Brainerd Tribune, 06 July 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


SEVERELY INJURED.


A little Swede girl was severely hurt on Fifth street a few evenings ago, while indulging in that too common practice of hanging on the rear end of passing wagons. She was swinging on the wagon, and in some way got her leg through between the spokes of the wheel, and her body drawn in between the wheel and the box. Her cries were frightful, but fortunately the team was only walking and the driver was prompt in stopping, otherwise the child would doubtless have been crushed to death. The child was promptly relieved and carried home, where it was discovered that although no bones were broken she was very severely bruised in several places. This severe accident should put an end to this practice so frequently indulged in by our little folks, and should be considered as a warning, both to children and parents. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 July 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


STEAMER POKEGAMA—EXCURSION

PARTY.


Captains George Houghton and A. R. Russell, left Aitkin on their regular July trip to Pokegama Falls yesterday. They will return the last of next week. It has been suggested among our citizens that a party of ladies and gentlemen of Brainerd charter her, on her return, to make an excursion trip to Pokegama Falls and back, taking in Sandy Lake on her way back, sailing all around it, and giving the excursionists a seven days’ trip through a country that no white woman ever saw, at least, and but comparatively few white men. The boat, for the seven days’ trip, will be furnished and manned by the gentlemen above named for about $200—the excursionists furnishing their own provisions for the trip. It is proposed to get up about fifteen or twenty couples, which would bring the expense down to a mere trifle, when considering the great extent of the trip, and besides the great benefits to be derived by all the participants. Such a trip into the romantic depths of the country on the upper Mississippi would be a treat in pleasure never to be forgotten. A splendid string band would accompany the expedition, and the craft would be entirely occupied and controlled by the passengers.

We received a dispatch on Thursday evening from Capt. Houghton, asking us to let him know by telegram on his return to Aitkin, as to the progress of the party, and if made up by Thursday next he would place his boat and crew at their disposal. Hence, parties wishing to register themselves and ladies for the trip, had better report to us at the TRIBUNE office that we may be able to communicate with Captains Houghton and Russell on their return. Particulars will also be given in regard to the details of the excursion. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 July 1872, p. 1, c. 6)


FILL THE BLANKS.


Mr. W. M. Falconer, the assessor for this town has left blanks with every property holder in the city, and he requests us to say that he desires to have them filled up by Tuesday next, as he will be around again to collect them in on that day, and make his returns. He cannot wait longer, and anyone who fails to fill out the blank left them by Tuesday, must trust to his estimate of their property—which he hopes will not be the case, as he does not wish to pass upon their property, which would give him much extra labor, and more of a responsibility than he cares to assume if it can be avoided. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 July 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


A RAMBLE OVER THE NORTHERN PACIFIC.


To the Editor of the Minneapolis Tribune:


BRAINERD,

The Lyman P. White house built in November 1870 and thereafter enlarged as seen in this photo, ca. Unknown. A 1804x1227 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

the first station of any importance on the main line of the railroad. And this place, wonderful in its growth and possibilities, invites a more intimate acquaintance. We alight at a long two story wooden building, built and owned by the railroad, and used as the headquarters of the Division offices, and for the residence of their families, and as a passengers’ eating-house. This flourishing town of Brainerd now numbers from twelve hundred to 1,500 inhabitants. It was first laid out by the Lake Superior & Puget Company—an association of capitalists interested in the purchase and development of lands along the line of the road. Mr. Lyman P. White, the gentleman who represents them here, built the first house in the place in November 1870. Now, on either side of the track, are streets lined with well-built houses and stores. The location of Brainerd is singularly beautiful; situated on a plateau sixty feet above the Mississippi river, well shaded by pines, it covers about 1,000 acres of even, level land. As one stands at the railroad depot and looks down the straight avenues hewn through the pines, the effect is striking and pleasant.

Episcopal Church, ca. 1871.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

A beautiful Episcopal church has recently been built there, principally by the liberality of Jay Cooke, and a Congregational church of tasty [sic] exterior will, during the coming season, be erected at the expense of Gov. Smith the President of the Railroad. It is surely a pleasant token of the policy of the leading men of this large corporation, to see such judicious and generous liberality. There are now three saw mills in operation there, and ere long the railroad company are to build a large one for their own use. Some gentlemen from St. Paul are now putting up an iron foundry where many of the castings for the railroad will be made. Aside from the trade which the employment of so many men in the car shops, (of which I will presently speak more fully), Brainerd has no small share of business in the selling of supplies to the numerous logging camps located above on the river. Indeed the Fall and Winter are its busiest seasons. But as the location of the N.P.R.R., shops is the greatest means of its growth, let us examine a little more fully into what has been done, and what the future business. Instead of the present station building (which must be at least 100 feet in length and 30 feet in width, with 2 1/2 stories,) there are now plans at the office of Mr. Lyman Bridges—builder for the road—which are to be carried out at once for a building 150 feet in length—fronting the track—50 feet deep; with a central tower projecting from the front of the building, and four smaller ones on each corner. [This new building is the passenger depot.] It is to be three stories in height, with brick basement, and will contain spacious rooms for all the offices of the road, with commodious waiting rooms for passengers. One characteristic feature of its arrangements, which again reflects the ideas of the leading men of the company, is a large hall for the use of the employees and for a library to which they can have free access. Architecturally this building will eclipse any railroad station of Minnesota, and is in pleasing contrast to the niggardly accommodations the older railroad corporations in this State affords for the traveling public. The car shops, about a quarter of a mile below the station, at present cover some forty acres, and give employment of over three hundred men. At a recent visit of the Directors of the Railroad, orders were given for the clearance of the land for a radius of half a mile about the present buildings, which indicates a decision to make large additions. Just above the station, on the West side of the Mississippi, is located a large immigrant building, where those who are unable to make provision for themselves at once, are allowed to stay free of expense. The building is furnished with stoves and other necessary furniture, and is another gratifying evidence of the humane policy of this large corporation. The officers of the Company—location here—headed by Superintendent C. T. Hobart, are a courteous and efficient corps.

We notice the store of our friend E. H. Davie in a flourishing condition.

Having thus given as thorough a glance at Brainerd as the brief time spent there will allow, we will take the train at 1 o’clock the next day, and proceed westward in this land of wonders.

“SILEX”

(Minneapolis Tribune, 17 July 1872, p. 2)


PRIZE FIGHT.


Two amateur shoulder-knockers—professionally termed “scrubs,” we believe—had a regular ring tilt on Tuesday last, near the river, north of the railroad track. The innocent pastime was witnessed by about two hundred sports and citizens, and being No. 1 of that class of exercise in Brainerd, a great deal of hilarity was indulged in as they followed the combatants to the field of action, as also on the ground. They stripped to the belt, and after many preliminaries, the knockists entered the ring, shook hands, and struck a position. After considerable sparring and “shape,” the light haired youth went for the black mustache of his man, but on his way thither came in contact with the wrong man’s mauler, when he proceeded to sit down all in a pile. He was severely caught (we believe that’s the term) somewhere in the region of the fifth rib. They both took a little rest, arranged their toilet, and when time was called they again waltzed up, each in front of the other, and set in with considerable show of business. After a good deal of sparring, black mustache waded in, and caught his antagonist somewhere in the left breast, sending him reeling to his corner, and following him up, sent in a couple more blows on his starboard gunwale, doubling him up badly on his way to dirt. He was picked up by his seconds, carried to his corner and repaired. Time was again called, but the light haired pugilist was only able to wriggle into the ring, shake hands, and agree to quit without any additional laurels. Thus ended the first, and we hope the last “entertainment” of the kind in Brainerd; for prize fighting we consider one of the lowest barbarisms of any age. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 July 1872, p. 1, c. 4.


JOLLY TIMES IN BRAINERD.


While we hear of dull times down in the towns and cities below here, we have to say that we know nothing of hard times, or a scarcity of either employment or money in Brainerd. Everything is animated, and every man, woman and child seems busy at some honorable employment the livelong day. There are probably 2,000 able bodied men permanently employed in and about Brainerd, and a large proportion of them either have families here or are building neat little residences for their families yet to come. Real estate for the last two months has been steadily on the rise, and hundreds of lots have been bought within the past few weeks by actual residents. Since the announcement that the Brainerd Branch Railroad is to be completed immediately, it is remarkable to see the renewed impetus it has given everything. The beauty of the whole is, that there is no unwarrantable rush at all, but a steady, sound and rapid growth and general development all around. No one fears now, to invest his last cent if need be in property here, as anyone can see with half an eye the permanent solidity of of the growth of our young city. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 August 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


THE GREAT MILLE LACS.


We received a call on Tuesday last from our old Scott county friend, Mr. Hawkins, who was accompanied by a Mr. Lynch, both in from the region round about the remarkable lake above named. These gentlemen have spent the whole summer in that country, in the service of the L. S. & M. Company, platting out the lands of the company in that country. This lake lays some fifteen or twenty miles south-east of Brainerd, and the nearest point on the Northern Pacific to this lake is Aitkin, on Mud river. This river can be navigated, as these gentlemen tell us, by boats of considerable size, from within two or three miles of Aitkin station up the river to within less than two or three miles from the lake. This is a lake that up to the present has been almost unknown to white men, except the meager information obtained by maps. We are informed that the lake is twenty-five or thirty miles across, and containing an area of 200 square miles. Mr. Hawkins has traveled the length and breadth of Minnesota, and looked out upon nearly every sheet of water within this lake bespangled land, and he positively asserts that Mille Lacs is by all odds the most beautiful. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 August 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


THE “UNTUTORED.”


A round dozen of the “fair maidens” of the forest emerged from the pine groves in front of our hospitable door the other day, and rather lingered as they gazed with protruding eyes into the open door of the TRIBUNE office. Our presses happened to be going at a galloping gait, and after a few moments one or two ventured to enter, when the other wild beauties followed, but with the most searching caution. They would advance a step, then halt, grunt a little, look down at the floor, up at the ceiling, at the printers and pressmen, and at everything about them in detail. They did not except from their gaze the editor, who sat in dignified majesty on a nail keg, grinding out an editorial of great profundity on the probable convulsion of the putty market in Liverpool, using the inverted end of an empty barrel of flour for a table. One of the younger members of the party had evidently seen another white man besides ourself, judging from her complexion, and she could speak a little English; ascertaining this we questioned her somewhat as to who our distinguished callers might be, where they came from, mostly, what they came for, and if so, how much. We ascertained that her name was Poison Root, and we promptly told her to be a little cautious how she slung herself about the TRIBUNE office if she was “pizen,” for we al’ers poisoned very easy. She said they were all from Pokegama Falls, and came down on a “bust,” and to sell moccasins, blueberries and things. Pointing to the most herculean of the party she said that was her mother, and her name was “Pokegama Moll.” Our big Gordon power press was a regular astonishment to them, and as they gazed at its wonderful motions, their scalp-locks fairly stood on end. They asked us what kind of a railroad we run in here, and we told them that we had been sent here by their great ‘Father’ at Washington to strike with the besom of destruction all bad Indians and Indianesses, and that the powerful machine they were then looking at was an infernal machine, with which we carried on the work of destruction among our enemies. Our manner was very passionate and towering, and just as we had their imagination worked up to its highest pitch of terrified wonder, our very ungallant pressman gave an unearthly “guffaw!” and the last we saw of that batch of callers was away down in the grove their legs scarcely able to keep up with their bodies. “Lo, the poor Indian!” (Brainerd Tribune, 31 August 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


HUBBARD, RAYMOND & ALLEN—ANOTHER BIG ESTABLISHMENT—$25,000 WORTH OF CLOTHING AND GENTS’ FURNISHING GOODS—WHOLESALE AND RETAIL!--The above named firm, who are well and favorably known all along the line of the Northern Pacific as extensive mercantile men, have shrewdly taken advantage of the situation and bought a fine property in Brainerd, on which to locate their grand headquarters clothing emporium. They bought two lots on Front street, adjoining Bly’s, paying two thousand dollars cash, and now a mammoth two story building, is being put up with lightning speed under the leadership our friend, S. E. Doner, Esq., who has the contract. Mr. Raymond started for the East the same day of the purchase, and inside of THIRTY DAYS from that time this firm will have their building completed, and $25,000 worth of fashionable clothing and gents’ furnishing goods on exhibition therein. So, get ready to see the sights, and DON’T BUY YOUR SUITS till this establishment opens. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 September 1872, p. 1, c. 5)


INDIAN DANCES


Wild Rice Harvest, ca. Unknown.
Source: Postcard

All day last Sunday our streets were made lively by about fifty or sixty Chippewas, in their war paint and breech-clouts, engaged in a regular series of dances, and pow-wows generally. Of course there were two or three—probably five—hundred spectators to the scene, and the series of dances were kept going a good share of the day. Their music consisted of a tom-tom, or Indian drum, which was beat, tump, tump, to the time of the dances. They had their war clubs, knives, etc., and some of the timid felt as though there was to be another “corner” formed in the blue-berry market, some time during the following night, but no more than the usual disturbances were noticeable. During Monday they sold their cranberries, bought some things, including a greater or less quantity of “wet groceries,” and returned to their camps, in excellent “spirits”—poor things. (Brainerd Tribune, 28 September 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


The Sheriff informs us he has the census of our town nearly completed. The following are the results: Total taken, 2,217; number of families, 161; children who should be in school, 304; unmarried girls, 64. (Brainerd Tribune, 05 October 1872, p. 4, c. 1)


WHERE in the name of common sense is that City Government, so much talked of and so urgently needed? has it gone to look after that School Fund? The census was completed long ago, the petition is ready, now where is the order for a city election? Let somebody enlighten us—we don’t care who. There are a dozen or two night-howlers about town who want a dose of genuine city government, bad; and many other things, we might mention, need the same thing. “Let us have peace,” and a city government, instanter. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 October 1872, p. 1, c. 4)


GOOD.—Sheriff Gurrell informs us that hereafter the frequent shooting off of revolvers in the streets at night will be stopped. If necessary, arrests will be made by the night Police, in order to suppress this tendency to careless shooting. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 October 1872, p. 1, c. 5)


BRAINERD’S twenty hotels are full of guests all the time. Who says hard times. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 November 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


STREET GARROTING.—Brainerd is not only bound to keep up with Boston, Duluth, New York, and other large cities in the line of “horse disease,” but is bound not to be outdone in the line of scientific robbery, etc., etc. On Monday last a young man named Griffin, of Sauk Rapids, arrived from White Earth, on his way home. Learning that the stage between here and Sauk Rapids had been discontinued, on account of all the stage horses being sick with the epizooty, he set himself about hunting up a private conveyance, (although already after dark) to carry him down Tuesday morning. In his search about town, he came across one James Connolly, who accosted young Griffin saying that he understood he wanted to go down to Sauk Rapids next morning, and, as he had a fine team he would not mind taking him down for a reasonable sum. The bargain was finally closed, and Connolly asked Griffin to go around with him to a barn and see his team; Griffin told him he did not care to see his team, that he presumed his horses were what he claimed them to be, etc. and said he would be ready very early in the morning for the start, and to call on him at the hotel where he was stopping as early as he could. Connolly then asked him to come around to the barn and see his sleigh, as it might be too light for all the luggage, etc.; whereupon the two started for the barn, around behind the St. Paul House, on the alley. When they had got well back into the rear premises, a third party suddenly emerged from cover (who, as afterward proved, was one Mike Horan, a desperate character), when Griffin was set upon and garroted in the most scientific manner. When the two had succeeded in choking him down and until he was helpless and senseless, they proceeded to take his gold watch, and other valuables, including some forty dollars in money, when the villains made off. When Griffin had sufficiently recovered, he made his way to his hotel, and from thence to the home of Sheriff Gurrell, to whom he made his statement. That officer at once accompanied him, and by his description speedily captured the two garroters in a saloon and proceeded to “snatch them,” on a double-quick to the jail, where, in less than an hour after the transaction, they were housed safely for the night. They came up for hearing before Justice Conant, on Tuesday evening, and the examination was concluded Wednesday morning, when Connolly was bound over in the sum of five hundred dollars, and Horan in two hundred dollars for their appearance at the next term of the District Court, in default of which they were remanded to jail. The Sheriff recovered the watch, but the money he did not get. Griffin continued his journey to Sauk Rapids as soon as his examination was over, none the worse, to all appearance, from the severe choking process, known as garroting, through which he passed. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 December 1872, p. 1, c. 3)


BRAINERD AS SEEN BY A VISITOR.


Mr. O. G. Wall, editor of the Houston County (Minn.) Journal paid the Northern Pacific country a visit recently, and gives a long and interesting article in his paper relative to what he saw and how he saw it, from which article we copy his impressions of our young “City of the Pines.” He says:

“Brainerd is a town of less than two years growth, yet possessing from 1,500 to 2,000 inhabitants—(our town has about 2,700 of population.—ED.) One will step upon the platform at the depot and stare in amazement at his surroundings. For hours and hours and miles and miles we have traveled through an almost continual forest. In fact for over a hundred miles we have seen evergreens on either hand so dense as to be almost impenetrable by sight. The wildest picture of the imagination would scarcely overreach the unvarnished reality to which we allude; and right in the heart of this peculiarly wild wilderness, we stumble upon the little city of Brainerd, and met men of marked intelligence, who are polished in their manners, thoroughly posted on the doings of the day, and enterprising in spirit. There is nothing peculiar in this, save in the inexpressibly abrupt impression created; for we were aware that such a place as Brainerd existed, and that it was a town of some importance, being the headquarters of the Northern Pacific railroad Company. But it is impossible to reach Brainerd without first discovering some near or remote signs of civilization, we soliloquized only to be disappointed. There are some magnificent structures in Brainerd, for such a youth of a town; but that wild forest look which characterizes the whole country is not yet dispelled, there being scores of tall pines in the business centre of the place, which rear their green tops far above any of the works of art yet constructed. The town is situated on the eastern bank of the Mississippi. The country surrounding Brainerd is a paradise for wild game. Thirty deer were marketed in the place the day we reached it.” (Brainerd Tribune, 14 December 1872, p. 1, c. 6)


A DASTARDLY OUTRAGE.—On Monday night last a shot was fired from the opposite side of the street into the window of the tailoring shop of A. Duffner, Esq., above Wm. Murphy’s store on Fifth street. The tailors were all at their benches, and it is presumed that the shot was intended to end the earthly pilgrimage of the gentleman—Mr. John Wilhelm—who worked in front of the center window. The bullet struck at the base of the window, directly opposite Mr. W.’s bench, but striking the casing, glanced off towards the south window, and went diagonally across the room to the opposite wall. A little boy of Mr. Duffner’s stood exactly in front of where the ball made its first appearance in the room, and had it not glanced off as above, but come straight in, it must certainly have killed the child. Certain parties were arrested on suspicion, but after an examination were discharged. Other arrests have been made, but we do not know that the guilty party has been found. (Brainerd Tribune, 21 December 1872, p. 1, c. 5)


The land improves in appearance, and shows more signs of occupation and tillage as it approaches the Mississippi. On the banks of the mighty river, which cuts the United States in twain, is the town of Brainerd, the most important place west of Duluth. Its appearance is very singular, the streets being merely glades and vistas cut through the forest, which stands in original integrity on either hand. Looking down Main [sic] [Front] St. from the corner of Broadway, we see an extremely wide thoroughfare, in which at the time the sketch was made, were groups of tall pines. On the right hand, elevated above the level is the railroad, running conveniently near to the hotel, restaurant, (twenty minutes for dinner), company, express, freight offices and so forth. To the left, on the southern side, are many stores and houses, of various construction, from the humble pioneer shed with its make believe square front, to the pretentious three story.

Sitting among piles of newly cut ties was a family of the red men, trying to count the stamps for which they had sold their blueberries—incipient effort of bookkeeping. In front of the shanty liquor saloon bearing the appropriate sign “The Last Chance [sic] [Turn], were the trees from which two Indians were hung [23 July 1872] for the supposed outrage and murder of a young white woman....

View of Brainerd from the west bank of the Mississippi River in August 1872.
Source: Alfred R. Waud, Minnesota Historical Society

The prettiest building in the young town is the Episcopal church; a picturesque wooden structure, admirably in keeping with its surrounding. The resident minister, a pleasant unassuming gentleman, somewhat addicted to healthy recreation—on the day we had the honor of an introduction had just finished a little constitutional in the way of a swim of fifteen miles down the Mississippi, and a walk back. The river winds away in beautiful reaches, which have a more romantic appearance from the presence of many Indian canoes, laden with mococks of blueberries. The mocock is a kind of basket of birch bark, holding nearly a bushel, which is usually sold for about two dollars.

Little can be seen of the town from the river, except some shanties and a saw mill. The railroad bridge is a prominent feature in the view, and above it is a rope ferry to West Brainerd, a suburb in embryo. Of the future of the young city who can tell? Is it to be a mere station at which to change locomotives and allow twenty minutes for refreshment, or will it develop into a lively center of business and travel? ...Time will show which is right. (From Duluth to Bismarck in 1872, Alfred R. Waud; edited by Robert L. Reid, Minnesota History, Summer 1994, MHS, pp. 77-79)


BRAINERD OF 70’s CALLED ‘ROARING CAMP OF VICE’


Editor’s Note: The following story about Brainerd’s very early days was published in the St. Paul Pioneer Press, October 22, 1922. Written by H. L. Bridgman, it told of a visit to Brainerd 50 years earlier and carried the following headlines: “Easterners Found Brainerd Roaring Camp of Vice in Woods 50 Years Ago; Wicked Town with No Future as Rail Center, View Expressed by Visitors, Gambling Open at Dolly Varden Club and Other ‘Joints’; Hanged Suspects.”


Leaving Duluth at 3 o’clock yesterday afternoon, we arrived at Brainerd, “The City of Pines,” 115 miles from Duluth at 7 p. m. Considering that ours was a “wild” train with no right to the track, and orders to keep out of the way of all regular trains, our actual running time was not over four hours.

Our average speed was 30 miles per hour. One section of 20 miles was run in 30 minutes. Yet, an easier or less fatiguing trip could not have been made on any of the roads in the nation.

We shall see and learn more of the road, however, as we go west; only to relieve any anxiety, it may be best to remark that the official examination has not yet begun, and the commissioners, after yesterday’s experience begin to hope that their trip over this “new road in the wild country” may not be so extremely perilous after all.

A year or more ago, and particularly during the construction of the road westward to Brainerd, the junction was the headquarters of all the rough and abandoned characters which clustered and festered along the road, but they have long since disappeared and gone west leaving the junction today, deserted and depopulated.


Brainerd Wide Open


West of Aitkin the lakes which are so numerous and so beautiful in all parts of the state, appear more frequently and the country becomes more sandy.

The lumber is larger and more valuable. The soil is all the way, however, thin and light, and will not for a long time be sought by the emigrant farmers. At least if the stories which they tell here of the splendid prairies to the west are half true.

Brainerd which now enjoys the possession of the headquarters and general offices of the Northern Pacific, stands at the crossing of the road with the Mississippi, and at the junction of the unfinished St. Paul and St. Cloud branch with the main line.

The town is spread over a sand plain, well elevated above the river, and covered with a thick growth of pines. These are of a variety known in Minnesota as the “jack pine.”

We first saw Brainerd at night and the view was both novel and pleasant. The winds sang through the tops of the pines, the lights in the scattered houses twinkled among the trees, and the whole place seemed like a camp in the woods, or one of the cities of fairy tales.

Long dark vistas opened occasionally through the pines, indicating where some of the principal streets had been extended, and the fires burning in the eastern woods lighted up the heavens and threw a poetic color over the whole.

Leaving our car and its company and strolling out to see the town and its life, we soon found evidence that Brainerd pays attention to more practical matters than moony nights and the poetry of the pines.

Front street looking west, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown
Front Street looking west from near Fifth Street, ca. 1871. A 850x738 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The principal street of the town, a long row of everlasting wooden fronts, peculiar to western railroad towns, and hiding cheaper and poorer structures behind, was flaming with illuminated signs and gambling places indiscriminate, and all of which seemed to be doing a thriving business. The arrival of the company’s pay car in the afternoon doubtless had something to do with the busy aspect of the place in the evening.

The most conspicuous and evidently the “highest toned” of the numerous sporting establishment on the streets sailed under the popular name of the “Dolly Varden Club,” and desirous of seeing all the life on the frontier I took personal observations of the place.

The building was a rough, wooden affair, whitewashed inside and the ground strewn thickly with sawdust in lieu of a floor. No attempt of concealment was made, but the gambling was carried on in full view of the street and every passerby.

The first room, entered directly from the street was perhaps forty feet long by twenty wide, and arranged around this at intervals were the tables where the various games were played. A cotton rag bearing in red paint the name of the game going on beneath it, was affixed to the wall above each table and served as a guide to the inquiring speculators.

The games in this room were all of the cheaper and commoner sort—”chuck-a-luck,” “high dice,” and “mustang,” while a new scheme that was called “grant and greedy” attracted little attention and no business. These back woods sports evidently do not bet much on certainties.

In the rear of this large place was a smaller room where the more aristocratic games were dispersed and where the true royal tiger may be met and conquered—if you have the luck. The faro and rough-et-noir tables were well patronized and a crowd of eager spectators throng each group of players.

The company, though largely of coarse material, is however singularly ordered and quiet. No liquor is sold on the premises in compliance with the conditions of the deed by which the site of the building was conveyed, but placards in red announced that “gentlemen will be furnished with refreshments” by the proprietor, for which they will please pay in advance.

On either side of the Dolly Varden are several similar establishments, the bulk of all their business coming, of course, from the employees of the railroad. Usually the stakes played for are small—the dealers will take anything from 10 cents to $50 but somehow in Brainerd, as in all other places, the leeches manage to make large and handsome livings out of the earnings of the working men.

Advance in position and population with a good local government which is near at hand will doubtless drive the gamblers into retirement, if not out of Brainerd. But meanwhile the railroad company might easily protect its employees and the public morals by exercise of its own authority.


Murder Suspects Lynched


Customers pose in front of the Last Turn Saloon, ca. 1885.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Just across the street from the Dolly Varden is a conspicuous sign announcing the Last Turn Saloon which takes its expressive name from an incident which occurred in front of its doors a few weeks ago.

Some time in August, a murder was committed in the neighborhood town of Crow Wing, and two half-breeds, brothers who were suspected of the crime were imprisoned in the Brainerd jail to await trial. But two or three days had passed when a party of Crow Wingers, aided by some of the “citizens” of Brainerd proceeded one night to the jail, took the culprits, marched them out to the principal streets and beneath the largest pine in town, hung them.

No form of trial was suffered to delay the execution, and but few moments were allowed the wretched to prepare for death. While the ropes were being adjusted to the convenient limb, one of the half-breeds carelessly nodding toward its brother, repeated several times, “He did it,” but except this, there was no confession, no plea for life or mercy.

One of the brothers was elevated first into mid-air, the other looking calmly on, and when the latter’s turn came, he never flinched. In his unconscious struggles, however, he clutched frantically at the swinging body of his brother, and half senseless, began climbing up toward the limb from which they were suspended. This was the signal for a pistol shot from one of the lynchers and faster than they could be counted, fifty bullets were lodged in the bodies of the murderers.

Next morning the bodies were taken down and the formal investigation held to discover the participants in the tragedy and sustain the dignity of the law, the result of which was that the only person who was proved to have been present or to have had anything to do with the affair was the individual who kindly offered a prayer for the poor devils just before they were strung up. And this is why the saloon, in front of which stands the gallows pine, is called “The Last Turn.”

The hopes of Brainerd for the future are based upon the facts which have made it; that it is the official headquarters of the Northern Pacific; that the direct line from St. Paul and the south, up the Mississippi reached its junction with the main line here; that the company’s machine and repair shops are here; that steam navigation of the upper Mississippi begins here and that it is a beautiful, temperate, and agreeable place of residence.

All of these things are undoubtedly true, yet my faith that Brainerd is to realize all that she now hopes is not altogether clear. In the first place the town is artificial, the creature and product of the railroad, and the moment the plans of the corporation changes its life is checked and its growth stopped, as though the Merimac were taken from Lowell or the fishing banks from Cape Cod.

“A very pleasant town,” I remarked to one of the prominent officials who has no land or other speculation on his hands and who looks at things solely with an idea to business, “but there is nothing here which has not been put here and which might not as well have been put anywhere else.” “Just as well anywhere else,” he replied, “and which never ought to have been brought here.”


Skeptical of Town’s Growth


First Congregational Church, donated by J. Gregory Smith, at the northwest corner of 5th and Juniper, ca. 1872.
Source: The Word, a Century with Our Churches, Brainerd, Minnesota 1871-1971

Ex-governor Smith of Vermont may properly be called the father and founder of Brainerd. He gave it the name of his father-in-law, Lawrence Brainerd, the first president of the Vermont Central, has given it a memorial Congregational Church, which is now nearly completed, and had he continued president of the Northern Pacific would have undoubtedly dealt kindly and liberally by the town.

There is no denying the fact, however, that Brainerd is not now the proper and most convenient location for the general office and principal business center of the Northern Pacific.

The officers who are engaged in the daily operation of the road feel this constantly and say so openly and emphatically and one of the most important still disregards ‘orders’ of months standing to remove his headquarters.

He is held responsible for the efficiency of his department, and prefers to disobey orders rather than deprive himself of the absolutely necessary facilities for the discharge of his duties.

The disadvantage of Brainerd as a center of operation and supplies is apparent at a glance, when it is considered that St. Paul, the natural focus of the Minnesota railway system, is two days distant by rail. Duluth is the lake terminus, a day’s journey off that branch to St. Paul.

The Northern Pacific has, however, generous plans for Brainerd which even modified by the new regime will make the place one of the most important along the line. A large building for the offices of the company, two stories of wood and fifty by one hundred and fifty, or nearly that size, is just completing, and will be occupied during the coming winter.

The reason of the selection of Brainerd as the location of the main offices and central headquarters of the company appears nowhere clearly understood. When those who should know most about it are asked, they look wise and say, “The Lake Superior and Puget Sound Land Company had something to do with it.”


Churches and Newspapers


The Mississippi is one of the features of Brainerd, but not one particularly important or impressive. The river at this point is not more than 450 or 500 feet wide, and is deep, dark and slow-moving. The railroad bridge as substantial and permanent as could be, is wholly made of wood. During the summer small boats ply on the river to Pokegama Falls, nearly 200 miles to the north. Above that the river is still navigable for light draught boats almost as much farther. The boats, however, run only at irregular intervals and do but a moderate business.

Brainerd, like Duluth, is well supplied with the means of civilization—churches, schools and newspapers. The Episcopal Church standing in a beautiful grove a little distance north of the station, is a commodious well-finished building tastefully arranged and seating 250 persons.

A silver communion plate bears the name of Thomas H. Canfield of Burlington, Vermont as the giver, and William B. Ogden of Chicago has promised the society a bell for their church. Near the Congregational Church the Methodists are building, and the Episcopalians are about fitting up the former freight office of the railroad company for a day school house.

The leading journal of the town is the Brainerd Tribune, weekly, with 750 circulation and an enterprising manager who came up here from Nashville, Tennessee. A campaign sheet called the Greeley Wave is also issued from the same office by an individual who makes his appearance in his own columns as publisher and proprietor, editor, county auditor, judge of probate, deputy clerk of district court, real estate and insurance agent, liberal candidate for judge of probate, and “will also solemnize marriages.”

The whole force of printers in town consists of two men and a boy, and they work on in contentment, ignorant of the typographical union. Brainerd at present though a city only in name, aspires soon to be one in fact and is preparing for an election under a municipal charter of the last legislature.

She has robbed Crow Wing of the dignity of the county seat, and much nearer the geographical center of the state is ready in her ambition to enter fully organized and equipped to enter the lists with St. Paul for the ultimate possession of the capital

She has a company of state guards, fully organized and equipped and is doing herself a more practical service by raising and training an efficient fire department. Two large manufacturers of lumber are now in full operation and flouring mills are projected for next season. Its stores are well-stocked with all that the demands of the country people require.

Dry goods stores, groceries and household merchandise of every kind retail almost as cheaply here as in St. Paul and Chicago, and have taken from Brainerd though but two years’ old, nearly every privation and deprivation which in the early days attended life on the frontier.

All these indications of thrift and independence, encouraging anywhere, are doubly so in Brainerd whose hold upon the exclusive support and patronage of the Northern Pacific is at best not confirmed.

We have seen the town by night and day and tomorrow we “go west” again, to Moorhead at the end of the Minnesota division, the limit of the state, the Red River of the North. (St. Paul Pioneer Press, 22 October 1922, H. L. Bridgman)


The first school I attended was in a log building close to the flour mill on Front Street near the river. Next I went to school in the Catholic Church (the first one located on 5th Street between Laurel and Maple Streets). The next school I attended was held in the Baptist Church; then I went to the Episcopal Parish School. Soon after I started, the town did not have enough money to maintain it, so it became a "pay-school" and I built fires to pay my tuition:

Christie Dean sat in the seat in front of me. I used to pull her hair. Once she threw a book and hit me in the face. Professor White was there that first year. When snow came, we started snow-balling. I threw one and broke a window. I didn't have money enough to pay for it so I quit school. I remember Miss Ladd was the first teacher in the Episcopal Parish School. She taught in the Sixth Street school later.

We lived right near the Jones' [313 North Tenth Street]. Ernest's mother used to call me that "awful boy" because she heard me swearing at my ox-team. But did you ever drive an ox-team? You know, they'd make anybody swear. I broke twelve acres of land for C. B. Sleeper with that team—for five dollars per acre. I plowed the block between Eighth and Ninth, Front and Laurel Streets for Mr. Sleeper with that same team. He built his opera house in that block. Maud and Blanche Sleeper often used to ride on the ox yoke while I plowed.

The first drugstore in Brainerd was Sherwood's. In 1876 I worked there mixing cough syrup, etc.—I was just a kid then.

The most fun I ever had was when we first began band practice. We were living on a farm three miles south of town then and cold weather or hot, I used to tramp into town carrying my old alto horn. I played in the city band for forty-eight years. I am the oldest living member of the old original city band, under W. Dresskell. I played every brass instrument in the band at various times. Professor William Bartsch, a musician from Germany, played in that band.

There was the time Jack O'Neill shot 'Faker' George" says Mr. Kiebler. "I was standing on the sidewalk, right beside Jake Payne [sic] [Paine], and saw that myself. O'Neill grabbed a big .45 [sic] and shot 'Fakir' George right through the back. Then he yelled, 'There now, heal yourself, you faker.'

When he was twenty years old in 1880, Mr. Kiebler began his service for the N. P. shops and continued for thirty-eight years. He retired in 1930 as supervisor in the locomotive cab shops. (Biography: March 1936; Joseph Kiebler, born 06 April 1860; Crow Wing County Historical Society)


NOTE: The Kiebler family came to Brainerd about 1872.


1873

A “Lo!” Kissing Affair.


We have been aware for some years that among the pale faces a habit or custom was generally indulged in of making New Year’s calls and wishing everybody and his brother a happy New Year, etc. But on Wednesday morning we and our household were somewhat taken back when into our cottage door some six or eight stalwart savages and as many squaws came boldly in and after a few emphatic grunts and some eloquent pow-wowing, they commenced a systematic series of kissing; all hands and the cook, was approached in rotation and received a rousing kiss on the cheek from each, from the greatest to the smallest, including the little ones of our household, and some lady visitors. It is needless to say that although inured to a life among the savages of the border, this proceeding on their part caused no little surprise on the part of all—for we never before knew that the poor untutored savage knew the difference between New Year’s day and any other day. After getting all through their kissing business, they seemed to tarry with patronizing smiles, and our better half gave them a piece of cake and some pie, each, which they received amid grunts of approbation, and soon retired as they came, with signs of well satisfied pleasure. They were dressed in their finest toggery, and painted to kill, with all their implements of war, etc., slung on promiscuously. If anyone can solve this singular phenomena, they can beat us in the line of unraveling mysteries. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 January 1873, p. 1, c. 3)


Something for People to Read.


BRAINERD, JAN. 20TH, 1873.


How often we hear the sad and shameful story of white men bringing girls of their own color and blood to disgrace and ruin, but let us for a moment turn our attention to the treatment the girls of mixed-blood received from some of these men, who pass off to the world to be honorable and respectable.

Imagine a bright, black-eyed dusky maiden, in the full bloom of youth and hope, tagged after by one of these men, until at last, by fair promises, he obtains her consent to live together as man and wife; then comes the yellow-haired little one, but only to suffer disgrace and neglect of that brutal parent, who takes the first opportunity to skedaddle and leave mother and child to take care of themselves.

By all outward appearance, these men are perfection. They are kind to other women. They smile sweetly to other children. To hear them talk, everything that concerns a girl of mixed-blood is a perfect pollution to them, while at the same time they are running their toe-nails off after them. They would not for worlds do anything that is not manly. Oh, no they never encourage vice of any kind, I am sorry to add, there are some females who profess to be ladies, that consider it an honor to ride and associate with these white-skinned brutes, and glory in having them slang and abuse these girls.

Once in a while these things in human form come in contact with civilized squaws; which perplexes them so of times that causes them to tremble a little, like Belshazzar of old. No wonder their hair turns gray before they are thirty; for what tokens of commiserations would be deemed equal to express their wretched and guilty consciences (if they have any). Would it suffice for the sun to veil his light, and the moon her brightness, and cover the Heavens with sackcloth?—They well know that such treatment to women belongs not to the high type of Christian civilization, but to those dark ages when women sought nothing holier than the gratification of the passions of men, and were content to be mere toys and slaves.

These men only daddle with life. They are never in earnest. They have lovely children to care for, and other bosom ties, perhaps equally tender. Where an individual only suffers by the consequence of his own thoughtlessness, indolence and folly, he may be excusable; nay, shining abilities and some of the nobler virtues may half sanctify a heedless character, but when God and Nature have entrusted the happiness of others to his care, where the trust ought to be sacred, that man must be far gone in selfishness, or strangely lost to human reflections, whom these connections will not rouse to exertions.

I hope what I have written will be duly appreciated by the class for whom it is especially intended.

LUCY BISON.

(Brainerd Tribune, 25 January 1873, p. 1, c. 6)


INDIANS IN WANT.


There is a large camp of Chippewas east of the city on the railroad. Everyday there are scores of them in town, seeing what they can do in the way of begging, etc. It has been noticed by many of our citizens of late that these poor untrained denizens of the forest were in need of something to live on, and have given odds and ends to those who happened to come to their doors. On Thursday, however, the principal chief in the camp—old Washington, who is said to be a very worthy man of the kind—accompanied by two subordinate chiefs, came into town and interviewed some of our merchants, through an interpreter, in this wise:—

He said the winter was unusually severe; the weather very cold, and the snow in the woods very deep; his people could neither hunt nor trap to any advantage; they had for some time been short of provisions, and that although they were comfortably enough off for clothing, they were now entirely destitute of provisions, and, in short, starvation was staring them in the face. He said they were all anxious to do something or anything to pay for some provisions that they could do; that he had struck upon but one plan, however, that seemed possible with them to pay the white folks for a supply of provisions, and that was to get the use of one of the largest halls in town, and give the white people a regular genuine war dance; he said that it was entirely unusual for his people to perform the war dance in the presence of the whites, but necessity had driven him to the determination to give it if the whites would give them provisions; or something to buy them with; if he could get the use of a hall he would get the very best warriors he had, and a full line of Indian musical instruments, and give the people a genuine full fledged war dance, and they might either give money for admission to the hall, or bring something they could eat—for something to eat they must soon have, or starve.

This was a pretty good plan of old Washington’s, but it is doubtful whether any of our citizens would take enough interest in the matter to assist him in carrying it out. That the poor natives are actually suffering, there is scarcely a doubt; and the old Chief’s reasons for this state of things among them are good ones and true. Would it not be a kindness, and a charity well bestowed, for a committee of our citizens to go around and collect flour, etc., or the equivalent, and give it to the old Chief for distribution in his camp? It would not be best to give them money, but let the committee invest any money collected, in provisions, and relieve the sufferings of these Indians until the snow partially disappears and they can go to trapping.—We cannot allow them to go about even half starved, right in sight of plenty. We for one will be delighted to give liberally toward relieving the pressing wants of these poor creatures. Who will assist? (Brainerd Tribune, 02 February 1873, p. 1, c. 4)


Brainerd.


During the many years we have lived in the Western country, it has been our lot to see many settlements made in the heretofore unsettled country. Many of these settlements have grown into villages, towns and cities. Some of them possessing all of the necessities and advantages of a Metropolis.

In all of the places referred to, it has been an inevitable fact that there dwelt among the LIVE men of the place a few “croakers”—men without ambition, or of careless thought, who predicted all sorts of disastrous consequences of investing money in property—that the town, then in its infancy, was in its prime—had seen its palmy days—that it had no advantages, and no future prospects, and so on, ad libitum.

We occasionally meet a “croaker” in Brainerd who makes like prophesies for the young, growing ‘City of the Pines.’ We cannot believe that these predictions will be verified, and see no foundation or basis upon which to build such opinions. It is true that “times are dull,” “money is tight,” and the “present” is dark and gloomy. It is the history of all towns, which spring into existence as rapidly as has Brainerd. A reaction on the first “hurrah” occasioned by immigration, the construction of railways, and the abundance of money, accompanying such enterprises. The reaction is healthy as a general thing, and those men possessing energy, pluck, and nerve, will hold on, work hard, and in the end realize a handsome business, and handsome fortunes, and build up a handsome city.

New York, Chicago, St. Paul, and other cities of large population, and immense capital and traffic, have, and are still experiencing the same dearth of business, the same want for money to carry on business that Brainerd is now experiencing.

It is no unusual occurrence that “times are hard, or money tight,” and we see no reason for a depression of spirits, or a want of confidence in the future of Brainerd on that account.

Spring is rapidly approaching, and with its coming, business will renew, all its channels will be bustling, active, and remunerative; and then will be forgotten the ordeal through which Brainerd, as well as other cities throughout the country, have passed, during the winter of 1873.

Hang on, keep a stiff upper lip, have faith in the City of your adoption, look ahead, build up, and take our word for it, you will have no reason to regret it. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 February 1873, p. 1, c. 3)


TERRIBLE TRAGEDY.


A terrible tragedy occurred at the Shades billiard Hall, of this place, on Wednesday evening last, whereby one Patrick Egan lost his life. It appears that he and a man named Jesse E. Wilson, (son of J. P. Wilson, of St. Cloud), were engaged at a game of cards—five cents ante—and after playing for some time a dispute arose as to which had won the stakes, which by this time had increased to two dollars. Finally a full-fledged quarrel came about, and blows soon followed. The two clinched, and during the scuffle Wilson drew a revolver from his pocket and fired. The bullet took effect in the upper portion of the forehead of Egan, who dropped dead without uttering a word. Before anything could be effectually done either to separate them or detain Wilson after he fired, he escaped through the back door and fled southeastward toward the river. Very soon the police were at the scene, and a party of citizens started in pursuit. Hand cars were dispatched east and west on the line, and a team was sent to Crow Wing. The snow in the woods being very deep, it was evident that he would strike for some road. The party who followed him, however, (consisting of Messrs. McInnis, Hamilton, and several other men) overtook him on the river, some two miles below the city, and brought him back. The sad affair occurred at 5 1-2 o’clock in the evening. He had his examination before a justice court at 12 o’clock the same night, and Sheriff Gurrell started with him to St. Paul on the early morning train; he will be kept in the Ramsey County jail, until the sitting of the Court here. The parents of Mr. Egan live in St. Paul, whither his remains were sent. He was a young man, and had for the past year been night dispatcher of engines at the round house. The occurrence cast a deep gloom over our new city, and it is the first death occasioned by the pistol in our history—and we can only pray it will be the last. The prisoner claimed he did not intend to shoot Egan, but that he only drew his pistol to frighten him, and that the discharge of the weapon was accidental. The courts will decide that. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 February 1873, p. 1, c. 4)


THE WILSON CASE.


The case of young Wilson for the killing of Egan in this city a year ago was finally disposed of last night at the Special Term of the District Court, Judge McKelvy, now in session here. The prosecution on the part of the State was conducted by Attorney General Geo. P. Wilson and County Attorney Geo. W. Holland. The defense was managed by Col. Flint, of St. Paul, Capt. L. W. Collins, of St. Cloud, and J. W. Steel, D. O. Preston, and C. B. Sleeper, of Brainerd. The case was opened by Holland and closed by Wilson, on the part of the State. Defense opened by Steel and summed up by Flint. Yesterday the jury retired at about 3 o’clock p. m.; and at ten o’clock they returned a verdict of “NOT GUILTY!” The very late hour to which we have waited in order to get the verdict for this issue, prevents us making any further notice of this important case at the present time.

P. S.—The Court adjourned at 9 o’clock this morning. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 January 1874, p. 1, c. 6)


INDIANS.


A dead Indian or two have been lying about the suburbs of town for a week or two past, and it would seem as though our authorities should see that they are buried, or done something with. The one that was stabbed and killed north of the track near Sixth street, was left lying there by the Indians when they moved to another location a fortnight ago, and those who saw it the first of the week say it was very offensive, owing to the mild weather. Either the Indians or someone else had endeavored to burn the body. The legs and arms had been burned off, but the trunk still remained, in a charred and outlandish condition, and is probably there yet. We hear of others who are lying about in the neighborhood, who have either been killed or died. The one who was stabbed last week reached Gull Lake before he died. A child that died out in one of the camps recently, is wrapped up like a mummy and rests in the branches of a tree out on the Gull Lake trail.

We should like to say about as much as is contained in an unabridged dictionary in condemnation of the “Indian business,” or, in other words, about the Indian policy pursued generally by the government in relation to the Indian tribes that live adjoining the white settlements, and the policy as it refers to the Chippewa Indians in Minnesota in particular. The same sort of patching up, petting up, and almost intolerable toleration is visible here as we witnessed in the management of the Sioux, on the Minnesota River, previous to 1862—when they were removed west of the Missouri River. The same sort of bungling botches, apparently, have the management of the Chippewa nation who had charge of the Sioux up to the time of the massacre. Agents who try every way to curry favor with the Indians, and are so lavish in the privileges they force upon them that even the red-skins themselves are forced to despise them for their sycophancy.

There are reservations, or tracts of lands set apart, which are called Reservations, for the habitation and exclusive use of the Indians, but instead of the authorities compelling the Indians to stay on their legitimate territory, they are allowed to wander at will through the length and breadth of the frontier, hunt and camp where they please among the settlements and pioneer settlers. They are allowed every facility for obtaining whiskey and the few who are not naturally vicious enough to do deeds of violence, are, it seems, perfectly free to guzzle bad whiskey enough to bring the worst part of their natures out, and prepare them, en masse, for raising the very devil at any time upon the whites, particularly in sparsely settled neighborhoods. Talk about that celebrated “law” that compels Indians to stay on their Reservations! If there is such a law we have never seen even an attempted enforcement of it in twenty years’ residence in Minnesota, and WE DON’T BELIEVE THERE EVER WAS SUCH A LAW! But one thing we DID SEE, and that was the result of such a law NOT being enforced—and we don’t want to either see or hear of it again.

This Indian management, and the outfit that manage Indian affairs, are a nuisance that cannot forever be tolerated by the brave settlers who are trying to open up and extend the frontier of our broad land, and if the Government is actually inadequate to the task, let it say so, and turn the administration of Indian affairs over to the settlers and they will fix themselves, and fix the Indians accordingly. If the Government don’t care a continental about the welfare, peace, happiness and prosperity of the frontier settlers—the country’s best citizens—why don’t it say so right out, and then they’ll fix things also. This half and half humbugging, that is a dependence, and yet worse than no dependence at all, is becoming too thin to subsist upon much longer. These prowling, itinerant vagabonds, who are all around among the settlements, at any and all times, in swarms, with whiskey, and as a natural consequence, want, always present with them, are a blight upon the prosperity of our beautiful frontier country, and we call, and ask everybody concerned, to join us in the call upon the government to take this Indian question in hand at once, and do something tangible about it. (Brainerd Tribune, 22 February 1873, p. 1, c. 2)


Information.


FOR the information of many inquirers living abroad we would state that Brainerd is a little over two years old; it contains 21 stores, 18 hotels and public boarding houses, about 15 saloons, 2 billiard halls, 1 livery stable, several manufactories, 2 boot and shoe shops, 1 merchant tailor shop, 3 barber shops, 2 blacksmith shops. 1 brewery, 2 photograph galleries, 1 newspaper and printing establishment, 5 fine churches, 2,700 inhabitants, 4 lawyers, 3 meat markets, the most extensive railroad repair shops west of Albany, N. Y., 1 Masonic Lodge, 1 Odd Fellows Lodge, 1 Good Templars Lodge, 1 public hall, and a magnificent General Office Building for general officers of the N. P. R. R., 1 mammoth Headquarters hotel and eating house, 1 cabinet shop, 1 gun shop, 1 tin shop, 1 jeweler shop and store, 1 pop factory, 1 military company, 1 Fenian Circle, and 1 fire company.

Besides, as liberal, enterprising and wide-awake set of people as can be found anywhere in this rushing Northwestern country. (Brainerd Tribune, 22 February 1873, p. 1, c. 5)


The Capital Question.


Map of Minnesota showing Brainerd as the center of the state, 22 February 1873.
Source: Brainerd Tribune

For several years our Legislature, at each session, has been more or less agitated over the vexed question of removing the State capital—when to move it and where to locate it. We this week, by the above “map,” show exactly where Nature intends to have the capital of Minnesota, and where art has vigorously taken hold to pave the way for the consummation of Nature’s evident intentions. A few years ago, when a bill was presented for its removal to the “capital grounds” at Kandiyohi Lake, a member whose name we have forgotten, made a speech against its removal to that locality, which able and sensible address killed the bill. He said the grand object in removing the capital should be to get it permanently located in the center of the State, and if a bill came up for its removal to a central point he should vote and work for it; but to remove it to Kandiyohi would not be coming so near the center, practically, and but little nearer geographically, than where it was then located—at St. Paul. He held that the removal of the capital should be seriously and carefully considered in the light of future years in our history, and our future development as a State, so that it might be removed once and for all, and located permanently at some point as near the geographical center of the State as was at all practicable. He cited the confluence of the Crow Wing River with the Mississippi (which is only eight or nine miles below here) as being about the central point, geographically, and added that though it was a howling wilderness then, the day was near at hand when the country would be full of people, and that point be completely encircled by railroads. The picture he drew then has already been realized. The country below us is settled up, and the Northern Pacific Railroad running east and west, with the Pembina road, the Brainerd Branch—to say nothing of the proposed Road from Brainerd to Fergus Falls, and the St. Paul and Pacific—has opened up the whole northern portion of the State to settlement, and the northern half of Minnesota excels the southern half in fertility of soil and its inexhaustible wealth in lumber. The country clear to the north and west of us is rapidly filling up with flourishing settlements; and the time is not far distant when there will be a Road running from Brainerd, north, northwestward, traversing in its course some of the very grandest pine and hardwood tracts of timber, richest grain and stock-growing regions on the continent. Ere the capital buildings here could be made ready for occupancy, were the work to commence at once, Brainerd will have become the center of the State in every particular essential to a State capital, with general and direct communication by railroad to every portion of Minnesota, and with both seacoasts of the continent as well. Brainerd holds out all the charms in the catalogue of Nature, and is very peculiarly fitted in its romantic surroundings for a State capital—and all institutions of learning, and the deliberation of the learned. Besides being the Central City of Minnesota, Brainerd is in the most romantic, pleasant and healthful portion of Minnesota. It is and will be an Eden for the tourist, sportsman, invalid and gentleman of leisure—cozy, well protected from winter’s winds and summer’s heat. We commend the subject of our claim to the favorable consideration of our Legislature now in session. (Brainerd Tribune, 22 February 1873, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


The Capital Removal.

_____


“Things is Workin’.”

_____


Comments of the Press on the Subject.

_____


From the St. Paul Press.

The Brainerd Tribune prints a map scratched on a pine shingle to illustrate the fact that Brainerd is the proper place at which to locate the State capital. The arguments on the same subject are all sound and good, and it will behoove other wide awake towns to get up maps and things before it is too late.


From the St. Paul Pioneer.

The Brainerd Tribune has published a map, and such a map, just to show that Brainerd is a more practical center of the State, than Kandiyohi, and therefore the to-be future capital of the State. The arguments advanced are quite ingeniously arranged, and had they not been accompanied by that map, there is no telling what a revolution they might have created in favor of Brainerd as against Kandiyohi or “any other man,” but now, good bye to the City of Pines. Another huckleberry war would not have damaged the future prospects of the town half so badly, and all done by one little map, carved out by Russell’s little hatchet. Too bad.


From the St. Paul Journal.

The Brainerd Tribune publishes what it is pleased to call, in a spirit of facetiousness, doubtless, since it bears a family resemblance to Mark Twain’s famous map of the “Seat of War,” in Europe, and which he executed with a blacking brush.—a “Map of Minnesota.” This map and the letter-press accompanying it, are designed to show that the “really and truly” central city of Minnesota is Brainerd. What do you think of that doctrine, desolate Kandiyohi?

The Tribune further demonstrates that Brainerd is not only the great Navel City of the State, but is possessed of all the charms in the catalogue of nature; that it is the most romantic, pleasant and healthful portion of Minnesota—an Eden for the tourist, sportsman, invalid, and gentleman of leisure,—cozy, well-protected from winter’s winds and summer’s heat,—in short, the best place in all the world at which permanently to locate—”Good Lord, deliver us!”—the capital of the State.


It is very evident that these fellows are all jealous of Brainerd, and mad because they can’t make “maps.”


From the Lake City Leader.

The Brainerd Tribune comes out with a map of Minnesota, on which it endeavors to prove that that town is most centrally located, and should be honored with the State capital. The Press says the map was made on a shingle; the Pioneer declares it was made with a little hatchet, and the Journal says it was made with a blacking brush.


None of ‘em guessed the right thing—we made that map with our little jack-knife, we did.


The Glyndon Gazette is also jealous of our map facts, and says Brainerd is not the “hub of the State,” as we claim, but is the “hub-bub;” which, of course, is another of Chambers’ whoppers. (Brainerd Tribune, 01 March 1873, p. 1, c. 2)


LEGISLATIVE, ETC.


WE were in hopes that our member of the Legislature—Hon. T. F. Knappen—would open the Capital Removal ball, and he may yet, before the session closes. We have commenced to agitate the subject in earnest, and expect to see our efforts crowned with success at no distant day. Of course the St. Paul papers affect delight at what they are pleased to term “facetiousness” on our part, but they will yet have the mortification of seeing this choice “Capital plum” slip from their grasp and gravitate to where it rightfully belongs, viz: to the Central City of Minnesota—Brainerd. Mind that, now! (Brainerd Tribune, 01 March 1873, p. 1, c. 3)


MORE COMMENTS ON THE Capital REMOVAL

QUESTION.

_____


The Rural “Deestricts” Heard From.

_____


From the St. Cloud Press.

The Brainerd Tribune is darkly illuminated with a ‘orrid thing, it calls a “Map of Minnesota” in which Brainerd is the centre of a series of spider tracks, and, with this as a text, a sermon is preached on the superiority of Brainerd as a central site for the State Capital. Call Reavis up, and “go” for the National Capitol. Don’t rest content with small game.


From the Red River Star.

Mark Twain must look to his laurels. In addition to the grocery and newspaper business, Russell, of the Brainerd Tribune, has gone to making maps. He has mapped out a place for the Capital of Minnesota, and fixes it at Brainerd. The cut is published on the first page of that lively sheet of his, and underneath it is placed “Map of Minnesota,” without an index finger pointing to the object alluded to. Neither is there anything to show that his map is copyrighted. What will not a towering ambition accomplish? Wonder if R., is bidding for the State Treasuryship or what ship is it, that should make him want the Capital at Brainerd?


From the Minneapolis Daily Times.

There is a blot on the face of the Brainerd Tribune. Morris Russell, who is the editor of that festive sheet calls it a Map of the State, but it bears a close resemblance to the flag of our country on a big ‘drunk,’ and dressed in mourning for its lost virtue. The object of this exquisite work of art is to demonstrate that Brainerd is the centre of the State, and therefore the proper place for the capital. By way of apology the Tribune says:

“We are not a professional map engraver, as our first effort in this issue will probably prove; nevertheless, we attained our object after a fashion, and have shown to the world that of our young State, Brainerd is the “hub.” That it will, sooner or later, be made the capital of Minnesota, we cannot for a moment doubt—and it seems unreasonable to suppose that any one else can doubt it.”

If that map does not accomplish the desired purpose, the State of Minnesota will demonstrate that it has no soul for the appreciation of the fine arts. Go into the engraving business, by all means, Morris, you are wasting your genius by editing a newspaper.


From the Duluth Daily Tribune.

As soon as we heard of the great banquet which the citizens of St. Paul were to give the members of the Legislature, we wondered what particular ax our St. Paul friends had to grind; but that little matter is now all explained, by the tremendous effort which all St. Paul is now making to secure a huge appropriation for an addition to the Capital building. They are in constant terror lest the Legislature may take a notion to remove the Capital to a more central location; and they think, if they could get a good, large appropriation from the Legislature for improvements on the present building, that the work of removing the Capital would be postponed just that much longer.


That’s just what’s the matter, Mr. Tribune. Our recent “map,” and article, on removing the Capital from St. Paul to Brainerd, has just about frightened St. Paul out of its boots. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 March 1873, p. 1, c. 2)


ST. PAUL has become frightened about removing the Capital to Brainerd; the papers there are overjoyed at the proposal to build an extensive addition to the capital building, as in this event they hope to keep that institution out of our clutches “yet a little longer.” Things are ramifying very satisfactorily indeed. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 March 1873, p. 1, c. 4)


CAPITAL removal comments are getting somewhat scarce, but we have the pleasure of reproducing a short but tip-top one this week from that enterprising and reliable family paper, the Minneapolis Tribune:

“Russell, of the Brainerd Tribune has gone into the engraving business, and ought to be encouraged with his first effort. He has proved beyond cavil that the proper place to locate the capital of the State, is at Brainerd. The arguments accompanying the map are equal to the occasion.” (Brainerd Tribune, 15 March 1873, p. 1, c. 7)


View.


HERE is what the satirical correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial condescends to say of Brainerd:

Brainerd is situated on the east bank of the Mississippi river, in the most lovely grove of pines I ever saw. These pines extend over the country for miles. What is remarkable about them is that they are all of a size, or very nearly so, and as straight as arrows. They are slender, so tall, so graceful. They are on an average height of a hundred feet, and six inches through. It is, without exception, the most beautiful grove of timber I ever saw. They stand close together, the tops are small, and all are so similar in size as to make a striking effect.

All about among these trees are streets laid off at right angles. Brainerd is nestled. Care has been taken not to cut away the trees, except for streets, and the effect to the eye is picturesque. The “city” consists of about one hundred and twenty-five houses, (500 really) nestled about among these trees.

In summer this must be a delightful place. This grand grove stretching away in all directions, the trees so slender, so straight, so uniform, as to be almost enchanting. Then there is no undergrowth. It is the tall pines and nothing else. In spring and summer the ground is said to be covered with a thick mat of evergreens and Indian red berries. To taste the delicious breezes here in August, and romp among the pines and roll on the bed of evergreens, must be equal to a first luxury indeed. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 March 1873, p. 1, c. 7)


THE notorious Redfield, correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial, would justly obtain the blue ribbon at a world’s fair of newspaper liars. Another of his letters to that paper is before us, occupying several columns of small type in the Commercial, and there is but one single item of truth contained in it, and that refers to our fine little Congregational church edifice in Brainerd, and is as follows:

“But Brainerd has a good side. At night I heard the sound of the “church-going bell,” and started out to find the church. The church is among the thick young pines, like the rest of the city, and it required some tall steps in the snow to find it, but within, all was bright and cheerful. The church was new, the white finish upon the walls reflecting the light from the lamp, which hung from the ceiling in chandelier shape. The easy seats, the stained windows, the carpeted aisles, the large organ, the gem of a pulpit, the genial warmth, all made the place inviting. The seats were chairs, and before each chair were two holes for the heat to ascend from the basement. The house was filled, the congregation attentive, the sermon good, and the whole indicative of a bright side to Brainerd.” (Brainerd Tribune, 15 March 1873, p. 1, c. 7)


CLEAN UP THE FILTH.


We do hope that above all other things in their line, the City Council may speedily take into consideration the matter of preparing our young, and by nature, extremely healthy city, for the coming hot weather. There is dirt, dirty yards, dirty alleys, and dirty streets, that are dirty enough with filth, in this town, just now, to poison any atmosphere, no matter how pure, with deadly miasma's, as soon as the hot rays of the sun get fairly at them. We must have a general cleaning up and purification of unwholesome places. Much has been said in praise of certain disinfectants, and they are doubtless excellent things for special purposes, but the best of all prophylactics against disease is cleanliness. No chemical preparation can supersede the use of the scraper and shovel in backyards, cellars, out houses, streets and alleys, before the warm sun shall have time to scatter a thousand poisonous exhalations through the air. We certainly hope the Council may take this matter in hand quickly, and in no-half way manner, that the thousands of visitors who come to sojourn with us this season, may not be driven from our midst by the uncleanliness of our beautiful city.

If we but keep our Central City of the Pines in a neat, tidy and healthful condition, we will have hundreds of tourists here, who will spend the whole season in Brainerd, just because they cannot have found its superior as a summer resort on this continent. Will our Fathers see what is to our advantage in this great matter, and promptly do a work that for every cent expended a dollar will be gained, to say nothing of our own comfort and well being. We feel sure they will. (Brainerd Tribune, 29 March 1873, p. 1, c. 7)


Dull.


“Dull.”—Many old croakers are in Brainerd, as elsewhere; hard times! no money! no business! is the salute one meets here and there. The thing is infectious; one will say it to another; another to another, and finally lots of men will even when in the act of hauling the shekels in over the counter, cry hard times! We sauntered leisurely down the street, the other day, to take a peep at the “hard times,” and see how it was ourself. We fell into a store up town, and looked on a few minutes. In ten revolutions of the second-hand of our watch, we saw sold two calico dresses, one poplin dress, ten yards toweling, a pair of serge slippers, a broom and two buckets—all for cash, and more customers to be served. This was enough, and we passed out; on the sidewalk, two boys were trading dogs, one giving the other a fifty cent scrip and a rubber ball to boot; trade closed and chattels paid over. Dropped into a grocery store; two clerks busy weighing out groceries, and customers feeling for their wallets. On down the street passed two barber shops; all the chairs full, and several “nexts” in reserve. A billiard hall—tables engaged with “four-handers,” and mint juleps and things being “mixed” to order. Soda fountain at the drug store in full blast. Boys playing a red hot game of base ball over the way—infant nines—and marbles flying away from “knuckle tight” on the sidewalks. Ladies tripping along inside of a little of the best “hard times” duds we ever saw. More stores, and more everything, all doing something—serving more or less customers, and getting away with more or less lucre. Even hardware was on the “fly”—all the way from a cant-hook, or stove, down to a three-cornered-gimlet. We kept making observations (we don’t mean “astronomical”) until we also got a mama to buy something. Accordingly, a hat store became the objective point, and we sidled along through the crowd in that direction; took in a friend on the way, and he bought a nice Sunday hat, and we also made an “arrangement” for one. We “dampened” the purchase, of course, and so pleased with our new hat, (an “Empire” purchase) we struck a diagonal dog trot for home, to show our hat to the folks, and thoroughly convinced that “hard times” was a new name people had hatched out for good “business times.” (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 10 May 1873, p. 1, c. 6)


WESTWARD, HO!

__________


Another Trip Along the North Pacific Railroad.

__________


BRAINERD.


Just before dark we arrived at Brainerd, at the crossing of the Mississippi. At the first glimpse of this beautiful city, one is carried away with delight. Here is a thriving, busy, bustling city, literally hewn out of the pine forest, for, two years ago, magnificent old pine trees occupied the present sites of these business or dwelling houses, and he who had then prophesied that this spot would be the site of a busy city would have been deemed insane.

Front Street looking east, 1874.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

But yet here it is, beautifully embowered among the pines—for the citizens have had the good sense to leave all those standing which were not actually in the way of building operations—and a large and thriving business is carried on. The railroad company has done much to build up this point, by locating here its machine shops and business offices, while from here the construction parties were supplied for many miles beyond with the necessaries required by them. But Brainerd is not doing so much business this Spring, I am told, as it did last, and there be those who prophecy that it will experience the fate of many another railroad town, its greatness departing as the road stretches out beyond. Yet Brainerd will doubtless always be a good business point, even though it should not come up to the expectations of its projectors. Here is the great crossing of the Mississippi river, the junction with the (to be built) branch road from St. Cloud and below, and the point of departure for many of the logging parties which go into the pineries above in the winter. Whatever may be the fate of this city in the future, it is to-day a beautifully romantic and briskly busy town. (Minneapolis Tribune, 23 May 1873, p. 2)


The Tomahawk and Things.


On Tuesday morning last, our citizens were aroused from any lethargy they may have fallen into, by the war whoop of the red man. It may not have been a full fledged war whoop, but nevertheless it was a whoop; though it might have been simply a “Whoop ‘er up Liza Jane,” or something. But, at all events, upon casting the eyes north by nor’west, a little east by sou’ it was observable that some hundred or so painted savages were approaching the common in front of Headquarters, with rapid and gesticulating tread, adorned with all the fuss and feathers of the wild, untutored Chippewa Modocs—with Captain Jack at the head, in the person of old Bad Boy, chief of the Gull Lake band of Chippewas, which band it proved to be. Well, it is probably needless to add that our entire populace was right up on their ear to discover the density of all this unseemly muchness, and to inquire why all the wild wood to the north of us had so suddenly poured forth thusly. We, with everybody else, took our straw hat in our hand and galloped up to the common to see what was the matter with the condition, and by the time we arrived, the grand cavalcade—the rear of the procession being brought up by all the squaws and papooses of the band—had halted, and an excited and almost frenzied dance had opened by the painted braves, the tom-tom band in the center, with a dozen musical (?) female voices accompanying the monotonous thud of half a dozen dog-skin drums, manipulated by connoisseurs in the dog drum business. The braves were, as before stated, grotesquely painted, and their persons decorated with any conceivable oddity that the savage mind could conjure up. Their heads were decorated with feathers and weasel skins, their faces streaked, spotted and blacked, their necks bore necklaces of bears’ claws, skunk skins and other scented paraphernalia, while in their hands they held in threatening attitudes war clubs, tomahawks and other hunky-dory implements of destruction. The dance went on lively, with singing and whooping, and violent twistings and contortions of the body, for half an hour, witnessed by several of our astonished and awe stricken inhabitants. Many felt of their scalp-locks to see if they were duly “locked,” and the more timid viewed the brilliant orgies of the savages from afar off. Finally the dance came to a sudden close, and one of the oldest chiefs stepped forward to the center of the ring and prepared to address his constituents. After considerable search, we found a young and intelligent half-breed, whom we hired as interpreter, and with him we entered the arena to get a verbatim report of the addresses of each of the chiefs and braves, which we give verbatim, as given to us by our faithful interpreter. We felt sure something very important must be “on,” and was bound to give our readers the full gist of the “trouble,” even though it might be as serious a thing as the collapse of the putty market in Antwerp. The first orator was old John Washington, and he spoke in substance as follows:

“My braves: You are all fine men; your eyes are sharp, and you can see far into the white man; the white man admires you in your fine feathers, and in your strong dance; I am very old, and will not dance many moons longer; my legs are slow, now; I and two other chiefs are all that is left out of all the chiefs who made the first Chippewa treaty with the white men at Lake Superior; I like the white men because they have always been kind to me; my tongue never told lies to them, and they believe all I say to them; today one of the big war chiefs of the white men will pass through here on the railroad, and it is because he is coming that I told you to come down here and dance, that he might be pleased when he heard it. [This is the first intimation we had received that Gen’l. Terry and staff were to pass through the city, which they did; how the Gull Lake Indians knew it, beats us, and also the devil.—ED.] I want you all to be good young braves, and like the whites, but don’t drink any of their whiskey; it will make you as bad as they are, and will put lies into your mouths, and murder into your hearts. Dance, now, and when you get through, I know the white men will give you some tobacco and some flour.”

When he concluded, the dance was resumed with renewed energy for a time, and then all sat down. At this stage, their principal chief came forward to address them—old Bad Boy, chief of the Gull Lake Indians. We and our interpreter were on the qui vive for this address, as it would probably be a remarkable one, from one of the most remarkable looking individuals we ever gazed upon. He made two speeches, but we condense the substance of both into one. He was a very old, yet sprightly man, with about the most repulsive “mug” on his shoulders that can be well conceived. He wore a pair of green goggles, and was otherwise very seedily dressed, and bore the most aggravated scar on the north side of his face we ever beheld, and had a dirty calico bandage around his jaws, as if to hold the seamed parts of his face and head together. He wore no particular badge indicating his high office, nor did he need any, as he was a very “marked” man, just in his everyday condition. He shuffled restlessly into the ring; and, as he began his nervous harangue, the scores of young braves were all attention, and throughout his excited address he was greeted by scores of grunts of approbation. Says he:

“My braves—I am your chief; my father was your chief before I was; my son, who dances before you, [meaning the young and restless buck who did such tall dancing, hopping, skipping and jumping in front of the procession] will be chief when I go over into my father’s hunting ground; he will be a good chief; a brave chief like his father; I have been in five battles with the Sioux; the last one at Shakopee; I was nearly killed there; there was more Sioux there than there are white folks in this village; a Sioux shot me, and I fell down on my back; he ran up to scalp me, but just as he got close to me I jumped on my feet, put my gun to his mouth and shot him dead. I killed three more Sioux in that battle, and traveled a long way before I got sick. Many Chippewas were killed there, but we got twelve scalps, and all the wounded Chippewas got away; I am old now, and have seen my good days; I like to see your young legs dance; I like the whites, but not so well as some Chippewas do; I will not wear their dress, but like the breech-clout and blanket of my fathers; I want you all to be good Indians, but never be white men; always be Chippewas (applause)—the Great Spirit tells me it is right. Go on with your beautiful dance, and let your chief be glad, as he sits and looks at your quick legs and is glad.”

This address was followed by the most animated dance, and the wildest gestures. After a time it ceased again, and a man among them came out, and, in the most fervent manner, addressed them. We asked our interpreter who he was, and he told us his Indian name was Shadance, and that he was the most influential Indian among them; that he was the principal brave in all the Chippewa nation; that he was Hole-in-the-Day’s leader in battle, which is to say, he was the Lieutenant General of all the armies; he was reverenced by the whole tribe, as their greatest brave and leader. His speech was to the effect that he was the big brave; that he did not dance before white men unless they paid well for it. Said he:

“Brave young men—You know who I am; the Vice President of the United States was here before any white man’s village was here, and before any smokey elk came into our country on iron rails; he gave us eleven barrels of flour, five kegs of tobacco, and much fine jewelry, for dancing before him only three hours; we don’t expect much now, but good men will give us something to see us dance; we will not dance in front of any stingy man’s house; we want the white man’s heart to come out, when we do him the honor to dance before his wigwam; I led the Chippewas in nine battles with the Sioux, as Hole-in-the-Day’s biggest brave, and followed behind his army in four other battles, that the bad winds might be kept off, and in all these battles we destroyed our enemies. Let us dance now in front of all the good men’s wigwams, that their hearts may come out with tobacco and flour, then we will go to our own home in the woods, where all good, brave Chippewas ought to be, always.”

After this they danced in front of several stores, got a sack of flour, some tobacco, and considerable scrip, when they faded away from our streets like the dew of morning, and in the afternoon not an Indian was to be seen. Bad Boy’s son, the famous dancer and ladies’ man of the outfit, was a character who would bear a description, did we have time and space. Some other speeches were made by minor chiefs, but we did not get sufficient of them to make an intelligible report. Thus ended one of the many “street scenes” of Brainerd, that was interesting to even those who were used to such scenes, and would have been much more so to those who never saw the “caperosities” of the “noble red men” in their native haunts. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 14 June 1873, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


Washing Day.


This is a day of celebrated celebrity, more ancient than St. Patrick’s Day or Washington’s birthday. In all well regulated families, this holiday occurs fifty-two times in the year, and Monday is the day set apart for its observance. But as the Jews and Christians disagree as to which day of the week Sunday comes on, so different families disagree as to when washing day comes; some even stave it off till Saturday afternoon, and do their ironing the next week. In families that are well put together, however, washing day commences about 4 a. m. on Monday morning. The first intimation the head of the household receives of its coming, is a sharp nudge somewhere in the vicinity of the fifth rib, just as he is indulging in a fine feast, or attending a wedding, in his dreams; he is informed that it is wash day, and, as the washing is peculiarly heavy that week, an early start is indispensable; he is called, “Dear Albert, get up,” several times, and at last, in a fearfully agitated state of mind, and stupid for the want of just two hours more sleep, he slides out on the floor, and sits down on the oil cloth to cool off till he can wake up. Finally he gropes about and gets his pants, and stumbles into them, but does not discover that he has them on wrong side before, until he goes to button on his suspenders. Wife tells him about this time to build a fire, put on the boiler, carry the tubfull of water, and separate the colored clothing from the white, and if she can get the baby to sleep, she will be out by that time; of course you are to put on the teakettle, grind the coffee, cut the meat and split up some wood in the meantime. This is wash day, and the dearest wish he can think of is, that this day was not wash day. After a while Albert comes to the tub and pours his first turn of water into the thing, only to see it spurt out of every crack and go towards dampening the vegetation just outside the door; it has been left in the sun since the last similar holiday, and the staves are standing around in rows like a platoon of drunken soldiers. There is only one way to mend that tub, and that is to keep it damp till it swells shut. He pushes the upper hoop up a little, gets another turn of water, and with the dipper keeps the thing damp all around while he reclines on the floor, his legs on either side of the establishment, waiting patiently for the swelling to develop itself. Wife gets the baby to sleep about 8 a. m., and comes out to find the fire out, the kettle boiled dry, the flies all over the meat, and the dear husband she routed out at 4 o’clock, in happy unconsciousness of passing events, and leaning over the tub fast asleep. House-warming commences about this time, by building the fire and introducing a series of lectures more animated than classical. Albert responds feebly, but is encouraged a little by seeing that the staves of the tub have in the meantime waltzed together, and the tub ready for any reasonable amount of moisture. He strikes out for the well, while the chairs, table and dishes are dancing merrily inside, and things about that particular kitchen are supposed to be red-hot; for lost time must be made up. Albert thoroughly aroused by this time, perfectly deluges every hollow vessel in the house, and winds up by kicking the cat galley-west, and giving Towser an early and lively start by sousing the last pail full of water all over him. Finally Albert gets through with his part of the observance, and, after an extremely frugal repast, he betakes himself to business, thinking that an early start on washing day, and a pleasant wife, are among the most relishable things on earth. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 26 July 1873, p. 1, c. 3)


The Savage Mind Disturbed.


The Leech Lake, or Pillager Indians located seventy miles north of here are mad. It seems that when Government gave them the tract of country on Leech Lake for a reservation it reserved, by treaty stipulation, all the pine timber thereon. Now, there are Government engineers up there running lines, or surveying off the lands into sections and quarter-sections, with a view to selling the pine timber thereon, thereby making it a source of revenue to the Government. Well, the Indians are pretty hard up for the necessities of life—spending what little they have, all the while, for whiskey in Brainerd—and they see that if they had not sold this timber to the Government, they could now sell it to lumbermen and have lots more money to gamble with and buy a great deal more whiskey in Brainerd. Hence, they are mad because the surveyors are there, getting it into shape to sell for the benefit of the Government, instead of for their benefit—in the matter of Brainerd whiskey. They are very sour, indeed, and, when not too drunk on Brainerd whiskey, they spend their time in painting up a good deal, in growling, and in being very impudent to the surveyors and the three or four white families at Leech Lake. We are informed that over a thousand of them came into the Leech Lake Agency a few days ago, all painted and stripped, and had a big war dance, made the most insolent speeches in regard to the Government, and swore that the pine timber was theirs, and shouldn’t be cut unless they got paid for it. They had in all, about a barrel of rot-gut whiskey packers had just brought in; they got jolly drunk, and well nigh frightened the families there to death with their fiendish and drunken conduct. The whites felt full sure their time had come, and say they will be murdered unless there is some sufficient steps taken to prevent the Indians from getting whiskey in Brainerd. There are pack Indians on the trail between here and there all the time, laden with whiskey—five gallons to the man—which they get at any time, and in any quantity desired, paying, of course, any price asked. By means of this, the lives of the isolated settlers are in continual danger from drunken Indians, that otherwise would be in no danger at all. The fact that they can get whiskey in Brainerd is a curse to the Indians themselves, a curse to the frontier settlers, and a burning shame to our fair city. The villains who are the bottom of all this whiskey selling to Indians, ought to be rooted out by our citizens and driven from the place, if the authorities cannot, or will not do it. And the Indians that are continually lying about in the city and vicinity—most of the time dead drunk—should be made, by a law that they would instantly respect, to “light out” of these diggings quicker than a very hot place would scorch a feather. SOMETHING has got to be done to effectually stop this selling whiskey to Indians, if we would preserve the good name of Brainerd and insure the lives of scores of settlers to the north of us who, at present, are living amid a fear almost as bad as death, and who are continually at the mercy of drunken Indians, made drunk on whiskey procured at Brainerd and vicinity. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 August 1873, p. 1, c. 2)


AN Indian told up at Leech Lake, that the way he got whiskey in Brainerd was as follows: They go up in the rear of the buildings, where there are two holes in the wall; out of one hole an arm is thrust to receive the money and jug, and out of the other hole the whiskey—governed in quantity by the amount of money received through the first hole referred to—was passed by another arm; the face of the seller is never seen, but the Indian said that generally the one that took in the money was other than the one that passed out the whiskey—showing two persons engaged in it. He said there was more than one place where they got whiskey in Brainerd, and our informant from Leech Lake said the Indian described the houses very minutely, although we did not ask him to describe them to us, and he did not volunteer to do so. But the few settlers at and toward the Leech Lake country are very justly, incensed against those who sell the Indians whiskey here, and speak in no complimentary terms of our city as a whole, because of its harboring such vermin. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 August 1873, p. 1, c. 6)


A FEARFUL DEAL.


We have been informed that we were to be the victim of a “fearful deal,” very soon, by parties in this goodly city, because in a recent issue we dared denounce, in unmistakable terms, the selling of whiskey to the Indians. Well, there it is again; we have got ourselves into a devil of a fix, for doing what we thought was right, and what we thought would please God and a majority of our citizens. We find, that in denouncing what we esteemed an unholy practice, we made an egregious ass of ourself, and have got many of our “business” men “down on us,” and their friends more or less down on us, and so on, and so on, till it seems that a majority of those whom we look to for support, feel very jagged and cold toward us, while those most directly interested threaten to give us a “fearful deal” for writing that article. Now, in view of the condition of things, we most humbly pray for pardon at the hands of our citizens for writing that article, and swear we did it from no other motive than to please them; having mistaken human nature, and the character of things that would please our readers and supporters, we most humbly take the whole damnable article back, and shall jerk sack cloth and ashes all over us for the next sixty days in the hope to retrieve our good name and good standing among our people. To sell whiskey to the poor, thirsty Indian is noble and right; they like it, and should not be denied one of the principal good things of life, because they are “noble red-men;” a man that would refuse the parched Lo! a square drink, or a round gallon of whiskey whenever he asks for it, is a poltroon too despicably mean to live in a live financial community. We want furs, and we want lots of things from the noble Indian; let us give him that most valuable and exhilarating of all other goods, whiskey, No. 40, in exchange. It is in the world, and must be drunk up; and by trading it off to Indians our community can become possessed of much valuable fur, and maple sugar. Let whiskey to Indians hereafter be dealt out at the front, and not the back, doors, and the TRIBUNE shall exclaim, Amen! once a week in response to the righteous transaction. Confound that article of ours; we hope our citizens will forever forget it, and we shall try to bury the thought of it in the oblivion of our mind along with the rest of our almost unpardonable sins. Darn that article. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 August 1873, p. 1, c. 4)


More Injun Dance.


Leech Lake Indians camped near Brainerd, Frank Jay Haynes, Spring 1877.
Source: Haynes Foundation, Montana Historical Society

Last Saturday a hundred or more Leech Lake, or Pillager Indians, made their sudden appearance in our streets, in the morning, and held a series of their “whoop-a-law” dances, in various portions of our town. They made things just red-hot, a good share of the day, but outside of their general hurricane of Indian enthusiasm and music, they appeared quite civil—they probably thought it was the best mode of procedure among Brainerdites. Between dances they scattered about the town, begging cold grub, or “chuck,” and, between the crumbs that tumbled into their respective blankets from the tables of the rich men, and presents of flour and meat from our liberal merchants, they became immensely “swelled.” A full belly makes and Indian lazy; and so, when they became filled, they took up their presents and silently stole away to the neighboring forests to grease themselves and eat some more. One of their principal chiefs was with them—next best Modoc to old Flat Mouth. He jerked a spasmodic speech to his braves, something about that pine timber the Government was about to sell off their Reservation. He said he had always been a good Indian, and loved the whites. (We all know that a Pillager Indian “loves” a white man; of course he does—so does the devil love saints.) He said although the Pillagers were extraordinarily “good Indians,” yet, if the Government didn’t keep its chicken hooks off that pine timber, the Pillagers COULD be bad Indians. This was a clincher, and we felt as though a thunderbolt had located itself over our head, and we wanted to go home, or some place. They went away, and we don’t know exactly where they went. We understood from them that they expected to meet three other bands of Indians on Monday last, on the opposite side of the river at this place, in a great council about various things, that pine timber among others. They failed to connect, however. (Brainerd Tribune, 09 August 1873, p. 1, c. 6)


OUR CITY GOVERNMENT—IS IT

NOT A SUPERFLUOUS

LUXURY?


This is a question now being asked and very generally canvassed among the tax-payers of Brainerd. At the time of the organization of our city government, it was believed by many to be a step in the way of progress that was warranted, and by some it was believed that the circumstances even demanded such an organization. But even then a considerable portion of our actually interested citizens deemed it an unwise and premature move. It would seem that time has shown the entire correctness of the latter idea. At the time of our organization as a city, money was plentiful among all classes, trade was rushing, labor was bringing high wages, the town was alive with people, and all were flush with ready means. The town was also, as might be expected, the headquarters for hundreds who had but little respect for the law, and took no pains to conceal their contempt for law or its officers. Therefore, from such a basis of affairs the cost and profits of a city government showed up to the casual observer largely in favor of “organizing.” But since that, times have changed; the character of the people, who are alone interested in the welfare of the town, has come plainly to the surface, and the hundreds of “floaters,” who are only good to “keep up appearances,” have hied to other climes. And now it seems very evident, particularly among the working men, and others who have to furnish the funds to run the machine, that they have got one too many wheels on their cart; or, in other words, that there is about as much priority in keeping up a city organization now as there would be to attach a tail to a toad. The town is perfectly at peace with all mankind, and the executive officers of the county organization—which must be kept up, of course—could just as well discharge all the duties that are being now attended to by the city and county officers combined—all of which is certainly reasonable logic. The returnable property of the city and county together only amounts to some $200,000, and it has been discovered that upon this amount of property valuation, our taxes will be almost excessively high in keeping up our county organization alone—if we keep our orders up to where they should be, and place our county on a firm financial basis. We say, even if we do this, our taxes must necessarily be quite enough; but when in addition to this we saddle ourselves with the very expensive matter of a city organization, and undertake to keep that up too, why, the result that will speedily follow must be seen by everyone at half a glance. Brainerd is still running on the high pressure principle so universally common in the outstart of new principal towns, and matters are yet being conducted on the inflated idea that we are to land at a single jump where all this paraphernalia of offices and officers will be absolutely indispensable. But when we consider that Brainerd is Crow Wing County, and Crow Wing County is Brainerd, almost, in the matter of keeping up a treasury, and that, taking the whole together, we are poor at best, as our county lines NOW run, it does seem quite ridiculous for us to be keeping up one expensive form of government more than we need. It may be asked how we propose to get rid of the elephant we now have on our hands. We reply that it is the easiest matter imaginable, when the proper time comes. It was by an act of the State Legislature of last winter that we were made a city, and all that has to be done by our next Senator or Representative is to ask that the act or bill making us a city, should be repealed, and the thing is done. And, looking at the matter in the light of the greatest good to the greatest number, we, for one, are entirely in favor of having the act repealed at the earliest moment possible, and thereby drop the present city organization. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 September 1873, p. 1, c. 3)


At a meeting of citizens last Saturday night, to consider whether it was best to “bust” the city government, or to retain it, the folks, after a good deal of “tok,” concluded it was a good thing,—a necessity, and not a luxury—and that it had not plunged us head over heels in debt, as was feared, and so we are still a city, and not a one-horse cross-roads. People at a distance must understand that Brainerd never goes backwards; the road to future immensity for this town, is plainly visible to a majority of her citizens, and having an abundance of sand in our respective gizzards, we are on it, and will keep this city government up if it takes a leg square off. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 January 1874, p. 4 c.’s 1 & 2)


OLD LUMBER JACK DAYS RECALLED

_____


J. M. Quinn, Formerly of Brainerd

and Now of St. Paul, Writes Entertainingly of Old Days

_____


TO THE WOODS ON NOV. 11, 1873

_____


Mr. Quinn Was Then Only 15 Years

Old, But a Husky, Likely Lad

at That Age


EDITOR’S NOTE: The Dispatch is glad to print these reminiscences of Brainerd and vicinity in the early days, as given by James M. Quinn, former Brainerd resident now living in St. Paul.

To Mr. Quinn goes the credit of sending to the Dispatch the finest “copy” received in many a day. The communication was typewritten on seven pages, double-spaced, paragraphed, etc.

In line with Mr. Quinn’s communication, the Dispatch is always glad at any time to print communications and reminisces of the pioneers of town and countryside.

Editor Dispatch: Regarding the celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the foundation of the town of Brainerd. I would respectfully request that you give space in the Brainerd Dispatch to the following story of the first visit of an old-time lumberjack to the town of Brainerd.

James M. Quinn, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

On the morning of November 11, 1873, twelve men and a boy, the latter 15 years of age (the writer of these lines), left Minneapolis in the employ of the old Todd, Connor, Gaines & Company, one of the old-time lumber concerns of Minneapolis for the northern pineries. We went via the old St. Paul & Duluth Railway to the Northern Pacific junction, now Carleton, on the Northern Pacific railway, west of Duluth. At that point we changed trains, and went west to Brainerd, arriving there at one o’clock in the morning. We went to the old Leland House, then kept by Warren Leland, on the corner of Fifth and Laurel streets. Brainerd then was composed of that part of town west of Sixth street, bounded by Laurel street on the south, Front street on the north, and the Mississippi river on the west. About all of the buildings were small frame shacks and log houses. There were several saloons along Front street above the “Last Turn.” South of Laurel street was all pine forest, also north of the Northern Pacific right of way was dense pine forest to the Mississippi river.

The old Number One Saloon stood on the corner of Fifth and Laurel, across from the Leland House. There was also a bar in the Leland House, and the big strapping lumber jacks made the town howl that night. There was a man killed that night in the saloon next to the Last Turn, but I do not remember his name.

Our crew was composed of the following named men, as I now remember them (forty-nine years is a long time): The foreman’s name was William A. Haney, a powerful man, six feet tall and weighing 210 pounds. He was better known to the boys as “Bill” Haney. Then there was Moses DeRocher, in later years a police captain in Brainerd. Moses was an able man in that day. There was Dan Lowell, cook; his brother, Loring Lowell, cook; Louis Gonyea; Sam Hodgeden, now of Aitkin; Charles Smith; Andrew White; Rose Richardson; Charles Richardson; George Quinn, and George Dougherty, who was a survivor of the famous Charge of the Light Brigade, at Balaclava; and the last, the boy, a cookee, was myself, James M. Quinn.

This was a very able crew of men. On the morning of the 12th, we left Brainerd at about 8 o’clock, crossed the Mississippi river on the railroad bridge (there being no wagon bridge at that time), took the old Gull Lake road west of the present N. P. hospital, went northwest out along the north shore of Red Sand Lake, until we came to the old government trail running from the old Indian agency at Crow Wing to Leech Lake. We went north on the old trail, and came to the west shore of Round Lake, where old Pete Roy, a half-breed Indian, kept a ranch. The foreman, Bill Haney, asked old Pete if he could get dinner for the crew. Pete said that his squaw was sick and that she could not do any cooking; so we could not get dinner there. We then went up to Gull Lake, and near where the Lynch Clubhouse now stands, old Reuben Gray and his wife kept a lumbermen’s ranch, and a good one, too. Bill Haney arranged for dinner for the men, and after we had a good square meal, we started on the trail again. We went northeast along the east shore of Round Lake to the west shore of Hubert Lake, on around the south shore of Hubert and up by the spot where Tony Bohlke’s sawmill now stands, south of the town of Hubert, and along the old trail northeast, until we came to the shore of Big Pelican Lake, near where Paul Markee’s home is now located. We arrived there about dark. We kept on around Pelican Lake for about two miles, up the east shore, where an old Irishman by the name of “Bat” kept a ranch. We got there about 7:00 p. m., and a pretty tired bunch of lumberjacks we were. Some of the men did not get in until long after dark, as they all carried heavy packs on their backs, containing clothes and other goods for the winter. There were about forty men and teams at Bat’s ranch that night. Among them was Ami Gould, who was going up to take charge of a camp for Big George Campbell, who lumbered up on Upper Daggett Brook, near the Big Pond Dam. Ami was an able man in that day.

Moses DeRocher, Sr., Brainerd Chief of Police, ca. 1890’s.
Source: Van Essen Family Archives

We lay on the ground floor all night, the bunks being all taken. Our two teams and supplies had arrived that evening, having left Brainerd the day before, and having driven all the way from Minneapolis to Brainerd over the tote road. We left Bat’s ranch next morning, and crossed Pelican Creek at the spot where Al Kimball’s home is now located. He has lived there for the past forty years. We crossed Big Pine River at the old ford about half a mile below where the Cross Lake Dam is now located, and in a large belt of big Norway timber on the east shore of Daggett Lake, we stopped and fed our horses and cooked dinner. Our dinner was composed of a slice of salt pork, roasted on the end of a forked stick over a fire, and a couple of soda crackers, with which we made sandwiches.

We pushed on up the east shore of Pine Lake to Eagle Lake, and past the spot where Free [sic] Doan kept a ranch in late years, and up the east shore of Eagle Lake and Mitchell Lake, crossed over the brook between Cross Lake and Mitchell Lake on an old bridge, and about half a mile north of Mitchell Lake, we came to a large grove of white pine timber, and camped there under the trees that night. We cut fir and balsam boughs for our beds and a few small trees leaned against the big white pine. Sam Hodgeden and I each had a blanket, and we made our beds in the pine boughs and were soon fast asleep. When we awoke in the morning, there was about five inches of snow on our blankets. We got breakfast early, roast pork and crackers, and about 10 o’clock in the forenoon, we arrived at our camping grounds on the shore of Upper Daggett Brook, about one mile below the old Big Pond Dam, in a tract of large white pine and Norway timber. In about ten days we had our camp and stables all built and moved in.

About December 1, the balance of our crew, forty men, arrived. They were a fine looking lot of old-time lumbermen from Maine and Canada. There were a number of Canadian Frenchmen in the crew, and one of the Frenchmen named “Bolivar” said: “They were all good man, every d----- one of it.” Moses DeRocher and his brother-in-law, Louis Gonyea, chopped down three million feet of timber that winter. (That was the day before they learned how to saw down timber.) Big Bill Hitchcock and his partner chopped down three million more feet of timber.

There was work there all winter until April 2d. We then broke up camp. When we got our checks, we were paid one-half when we got to Minneapolis, and a due bill for the other half, payable the next October. (How would our present day shopmen like those terms of getting their pay?)

Ami Gould took out the log drive, taking our logs and the Campbell logs, in all about ten million feet, in the spring of 1874. We left camp on April 3d, walked across Crooked Lake on the ice, and on east to Dean Lake, out to Aitkin. Carl Douglas kept the Douglas House at Aitkin at that time. There were about 300 lumberjacks in Aitkin that night, and they certainly had a wild time in that little town all night. There were eight or ten saloons in Aitkin at that time.

The next winter, 1874, we camped on Pokegama lake for Hainey, Bailey & White of Minneapolis. Sam Hodgeden was in the crew that winter also. Sam is now and has been for a great many years, a resident and merchant of Aitkin. He is now about 75 years of age.

On November 10, 1877, I came to Brainerd from Minneapolis, and drove four oxen for Jerry Howe from Brainerd to Long Prairie, in Todd county. Long Prairie was composed then of one house and a little store kept by old man Reichart, who still lives in Long Prairie. From there I drove the oxen up to Moran Brook, twenty miles to the camp of the old Farnham & Lovejoy company. Jerry Howe was then “walking boss” for Farnham & Lovejoy. We stayed there until April 1st, 1878, when we broke camp. We put in seven million in the two camps, with about eighty men; hauled the logs with six ox teams and four horse teams. Jerry Howe took out the drive the next spring into the Long Prairie river, then the Crow Wing river, into the Mississippi and down to Coon Creek, near Minneapolis, where he delivered the logs. Our logs that winter were all white pine, and averaged just seven logs per thousand for the whole seven million. Jerry Howe paid me $16.00 a month; one-half cash, and the balance the next October.

In the spring of 1880, I came to Brainerd in a crew for Howard DeLaittre, of the old Eastman, Bovey & Company, of Minneapolis later the Bovey-DeLaittre Lumber Company. Howard DeLaittre has retired and now lives in Minneapolis. He is about 76 years of age. We went up and camped on Quadinaw lake. We put in about eight million that winter with 75 men. We hauled all the logs with ox teams on snow roads. I was “second cook” or “cookee” that winter, and received $20.00 a month. The foreman’s wife, Mrs. “Hen Scott” was cook, and she put it all over me on the work that winter, as I did most of the cooking. We broke camp April 2d, and went to Minneapolis.

On April 30th, 1881, I came to Brainerd for Frank Farnham and Jerry Howe and from 1881 to 1917, I lived continually in Brainerd for 36 years. Most all of that time, with the exception of about three years, I followed the lumber, logging and log-driving business. Of that time I worked 22 years for Jerry Howe.

It is now about 49 years since I saw the first pine tree in Brainerd, and met for the first time those able and good-hearted whole-souled lumberjacks. Most of them were foolish men for themselves. They made lots of money and spent it. They made much more for the other fellow (the lumbermen). Those old-timers are mostly all gone now—just a few of us left.

I took out log drives for about 18 years, and had a good many men, and wish here to pay honorable mention to our old foremen, George Cossette and Tom Lee. Cossette, who is now dead, was one of the best lumbermen and river drivers that ever came to Minnesota. George was a giant in his day. He could do more work on a log drive with a peavey than any two men I ever saw. Trustworthy and faithful, he always worked for the interests of his employer. He would get up out of his bed at night, go and examine the booms and the dams, and see that all was well. George came to Minnesota 45 years ago, and followed the lumber woods and log driving during all those years. He was good-hearted and generous, and one of the best of men. It is too bad he could not have lived to enjoy the fruits of his hard labor for so many years.

Tom Lee, now of Backus, was another giant, and like George Cossette, could do as much work on a log drive as any two men. Tom was our foreman for a good many years in taking out log drives, and was an able and faithful man, and of course, like the rest of us, has seen his best days. He now lives on a little farm near Backus.

Speaking of George Dougherty, who was one of our crew in the winter of 1873. He was a survivor of the famous Charge of the Light Brigade at Balaclava. He told us that Lord Raglan issued the order to charge, and handed it to Captain Dolan, who delivered the order to the brave Colonel Moylan. Colonel Moylan drew his sword and roared out the order to charge the Russian center, and

“With cannon to the right of them

Cannon to the left of them, roared and thundered;

Across the valley of death into the jaws of Hell

Rode the six hundred.”

Mr. Dougherty said that less than 90 men survived the charge. Captain Dolan perished there that day.

There are not many of the old lumberjacks left now, who were with us 49 years ago, and I hope to meet some of them in Brainerd in July next, at the celebration.

Wishing Brainerd success in her celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the foundation of the city. I am,

Very respectfully yours,

An Old Lumberjack,

J. M. QUINN.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 May 1922, p. 3, c.’s 1-3)


Fire animation On October 21, 1933 the historic old hotel located at the Old Mission near Bishop’s Creek, between Gull and Round Lakes, owned first by Reuben Gray, then by John Bishop, W. B. Chambers, Leon Lum and others, burned to the ground.


SEE: 1933 Gray / Bishop Hotel Fire in the Brainerd: City of Fire page.


1874

BRAINERD AS A MANUFACTURING PLACE.


We have, ever since we cast our lot in the City of the Pines, been convinced that Brainerd was, sooner or later, to become a great manufacturing place for lumber with seventy-five per cent of the pine timber yet remaining in Minnesota being located upon the Mississippi River and its branches north of this place—all of which, to reach a market must pass under the railroad bridge at this place, whether worked up here, or at St. Cloud or Minneapolis. It must be evident to everyone of ordinary business capacity, that all which may be wanted for the use of the future population of the Empire between this and the Rocky Mountains would not be floated down the river to Minneapolis to be manufactured and then hauled back, making an increase of expense over what it would be to do the same at Brainerd, of some two or three dollars per thousand. The market of Southern Minnesota will probably continue to be supplied from Minneapolis, but there is no reason why a single board should come from there to supply the boundless prairies north of the 46th degree of latitude.

It was not be be expected that this business would be developed here until the railroad was open to the Missouri River and the country should be accessible to settlers. But with the small emigration already centered, the demand begins to assume a practical form sufficient to warrant the commencement of permanent investment of capital in manufacturing lumber. Our citizens will be glad to learn, as we said last week, that our worthy, far seeing and public spirited Mayor [Eber Bly] is making preparations for the demand of the ensuing season, and is about to lay the foundation of a business which will, in the end, equal any of the establishments at Minneapolis. It is now definitely settled that he has purchased of the Lake Superior & Puget Sound Company a large tract of land on the river, adjoining the branch track of the railroad, and embracing the booming facilities of Boom Lake, and will at once commence to erect saw mills, planing mills, etc., upon an extensive scale, and be prepared for the manufacture of lumber in all forms, as soon as logs can be driven down the river. This will give a new impetus to the business of Brainerd, add to its population, and, we are sure, will be but the beginning of more extended operations as fast as the demand will justify. This movement on the part of our enterprising Mayor [Eber Bly] will be hailed by all our citizens with satisfaction, and we trust will prove a successful one to him. Who will be the next man that will start a factory for manufacturing wooden-ware and household furniture. There is not better place than Brainerd for such an establishment. (Brainerd Tribune, 31 January 1874, p. 1, c. 4)


SINGULAR ACCIDENT.—There is a little crippled French boy who goes to the public school. He has little or no use of his legs, so he has a faithful dog attached to a little sled, and the animal hauls his juvenile master to school in the morning and home in the evening. The other evening, as he and his little dog were wending their way homeward, one of the other rollicking, thoughtless schoolboys hissed the dog on to a cow that was in the street; he went for her, and as he snapped at her heels, she let fly with hind foot at the dog, and struck the little cripple full in the face, hurting him very severely, causing his nose to bleed profusely. It created quite an excitement for the time, and one of the more sensible and good-hearted boys proceeded to give the boy who caused the accident a well merited and thorough flogging, then and there. That scholar deserves a large reward of merit. (Brainerd Tribune, 21 February 1874, p. 1, c. 5)


THE INDIAN RAID AT LEECH LAKE.


The Indian raid up at Leech Lake, according to the best information we can get, may briefly be stated thus: The Government warehouse there was full of supplies for the Indians and they were suffering for want of them; the agent could not issue them because red tape had not sufficiently unraveled to allow an order to reach him to do so. The Indians came several times, stating that they were starving and must have their supplies; agent could not issue them, because the little paper order to do so had not yet arrived; the Indians finally left, saying they would return a last time in one week. They came according to promise, requested an issuance of the “grub-pile,” but the agent “don’t got some orders yet already,” and couldn’t roll ’em out. Thereupon the red men broke down the battlements of the warehouse, issued the provisions themselves,—or a portion of it—killed a few head of cattle, and all who are intimately acquainted with Indians feel safe in offering the supposition, that immediately thereafter the “Pillagers” had a good square meal—in fact swelled up till their shrunken hides fairly cracked with the height of Indian comfort (leaving whiskey unconsidered). The Indians in this instance were entirely right, for once, and the Government, as it nearly always is in the administration of Indian affairs, was entirely wrong. (Brainerd Tribune, 28 February 1874, p. 1, c. 6)


LOCAL MOVEMENTS.


During the last week, two important movements have been started by the young men of our city.

On Monday evening, at the Congregational Reading Room, an enthusiastic meeting was held, which proceeded to organize itself, under the name of the “Brainerd Base Ball Club,” into a permanent association. The following officers were elected, and steps taken to insure a selected Nine, which proposes to go into training at once to secure the championship of the State for our thriving city: President, Francis M. Roser; Vice-President, C. W. Darling; Secretary, F. A. Smith; Treasurer, W. C. Davie. Thirty-five members are enrolled, and the encouragement received from our people will inspire the players to win laurels for themselves and their friends. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 May 1874, p. 1, c. 5)


BASE BALL.—Our muscular and jolly young Brainerd men have organized a red hot Base Ball Club, and are now in daily training, on the beautiful plateau of ground they have cleaned up in front of the Headquarters. Most of them seem to be old coons at the business, and the way they can knock a ball, throw a ball, catch a ball, and straddle along from one base to another base, is just nothing short of artistic, to say the least. We understand they propose to challenge and clean out any other club on the Northern Pacific, as soon as they get around to it. Success to the Brainerd Nine. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 May 1874, p. 1, c. 7)


“TIME IS MONEY.”


It is pretty well understood that we, ourself, individually and collectively, are a hardworking mortal—as most printers are. We have worked hard all our days, and since we have been in Brainerd has been no exception to the rule. The other day, however, was pretty hot, and being somewhat tired, we took a notion to have an hour or two’s idle stroll along the street, with no object in view whatever, except physical inactivity and mental “slouchiness.” Things were very quiet on the street—even rushing Ryan was leaning lazily over a dry goods box, barely going one eye on some object of interest away up town some place. It was very warm; Professor Jones, as we waddled slowly by his door, was sweating a good deal as he laboriously clawed around amid the husky beard of a frontiersman, to find a good starting point to bring his razor into play. We met a dog; his tongue was out longer and wider than his tail; we felt sure it must be too hot to work, and our conscience pricked us not for thus loafing around. A show window soon attracted our attention; like an idle, curious boy we leaned up against the frame and commenced looking at the “thing;” there were dolls—some with heads and no bodies, and some with bodies and no heads; marbles of all sizes and colors, their cost so arranged as to suit boys of all conditions in life; jackknives for boys, with bone and horn handles, and barlow knives, admirably arranged to cut a boy’s finger in the neatest style; there were glass beads—tinseled and plain—big strings for a quarter and “little ones for a cent,” just the thing to lead into captivity the eye of the little Miss; a “jumping jack,” with his limber legs all set for business, his arms akimbo, and string looking at us as much as to say, “if you don’t believe I can just ‘git up and dust,’ pull my tail a trifle;” a little goat peered up at us saucily, and we felt sure he said, says he, “you’re another;” we did not look at the goat any more. Pretty soon we discovered a little savings bank peering out from among a lot of notions, and right over the hole where you were supposed to stuff the nickels in were these words in prominent gilt letters: “Time is money.” This, taken in connection with the language of the goat, was the least bit too heavy for our conscience, and after pondering seriously for a moment, we took another small look at those ominous words on the little bank, and at that miserable little goat, and then we went right straight home again, just as straight as we could; we have firmly resolved that after meeting such a rebuke for our laziness and idling from such an unexpected and unheard of source, we shall never stop work again; but shall work ourself off up to the third joint, rather than stand any such cuts. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 30 May 1874, p. 1, c. 5)


TWO ITEMS.


We clip the two following items concerning our beautiful little city, the first from the Renville Times, and contained a long letter written for that paper by D. S. Hall, Esq., (its late editor) on the Northern Pacific; he was here at the meeting of the N. P. Editorial Association; the other is an extract from a letter written by Rev. Cadwallader to the Lake City Leader:

“But when you come to Brainerd the scene changes, and the traveler beholds one of the most beautiful cities in the west; yes or in the east, or in any other country. It is appropriately named the City of Pines, located, as it is, in the midst of a pine forest; nor large pine trees, or scrubby jack pines, but small sized trees standing closely and running up straight as a candle, with no underbrush or any other kind of timber mixed in. Clearings have been made for the streets and building places, leaving those beautiful trees standing wherever a shade tree might be desired. Brainerd is the Headquarters of the offices of the N. P. Road. They have a large and handsome building erected for the use of the various officers, such as Sup’t., Auditor, Land Commissioner, and the like. They have, also, Machine shops, round house, and many other buildings which I have not room to mention, Brainerd is a city of no small proportions; beautiful residences with grounds tastefully laid out appear on every hand; churches and school houses are numerous showing a high state of civilization. The soil in the immediate vicinity is light, and farming is not carried on to any extent.”

“On arriving at Brainerd we found one of the most beautiful town sites we have ever seen, and I have traveled over twenty-six States. The soil is a sandy loam just rolling enough to carry off all surface water. The whole face of the country is covered with jack pines from six inches to thirteen inches in diameter, averaging about ninety feet high and ‘evergreen.’ One traveler after walking over the town said in his ecstasy, ‘Wouldn’t this do for heaven!’” (Brainerd Tribune, 06 June 1874, p. 1, c. 6)


SPORT NEAR BRAINERD, MINN.

BY INGOMAN.


Generally in new countries, well wooded and watered like this, that are being opened up, fish and game are plentiful, the rule holds good for this beautiful section of the whilom “land of the Dacotahs.”

Since the days when I used to “go gunning” with an old horse-pistol surreptitiously obtained, I have been ever on the move, and at all times have when possible, taken a hand in all legitimate sports. The trails in the north woods of New York state are as familiar to me as the streets of my home. I have cast my line in all the best trout pools, have still-hunted the deer in its wildest parts, and have explored the forests and streams of the Upper Ottawa, and seen the moose and bear in their fastnesses. I have had good sport and imagined that each place was the best, but I must now candidly state that for game in its different varieties, and black bass fishing, the country tributary to the Northern Pacific railroad bears away the honors.

Starting from the N. P. Junction—twenty-three miles east from Duluth—reached in one day from St. Paul—the road runs through a timbered country to this place, passing every few miles a lake, some large, some mere ponds, all swarming with fish, chiefly black bass and pickerel. The best lakes are Island Lake, twenty miles from the Junction, then the lake par excellence, at Withington Station, known as Serpent Lake, a clear and beautiful body of water, heavily timbered to the water’s edge, with high banks and gravely shores. Three years ago this lake had never been fished by white men, the writer and a friend put the first boat into its waters, and in one short joyous day caught two hundred and eighty pounds of black bass and two muskelunge weighing fifteen and eighteen pounds. We caught these fish by trolling for them with a long line and a Mann’s double No. 2 spinner. These uneducated fish will take any bait ravenously—a clam, piece of red flannel, anything, in fact, seems to suit them. I prefer the Mann spoons, if quantity is what one is after, but for pure sport, try a fish on an eight or ten ounce rod with a long leader, and two red ibis flies. When two of these gamey muscular fish take the fly at the same time, the sportsman must have his wits about him, and get in his best work, or he will have a broken rod on his hands.

There is a mooted question as to whether a black bass will take a fly or not, these Serpent Lake bass, will most decidedly, and if a green hand attempts this business he will find that the bass will not only take the fly but they will keep it. There is no ”let up” to them till you get them on shore or into the boat. Muskelunge will also take a miller or red ibis. I saw a twelve pounder last season that Evans, of the New York World, killed in this lake, with a light rod and ibis fly while bass fishing. Evans is a master of the gentle art, but this fish was almost too much for him, and after a long fight, when he had him securely in his boat, he owned to his boatman that he had “enough of that for one day.”

R. B. Coffin (he says he is a Nantucket Coffin, and of course he must be a good fisherman) has lately located on the bank of Serpent Lake, and has built some boats, and will be prepared to accommodate sportsmen this season. It is as much fun to hear Coffin “spin yarns” as it is to catch fish.

Deer abound near Brainerd, over a hundred and fifty were killed within five miles of town last season. This does not include those killed by Indians. In the swamps east of us bear are still plenty, and when blueberries are ripe can be easily found. North beyond Leech Lake, moose, caribou, and reindeer range. There is a good wagon road from here to Leech Lake, mail stage once a week, and twenty or thirty miles beyond along the Bois River valley, the big game is abundant, and will be for years to come for there is no one but lazy Chippewas to disturb it. West from town, the country gradually loses its wooded character, and the prairie begins to show itself, extending to the Red River of the North, and beyond to the Missouri. This whole section from Wadena west, is one vast game preserve. Pinnated grouse are in flocks like blackbirds in the east, all the different varieties of plover are to be found, and near Fargo and Moorhead snipe are abundant. Ducks of every known northern variety swarm in every bog hole and pond, and wherever there is cover ruffed grouse are plenty.

In Dacotah (between Fargo and Bismarck, on the Missouri River) Jackass rabbits and antelope can be seen from the train, grouse in flocks dust themselves on the grade, and geese and ducks fly up from the “slews” as the cars rattle past. The sportsmen visiting this section should make Brainerd his objective point, get posted and then make excursions to different points. He should come well provided with guns and fishing tackle, a light fly rod for bass and a heavy trolling rod, a heavy breech-loading shot gun, and a good rifle that carries a heavy ball. There are plenty of good styles of rifles, and if the sportsman thinks he has lost any Indians, and wants to find them anywhere beyond the Missouri River he had better bring an improved Winchester, or better still, stay on this side of the river. “Indians are mighty uncertain,” and all the good ones I ever saw were hanging by the neck, strung up by the indignant people.

Brainerd, as we have said before, makes a good starting point. We have here good hotels, good society, a sporting club,—the secretary of which will at all times cheerfully answer questions from sportsmen, and will do his best to “guide the wanderer on his way” should he stray into this country. Our young city is beautifully located on a high, level plateau, sixty feet above the level of the Mississippi River in a fine grove of pines which protects us from the keen winds of winter and shades us in the summer. It is fast becoming one of the chosen spots for the invalid, the clear, balmy air, laden with the piney aroma, the new fresh life of a frontier town, the sport by flood and field will do wonders for any sick person if he will only try to do something for himself, “eschew sack,” live cleanly and not trust all to the climate.—[American Sportsman. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 June 1874, p. 4, c.’s 1 & 2)


“WHEN DUTY CALLS, ‘TIS OUR’S TO OBEY.”


Being on the outskirts of the town, to the east, a few days ago, taking a walk, we sat down to rest and contemplate the things that were round about us; it was a dark, dismal day; it was a log we were seated upon—a once proud monarch of the forest, some six inches through at the butt. The town was at our back, some distance back of us; in front lay a wilderness—one of the pathless, howling variety; soon a wolf piped forth his dismal lay, as he lay in a neighboring thicket just over the ravine; he was one of your gray, bounty sort, on whose head was set a price; it was probably the first good square gaze he had ever enjoyed of a white man—a good-looking white man—and so he was vociferous in his expressions of delight; we presume it was delight, for we should have been very sorry to think he viewed us in the light of an intruder. He kept on howling some, and we feared, lest it might become monotonous, or something, and so we got up off the log and wended our way rather toward the abode of civilization than otherwise; you see, we just happened to think that we had been gone a long time from our humble cot, and that though it was only about 2 o’clock p. m., tea might possibly be waiting for us; the wolf, in the meantime, rather increased the volume of his lay, and seemed to be stirring about a little, and wasn’t laying down no how. We like to hear wolves howling; there is a something in their voices that is sort of fascinating, like; we are a total stranger to the fear of wolves. It was with a good deal of reluctance that we could consent to forsake the haunts of this wolf; but we always believed it wrong to spend too much time in idleness, and our conscience so pricked us for loafing around in a lazy walk, that we at once resolved to shake off the spell and go home at once—besides, supper might possibly be getting cold. So, we quickened our pace, and after having started in on a noble resolution we felt that what was worth doing at all was worth doing well, and so we almost cantered along through the forest, so anxious were we to make amends for the first half-hour of our walk. The enchanting music of the wolf was even much more distinct and charming than at first, and we were sorely tempted to tarry; but happening to think of the passage in the Bible that says, “whatsoever thou doest, do with all thy might.” Our duty was now plain, and throwing the temptation to stay, to the dogs, we at once struck into the most animated gallop, smashing over the brushwood, plunging through mud-holes, leaping over logs, and fulfilling the scriptural injunction both in letter and spirit, to the best of our humble ability. We came into the suburbs of the town at about two-forty, and upon arriving at our vine-clad domicile, the concern for our welfare was intense, among those we loved, as our appearance gave evidence of great fatigue. We assured them that it was a mere trifle, and that having been bantered up town, by a Swede wood-sawyer, we had sawed up a cord of oak wood in fifteen minutes, just to show him it could be done.

P. S.—We have not heard from the wolf since, but presume he is enjoying moderately good health. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 20 June 1874, p. 1, c. 7)


STATE ATLAS OF MINNESOTA.


DEAR SIR: I propose publishing an Atlas of the State of Minnesota, containing a map of every County in the State, showing Sections, Timber, Prairie, Roads, Railroads, Streams, School Houses, Churches, etc., etc. Fine Maps, 14x28 inches, of the State of Minnesota, United States and Territories, and of both Hemispheres. Plats, with histories of the Cities, Towns, Villages, and Counties of the State. Biographies of a large number of early settlers and prominent men in the State. Also a condensed political history of the State, giving votes, etc. Six maps of Minnesota, so colored as to show the Geological and Climatological conditions of the State, with also the Congressional, Senatorial and Representative Districts. Sixteen maps of the United States, colored in five fine grades to show the amount of Wheat, Hay, Corn, Cotton and Tobacco raised in proportion to acres cultivated. Also to show deaths by consumption and other diseases, in proportions to the deaths by all diseases, and to show density of population, and proportion of colored, and various foreign nationalities in the United States.

An immense amount of very useful statistical information, covering about 50 square feet of closely printed matter, in every Atlas. To the patron of this work is published, his name, residence, business, nativity, postoffice address, and when he came to the State, besides locating name and residence on his land. The whole work will be illustrated by fine lithographic views of hundreds of public building and private residences in both town and country, and portraits of prominent men.

I have a large force of experienced men and will commence immediately an experimental canvass; and if sufficient encouragement is received, I hope to complete the work sometime during 1874. Nothing of this kind has ever been undertaken. My purpose is to crown my many years of publishing Atlas maps of Counties by producing a stupendous Atlas of our young and thriving State. The only way you can form an idea of the magnitude of this undertaking is by seeing a sample and having it explained to you by one of my agents.

Yours truly,

A. T. ANDREAS, Publisher.

(Brainerd Tribune, 20 June 1874, p. 4, c. 4)


TO THE PUBLIC.—I desire to say to any patrons that the State Atlas of Minnesota is now in press, and that the delivery will commence about the middle of November in the northern portion of the state and work southward. Having been requested by a number of my subscribers to furnish them with a better quality of binding, I will bind in morocco, gilt edges, stamped gilt back, extra with Ellsbury’s Chromos of St. Paul, Minneapolis and Winona, 15x27 inches. The extra cost will be four dollars per copy. Orders for the extra binding must be sent to this office immediately. Delivery agents will not be allowed to sell atlases, but only furnish copies to subscribers. Having spared neither trouble or expense to make this the most complete work of the kind ever published, I will place it in your hands as near perfect as was possible to make it, and hope it will more than fill your most sanguine expectations.

Yours truly,

A. T. ANDREAS.

(Brainerd Tribune, 31 October 1874, p. 4, c. 3)


WELL PLEASED.—Andreas’ State Atlas of Minnesota has given very great satisfaction to some of its subscribers, and great dissatisfaction to others. For instance, all the editors who have their “picturs” included within its covers, are red-hot in its praise. It don’t contain our “pictur,” hence we should like to have our fifteen dollars back. The otherwise fine work appears to be greatly marred on account of this oversight of the publisher. We find the following advertisements in the Duluth Herald, which would seem to indicate that there are several more Brainerdites who haven’t got their manly brawn shadowed in the Atlas:

FOR SALE.—Several copies of the Illustrated Historical Atlas of Minnesota. Price $5 per copy. Apply at “444” 5th street, Brainerd, Minn. BEN HAZEN.

NOTICE.—The undersigned has six copies of the Minnesota State Atlas for sale, at $5 per copy. Send in your orders to J. C. Walters, Brainerd, Minn. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 December 1874, p. 1, c. 5)


NOTE: Ben Hazen ran the No. 1 Saloon, renamed the “444,” and J. C. Walters was a big time liquor dealer in Brainerd.


Rocking the Cradle.


We shall believe the scholar when he asserts that there is science in all things; we have only very recently made up our mind to receive such odd doctrine, but we have to believe now in the prevalence of science, or sleight, or talent, or what not, even in so simple a thing as rocking the cradle.

We discovered it the other day. The help was gone, baby cross, dinner behind, and weather hot. Taking in the situation at a glance, we tendered our services to appease the wrath of the youngster and peel the potatoes. We had often seen mothers rock the cradle with their toe and sew for hours, and with no apparent exertion. This was our plan, and to carry it out, so far as rocking the cradle and peeling the potatoes was concerned, we assured our wife, was a most trivial matter, if it would assist her any. After depositing the little junior in the cradle, and getting it all squared around so the rockers would be lengthwise of the boards, we seated ourself on a chair at easy leg distance, and called for the pan of potatoes and the butcher-knife. No sooner said, than a six-quart milk pan full of Celtic lemons and water was deposited on our knees, and we squared ourself for business. We stuck the knife into the end of the potato, and placed our foot on the rocker just as the expectant youngster was making up its mind that the old man was “slower than molasses in February.” We tore the skin off one side of the potato, and started the cradle on a regular canter; we were a leetle too brash, however, and the cradle slid off sort diagonally, and we had to put the pan down on the floor and move our chair a little; all set again, we moved on the cradle a little easier, and were getting along swimmingly, when about the time the first potato was finished (except, as wife said, we hadn’t cut the eyes out deep enough), we discovered that our leg was aching, for some unaccountable reason, and we told wife it must be an attack of rheumatism; she said yes, and we changed the other foot onto the rocker. Being left-handed, our right foot cut up some fearful capers to start out with. We gave the establishment such a down-lifter that it threw the baby into our lap, and the pan of potatoes into the crib. Of course there was a squall following this little episode, and it was some time before the family was placed in order again. Wife thought she could get the dinner and please the baby, if we would just go out in the backyard and take a walk; but our blood was up, and we resolved to successfully run that cradle and peel those potatoes if it took all summer.

The sweat was running freely, and our mind was exercised as to how to get the knack of running the thing better, and yet keep down the rheumatism in our legs. We peeled one potato before commencing on the cradle. Thinking that many hands made light work, we got up closer and spraddled our feet, and got one foot on each rocker; every time our knees would come up, though, the water would slop out into our lap; but this was a mere trifle, as long as the cradle was operating all right. Our legs soon began to ache most fearfully again, and wife remarked that the peelings were pretty thick—they averaged about half an inch—but we remarked that the part of the potato next to the skin wasn’t healthy; she said yes, again, and we wiped off the perspiration with our shirtsleeve, and cut our left ear a little with the butcher knife. Our legs were gradually failing, and the motion of the cradle was become very peculiar again, and it was evident something must be done—either we must take a rest, or else the baby must be lashed to the cradle to keep it from slipping out on the floor someplace. We went around on the other side, so as to “change hands” with our feet, and that was fatal to our success. We gave the cradle a lively pump to make up for lost time, our feet slipped off, we lost our balance and went head first over the pan, struck the crib with such a crash that it capsized, and the potatoes went all over the floor. Then there was another little matinee, engaged in by the whole family, and we cut a fearful gash in our thumb with the knife. We sub-contracted the potato peeling then, and tied up our thumb and went out to look at the garden, and came to the conclusion that “women were angels,” sure enough; for no one save a superhuman creature could do what we have seen women doing in the way of rocking a cradle with their foot, and working with their hands at the same time, for hours at a stretch. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 27 June 1874, p. 1, c. 3)


THE citizens of this town had better hold a meeting, and see what can be done to bring out an interest in the establishment of some manufactories in Brainerd; or do something, besides sitting down on a dry goods box or empty salt barrel, and cuss the dullness of the place, and complain because there is not more business and more money in Brainerd. There is a lethargy, and apparent selfishness, and shortsightedness prevailing among the citizens of this place now, that is entirely inexcusable, and will prove in due course of time fatal to the place. Instead of moping about with half-closed eyes, waiting for something to be turned up for us, let us go in and turn something up ourselves—or at least show a disposition to do so, at the earliest opportunity, and hold out inducements to others to come and help us turn something up. Eh? (Brainerd Tribune, 27 June 1874, p. 1, c. 5)


Croquet.


Croquet on the grounds of the Headquarters Hotel, ca 1873.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The feeble exercise of croquet, or outdoor billiards, is being extensively engaged in now during the evening hours. We don’t like this game very much, not for our own use, though we do not dislike to see others play it, if it is the game they like, right down on its merits. The reason we do not like it, is because we don’t. We never took a hand in it but once, and that was one time we were inveigled into it in a front yard in Tennessee, by a bevy of young ladies and some young gentlemen. They asked us would we like to take a hand, and we said we would. They gave us the deal, and told us the trick was to knock the ball right. We picked out the heaviest maul to be had, spat on our hands and squared ourself adjacent to a ball that was lying on the grass, and just where we could take it right fair on the stomach. They said we must knock it through one of the hoops; and as it wasn’t more than six feet from a hoop, we felt a little chagrined that they should so doubt our physical abilities as to even suspicion we could not knock it that far. We told them to stand aside a little, and they began to look bewildered, some. We felt bound to show them that we were like a singed cat—better than we looked; and supposing that the one who could knock it the furthest was the best man, we went down for that ball like a thunderbolt. The handle of the maul was transformed into kindling wood, and the ball skipped fantastically through the parlor window, just grazing the top of the old lady’s head, who was watching the game, scraping her specs, off the top of her cap, smashing and twisting them past all recognition, and then the ball brought up against a life size painting of General Jackson, and for once old iron-sides had to cave in. One or two of the young ladies fainted, the old lady ran upstairs and cried, “robbers!” Just about that time we caught the idea that we had outrageously broken some sacred rule of the game, in our innocent verdancy, and so, while the young gentlemen present were engaged in resuscitating the fainted feminines, we got over the fence and went up town to put a letter in the postoffice. Croquet is a dangerous game—the way we play it. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 18 July 1874, p. 1, c. 7)


EATING PIE WITH A FORK.


We like pie; we always did like pie. It used to be so, in the good old days, previous to panniers and “society” rings, that a man was granted all necessary facilities for eating pie; but now it is different. When you take a seat at a “society” table, the pie is trotted up before you on a little plate with a fork—this and nothing more—to eat it with. Even with the tenderest crust, an inexperienced person has a d—l of a time getting away with it; but when the crust happens to be a leetle tough, the struggle and embarrassment of a person not a “society” expert, is nothing short of awful. He works away with the side of his fork trying to dissect it, till the inside is all squished out of it, and daubed over the plate, with a good share of the intestines of the pie sloshed on the tablecloth, because of the slippery rind flying from under the fork, when the effort is made to cut it. Of course the agonies of the scene are doubled, because, in the first place, he don’t want to lose the pie, and then he don’t want to give up the fight and show those seated at the table that he is verdant, and not a “society” rooster. He sweats, and blubbers over it, and finally gets a chunk of the mashed up and mutilated thing severed from the main piece, and tries to get it to his mouth; which he generally does about the third trial toward balancing it on the fork long enough to get it within snapping distance. After a while, however, he succeeds in retrieving about one-third of the piece, scrapes up some of the rough of the plaster lying around, and then backs down, concluding he don’t like pie, nohow; he usually retires preaching a little sermon all to himself about the cussedness that is creeping over this world, and obliterating the last semblance of good old-fashioned common sense, in everything—even the little matter of eating a piece of pie. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 12 September 1874, p. 1, c. 4)


BUSINESS.


Coming down town the other morning, with an axe on our shoulder, we met a man with a mattress on his back, and still another with a saw and buck, and noticed two or three men hustling along with rapid gait hither and thither across the square. The sight of so much life and business astonished us, and we stopped the wood sawyer and interrogated him as to why all this remarkable thusness. He said, “a man vash gome to down this morning, already; unt he say te Northern Pacific Railroad vas goin’ to be builted to der Plack Hills rad avay, already, dish fall, sure mit der ra’lroad.” We remarked, “S-o-o?” “Yaw! sure!” remarked the Teuton. “Dot man he vore a great pig hat, unt baper collar, unt vash a big man on der ra’lroad, und dot man knows his pishness about vhat he talks, unt vehn he talk mit der beoples at der tepo, der vash great oxidemend about der folks at der ra’lroad; und dot man he say he vhill make five hundert mans in ter machine shops rat avay, und puild der Brainerd Branch an’ der switch down to der Poom Lake, und make a pig, pig mills down dare und make five hundert more mans down in der mills, und Brainerd him be a pig, pig town, rat off, all der vhile, already.” This news seeming to be so entirely reliable, and, withal, more than probable, we sought our office by way of the back alley, lest we should meet some man who would contradict the rumor, and ruin our prospects for giving our readers a red-hot item of news. And now, as for ourself, we feel sure that all this will be done and more; for, didn’t the wood sawyer hear a man say so? and no gentleman would say such a thing unless it was so—especially if he wore “pig hat and a baper collar.” So, all laborers and mechanics should promptly raise their wages to a Black Hills’ standard, potatoes should go up to twenty cents a pound; gold and real estate be doubled everyday for a month, and every man get right on the rampage, and stay on it, whether the rumor proves true or not—but no gentleman would say so unless it was so. Even so. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 September 1874, p. 1, c. 4)


BEING A FAMILY MAN.


To be a family man of good repute, unexceptionable character and good square application, is an accomplishment rarely met with. Fast men, ladies’ men, and men out-o-nights, are numerous, but a family man is about as seldom as a chicken’s tooth. The labors and attentions expected from a genuine family man might be compared to the sands of the seashore, or mosquitoes of a warm night in July. He must be bright, apt, capable, loyal to nothing save the hearthstone of his ranch, and must, withal, be a keen observer and a good judge of human nature—particularly of the member of the human family with whom he keeps house. He should study the nature and disposition of his wife most studiously for the first five years, by which time he will know just what’s the matter every time he sees her coming for him—if he learns easy. He will also, by this time, be expert in the principal items that go to make up one of those enviable creatures, a red-hot family man. He can sling an early breakfast together with elegance and dispatch, iron a shirt, darn a stocking, twist the head off a chicken for dinner, milk the cow, take every young one in the house across his knee and polish them off respectively, and do many other needful things about the house and get off to his work “an hour by sun,” every morning; this is only ordinary; there are men who can also bake bread, scrub, make the beds, saw a cord of wood, tie up the dog, go to market and churn, before breakfast; but we never could get quite up to that strata of excellence as a family man; having rather a delicate constitution our better half always restrained our laudable ambition for fear we might become prematurely racked. If a person hopes for rapid advancement in becoming a family man, he must imitate, to all appearances at least, the noble example of Joseph, and he will find the atmosphere of the kitchen not nearly so hot as it would otherwise be, and his promotion and general comfort will be augmented in a wonderful degree. An estimable family man is never out late, unaccompanied by his family, but “goes to bed with the chickens,” and gets up as much earlier than the chickens as possible, especially during cold weather, when things need thawing out. The study of how to make good hash should be given much attention, until the mysteries of this article of diet are fathomed; for good hash for breakfast is a wonderful elixir to start the home circle in for the day, right end up. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 26 September 1874, p. 1, c. 4)


Town Matters.


Some twenty barrels of blueberry wine have been made in Brainerd, by various persons, this season, and has in every instance proved a most wonderful success. Most that we have tested, is, to our notion, as well as others who are connoisseurs in the matter of anything approaching the ardent, quite as fine and delicate as California wine. Next year the manufacture of it will be extensively engaged in, when every habitation in town will have a wine-cellar attachment. Three to five thousand bushels of berries are tributary to this market, annually.

P. S.—Anyone having wine that we have not yet tasted can have our judgment on its quality by leaving a gallon at our office.

We shall return the jug, in every instance, free of expense to the owner. (Brainerd Tribune, 26 September 1874, p. 4, c. 2)


Brainerd’s Improvements and Prospects.


A view of the streets and residential section of Brainerd in 1873.
Source: F. A. Taylor

Several very substantial and costly residences have been put up, or finished off in this city this year. The day of “board shanties” and “cold shells,” has passed in Brainerd, and all the improvements now being made are radically opposed to the “paper town” idea of things. The natural beauty of Brainerd is deserving of a very high order of architectural adornment, and though the place has never been extensively cursed with shanties, yet we are pleased to note that each season adds to the high order, in cost and beautiful architecture, of the improvements. Brainerd is now being built to stay. It is found that she possesses a natural key-location, has a large field to herself, and is now certain to make an important and substantial town. The low-pressure condition of the times, is, of course, keeping us back, just now, the same as is the case in all towns, more particularly new towns. But when the revival of general business and public confidence comes again—which will probably be with the opening of another spring—then we shall go ahead once more with confiding step, and grow steadily, and business matters and business enterprises will thereafter build upon tangible ground. The country immediately around us has scarcely been fairly explored as yet, and not until this season have the citizens of Brainerd understood, known or realized the character, number or extent of our natural resources; which have been recently proven to be both numerous and extensive. Of course, four years ago this whole region being an unknown and unexplored region and a howling wilderness, it is not to be wondered that not until now, so to speak, have any of us known what sections of country were tributary to this point by nature, nor what kind of stores this vast timber country possessed to be opened by the insinuating key of an enterprising and intelligent community; until now, we have all been “strangers in a strange land,” literally; and are only beginning to realize that we have possession of a point in geography that in five years hence must loom up among the first of the New Northwest. We have the location, and we have the resources, gentlemen, so let all who have interests in our beautiful infant city just hold steady, “trust in the Lord and keep their powder dry,” and a success that they now little dream of surely awaits them. We have wonderful faith in Brainerd's prospects and ultimate importance in a commercial and manufacturing sense. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 October 1874, p. 1, c. 2)


The Northern Pacific Region.


We take the following scattering extracts from a lengthy and handsomely written letter which appears in the Monroe (Mich.) Commercial. The letter was written by Mr. S. Martindale, who spent a week or two along the line visiting with his old time friend and class mate, Thos. P. Cantwell, Esq., of Brainerd:

We told you in our last of our experiences as far as Brainerd on the N. P. R. R., at the crossing of the Mississippi. We knew it would rouse the Nimrod born in every true lover of woods and streams; and when thus inborn, yields to no exorcism of any kind.

NP Bridge, ca. 1874.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Mississippi at this point is about 400 feet wide, and spanned by a Howe truss bridge 80 feet above high water mark. Stepping aboard one of the N. P. R. R.’s magnificent coaches at the Headquarters Hotel, we are soon moving out and along upon one of the smoothest, if not the smoothest, running roads in the United States. Thirty miles an hour is the speed, while we would suspect it only 15 or 20 miles, if our eyes were not outside upon the objects whirling past us. Grand and glorious is the sparkling sunshine in these northern days! The senses are braced to the plenitude of new experiences, and the spirits dance to a chorus of new joys. We are soon running past the many lakes where we have “wetted our line,” and were you here, you would say, “surely your lines have been cast in pleasant places.”

The rude attire of the wilderness has yielded to a floral exuberance and vegetable wealth unsurpassed in any part of our vast and fertile country and you would be ready to say, “Jay Cooke’s pamphlets are not all a fable.”

The date of the sportsman’s tether—August 15th—is not yet passed, and our jottings of personal experience are few in the line of “fur, fin and feather;” but we know the forests are full of pigeons, deer and bear, the lakes of fish, and the prairies swarm with coveys of prairie chickens that have gone “unflushed” since the days of Noah.

At Fargo, on the west bank of the Red River, the train draws up in front of another of those Headquarters Hotels, and we step out upon its broad piazza, and through spacious, airy halls to our room, made as comfortable for us as could be at any metropolitan center 2,000 miles away. From the upper piazza and the observatory above, our eyes reach out upon the expanse of prairie—to the north and east, skirted by the heavy growth of timber that marks the sinuous course of the Red River—to the south, the vision is unobstructed, except by the sparsely scattered pioneers’ cabins; and to the west, the straight, undeviating track of the road points with unerring finger “whither the star of empire takes its course.”

Please say to the people “down east,” that to the sportsman, to the overworked in delving for sixpences, to the adventurer, for childhood’s past-time, or manhood’s sterner joys, there can be no more favorable retreat from the warfare of life than out along, and upon the N. P. R. R., with headquarters at Brainerd. We shall expect you to form one of our company to this region of newness and delight, at a future time. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 October 1874, p. 4, c. 1)


Man’s Work Lasts from Sun to Sun, Woman’s Work is Never Done.


“Monday—washing; Tuesday—ironing; Wednesday—baking; Thursday—scrubbing; Friday—washing out a few things that were missed; Saturday—more baking, scrubbing, and an immense sight of work, by way of getting things ready to enjoy a little comfort around the house the rest of the week.”

There! Mr. Editor, I have read a great many smart, funny and witty articles in your paper, but never a truer or more sensible one than the above, and I have stopped in the midst of my housework, sweeping, dusting, washing dishes, cleaning lamps and baking, (this is Wednesday) for the express purpose of telling you so. Wash Monday, iron Tuesday, bake Wednesday, &c. That is just the programme, and for what? “A little comfort the rest of the week!” It sounds rather funny, but I think it decidedly serious. Six days of hard work to be able to rest one. And then when we come right to the point, the one who has during the week gone through with all of the above work, gets very little rest. The head of the house rises an hour or two later than usual, dons his carefully prepared clothes, walks calmly out to a comfortable breakfast; after which he smokes his cigar and reads the papers, and when church time arrives wonders what the deuce wife is thinking about that she is not ready. And “wife,” what has she done? Risen at the usual time—no extra sleep for her—laid her husband’s clothes where he can find them, for men do hate to look for anything, (ten to one if they find it even by looking) put her house in order and prepared breakfast, after which she dresses the children for Sunday School, washes her dishes, gets things ready for lunch, and if the church bell rings before she has accomplished a day’s work, and is dressed for church, is it to be wondered at? This is merely her morning’s work, and if we follow her through the day, it will plainly be seen that she gets very little rest, and when at night she pillows her tired head, her last thought is, “Tomorrow I must wash.”

Three months ago, I began learning to do housework, and I have served a faithful apprenticeship at it, and now I can say, “I know how to do housework,” but, like the man who could eat “biled crow,” I must confess, “I don’t hanker arter it,” and just because one is never through with it—

“Man’s work lasts from sun to sun,

Woman’s work is never done.”

Oh, dear! while I’ve been writing to you my pies have burned black; the baby has tipped over the kerosene can; everything has gone wrong, and if I don’t hurry and make up for lost time, I shan’t have even one day of comfort this week.

Yours, L.

Minneapolis, Oct. 14th.

(Brainerd Tribune, 24 October 1874, p. 4, c. 1)


The First Snow—Deer, etc.


For the past month, twenty hunters of Brainerd have been talking “first snow”—”deer”—”track”—”fat”—”two every day,” etc., etc. At first, we didn’t notice these mutterings that were heard around every bar-room stove and street corner, because it was out of our line, and kind of Greek, at best. But after hearing such talk a week or two, it began to sound like the tick of an ancient wooden clock, or the endless rasping of a grub-worm in a fence-post. These were the premonitory symptoms. The third week we began to dream of parks filled with deer, and ourself roosting on the fence shooting them down with a squirt-gun, and skinning them with a candle. Every night we were at it, until hunting was our nightmare and we had the buck tremens. We finally told wife how it was, and that nothing would appease our wrath except blood and venison; the snow would soon be here, and we felt it our duty to go forth and bring forth a buck, because our children must have meat, and there was nothing like fat venison to keep off the scurvy. Sure enough that very evening the snow clouds rolled up in the west, and a fall of that article sufficient for “tracking” was inevitable. During the afternoon and evening all was life and animation wherever we moved—for you see we had it bad. At the office we fixed things so as to admit of our absence for a day, and purchased an ample supply of the munitions of war. We sat down and wrote numerous very vigorous editorials—one on the financial condition of the world previous to the flood, one relating to our opinion as to what the hieroglyphics on the inside of the pyramids meant in English, and an elaborate opinion to the effect that the sheep over which David presided when a boy, were nothing more nor less than the deer of the present day; also, several shorter articles upon other live and interesting topics, so that the boys might have plenty of copy while we were out drawing in the deer on the “first snow.” When tea time arrived we reported at our domicile, loaded down with supplies, including a hundred cartridges, which had to be warmed and the tallow wiped off them during the evening, besides an immense amount of other fixing up, so as to be prepared for a large amount of slaughter, and be as well fixed as the other fifty hunters who would be sure to be out next morning. Grind our tomahawk, whet the knife, oil up the gun, test the compass with the poker, provide matches, get a hunting suit prepared and a four o’clock breakfast set at half cock in order to facilitate matters in the morning. But, upon entering the rear door of our cottage, wife met us with a reminder that the Sociable met that evening, and of course it was the first of the season and it was our bounden duty to attend; it would never do not to go to the Sociable, and she was busily engaged darning up the numerous places in our best trousers that had been “rented,” like. We disencumbered our person of the “traps,” and then sat down on the edge of the washtub to think a little. We had clean forgotten the Sociable; wife was right about it being necessary that we should be there—she was always right, and we knew it. We rubbed bullets till sociable time, and afterwards till about midnight did we labor in the interest of deer, and on behalf of a meat hungry family. Daylight found us in the wilderness, and sunrise revealed to us a “fresh track,” and we vigorously, and watchfully pursued that deer most of the day. Although an amateur, we felt sure our operations in the rear of that animal bordered closely upon the professional; when in an opening, we would strike an animated canter, and when in the thick brush, we elongated our neck, ever and anon creeping on hands and knees through the tangled brushwood, straining our eyes and maintaining a ceaseless cock on both ears for sounds. Just as the sun was climbing down behind the jack pines in the west, we ran across a hunter who had a fine deer on his back on his way to town. We conferred with him as to what was necessary for us to do in order to get our deer similarly located with his, and showed him the beautiful fresh track we had been following round and round all day. He gazed at it briefly, and then told us that it was quite unreasonable to expect to find a deer by following a rabbit track—no matter if we followed it a week. For a moment we felt as though we were about to be stricken down with the yellow jaundice; our legs got weak, and we commenced sweating on the upper lip. He told us it was about four miles to town and, and he would give us fifty cents to help him in with his deer. We told him money was no object, but if he wouldn’t be communicative in relation to our case when he got home we would carry his deer all the way; to all of which he agreed, and we faithfully filled our part of the contract. When anyone speaks of “the first snow” in our presence now, it has a very cooling influence upon our ambition, and our appetite for venison. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 07 November 1874, p. 1, c. 5)


BRAINERD’S HISTORY.


The history of this town thus far may be summed up as follows:

First year—Shanties, Injuns, strangers, roughs of both sexes, whiskey and pistols, and knives for all hands in quantities to suit all tastes.

Second year—Red hot; piles of money; a few acquaintances formed; business flush; dance-houses in their glory; three card monte rampant; shooting and gambling the order; fires, and the d—l to pay night and day.

Third year—Commences with everything fairly seething; election excitements at their height, might made right all around; plenty of excitement yet to make life comfortable to the most reckless spirits; two Indians hung in a tree in the most public street; bear and dog fights; somebody shot, or badly shot at, every night, and, in short, lots of fun of every exciting kind; the close of the year witnessed the exit of hundreds, including transient men and roughs, and left the town more quiet and steady-going; except in election times.

Fourth year—Business duller, a less number of people, the town very orderly, several churches erected, schools established, the citizens well acquainted, circles and societies formed, substantial improvements crowding out the temporary structures, city governments in successful operation, the town clear of that uneasy, floating element as well as the “tough nuts” who shot at the drop of the hat; society is established on a firm basis, its citizens made up of the most liberal, enterprising and intelligent classes from every State, and thus we stand today. Business just now, as it is everywhere, is quite dull, though everyone has enough to do, and the city can be considered in a prosperous condition, but waiting for something to turn up in order to make another aggressive stride to the front.

Brainerd is the most beautiful town in the Northwest and in five years, with reasonably good times in the country at large, must become a flourishing young manufacturing city from three to five thousand inhabitants.

Brainerd has not “seen her best days.” (Brainerd Tribune, 21 November 1874, p. 1, c. 4)


1875

New Year’s Calls.


This extremely innocent pastime was indulged in yesterday to quite an extent in the City of the Pines. The doctors called to see their patients; the trader called to see if his customer had that little balance handy; the milk-man called in the morning, just after the rooster had called; then mothers called the children up, and the ladies called for their morning lunch; the thirsty man called for his toddy, and the beaux called to see his dulcerin [sic], and seen her; we called at our cot at noon and got our dinner, and our offspring called for nickels to get candy with; the church bells called; the printer’s “devil “ called for more copy, and in short it was a calling time all around. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, 02 January 1875, p. 1, c. 6)


“Done Quit.”


The line of stages between here and St. Cloud has been “pulled,” otherwise hauled off—quit. The completion of the Brainerd Branch, early next season, being a foregone conclusion, they probably thought it the better part of valor to light out, before they were “run out.” Or else it didn’t pay—we don’t know which:


Good-bye, ye plodding stage-coach,

Thou subject of remorse;

Your mud and dust anatomy’s

Run out by the iron-horse.

There’s something about your whip-crack

Though, that’s cheering to the ear,

And in your jolting thump-box

There’s little, or nothing, to fear.


And that is what makes it more binding. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 January 1875, p. 1, c. 5)


NEW STAGE LINE.—We are glad to announce that the new daily line of stages between this city and St. Cloud is now a fixed fact. Mr. O. H. Hall is the proprietor of the new line. He favored us with a call the other day, and we found him to be a very pleasant gentleman, and energetic business man. Aside from carrying the mail and passengers, etc., all packages left at the store of T. P. Cantwell, will be promptly delivered at any point on the line, at a reasonable charge. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 January 1875, p. 1, c. 4)


Hall’s Stage Line Ad, 20 February 1875.
Source: Brainerd Tribune

THE BRAINERD & ST. CLOUD STAGE LINE.—The new daily stage line of Mr. O. H. Hall, running between this city and St. Cloud, is a “clean-limbed” institution, for a fact. During the awfully cold, stormy weather of the past few weeks, Old Boreas seemed to stand midway of the prairies that had to be crossed, with outstretched arms to welcome the passers to an icy tomb ‘neath the frosty snow, Hall’s stages came gliding through as regularly as clock-work, everyday depositing their warmly-wrapped passengers at either end of the seventy-mile journey. This display of energy on the part of Mr. Hall stands at the head of Minnesota stage history, entitling him to the belt. The coaches leave the Merchants Hotel here, every morning at five o’clock, and arrive here every evening at seven. John H. Moon, Esq., at the Merchants, is the manager at this end of the route, with whom all packages should be left and business transacted. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 February 1875, p. 1, c. 4)


HENRY RASICOTT, proprietor of the Brainerd and Little Falls stage line, has placed stoves in his stages, making his passengers as comfortable as travelers by rail. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 December 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


BRAINERD AS SEEN BY A LADY EDITOR.


The following pleasant description of Brainerd and her institutions we clip from the Little Falls Courier, which is edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Wood. She says:

“Brainerd surprised us. We knew that its ‘local habitation’ was far up toward where the tall pines grow, but were unaware that she had reared herself in their midst. Were her dwellings only wigwams and log huts, they would still borrow a picturesque aspect from the tall, arrowy pines, that have been allowed to stand as sentinels over the magic city. Though built in a day, as it were, Brainerd has some good, well-built public houses, stores and private residences. “Headquarters” is a large, finely-finished hotel, and is really elegant without and within. Like most new towns, buildings are scattered, plenty of intervening lots being left for speculative purposes. And all these vacant lots covered thickly with the one Brainerd tree—the dark, towering pine. Indeed, this pine is interwoven with every impression of this fine northern young city.

It was difficult to realize that we were not in some region remote from Minnesota—some fairy-land—or distant isle of the seas. So unlike is it to all other places within our knowledge. But we liked it very much. The evergreens and the snow contrasted beautifully, and glimpses of the blue sky here and there completed a pretty picture. We could not help fancying that all the people who lived sheltered by those weird lords of the forest were like those we read of in fairy tales, and that good little girl’s godmothers, like Cinderella’s, there dwelt, converting bright impossibilities into charming realities—wooden shoes into golden slippers.

A small building, TRIBUNE, over the door, proved too attractive to be passed by. Had not the ruthless fire destroyed every type and vestige of the TRIBUNE office not ten days ago? Only an uninsured Editor, and a forlorn printer left to tell the tale!

And to the astonishment of even fast people had not, in just eight days, a Brainerd TRIBUNE boldly made its appearance, bright and new, as if by fire purified? And from new type, new press, new office?

We hurried in to take our view of this burned-out Editor, who under the electrifying influence of the shock, had made Time stop, as it were, until he had bro’t about another world’s wonder, and shamed Hercules by a thirteenth labor which casts his boasted twelve into the shade.

As, however, editors are modest people, and don’t like publicity, we will only say that like other great heroes, courage and perseverance lies couchant under a quiet exterior and a gentle manner. His office and material is good enough for a very Prince of the black art—what more could he have? He kindly invited us to his home close by, where we found his wife and five little daughters and sons, an interesting family group. All success to the BRAINERD TRIBUNE, which has been tried even by fire, and not been found wanting.

We return our kindest thanks to twenty-four new subscribers in Brainerd, and particularly to Mr. F. X. Goulet, County Auditor, who introduced us to his townsmen, and spake for us a kindly word. At his home we were most hospitably entertained nor shall we forget all his kindness, equaled only by that of his amiable lady. We hope some day, again to visit this pleasant city of the Pines. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 January 1875, p. 1, c. 6)


SEE: 1874 Brainerd Tribune Fire in the Brainerd: City of Fire page.


A WOLF comes up to the edge of town almost everyday, sits down on his tail and breaks the silence of the adjacent wilderness with his monotonous howl. Some folk would scare; but we are not of the scare kind—they don’t make any better locks than’s on our door. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 February 1875, p. 1, c. 5)


HISTORICAL QUESTIONS.


MR. EDITOR:—May I ask some old settler to give me either personally or through your paper, which I know would gladly put the facts on record, for answers to the following questions. I wish to forward them to the Minnesota Academy of Natural Sciences:

When was Brainerd settled?

By whom?

Origin and name.

First house built. By whom? Date.

First house of worship, and date.

First clergyman.

First physician.

First lawyer.

First newspaper and printer.

First school house and teacher.

First child born, name and date.

How many Indian mounds in township?

Have any relics been discovered?

What are they? Any bone or stone implements?

Can you send us any specimens of stone or copper implements discovered in mounds; if not, describe them.

Isn’t it about time to inaugurate an Old Settlers Club? The answering of these questions might furnish interest for one evening.

Respectfully yours,

EDWIN S. WILLIAMS.

(Brainerd Tribune, 13 February 1875, p. 1, c. 3)


HISTORICAL.


BISMARCK, D. T., March 8th, 1875.


Rev. Edwin S. Williams, Brainerd, Minn.

SIR.—My attention has been called to some historical questions proposed by you to the “old settlers” of Brainerd, through the columns of the Brainerd Tribune. I have just had a conversation with one of the oldest settlers in Brainerd, on the subject, and the result of our united recollections I will now briefly describe to you, as my time at present is rather limited.

1. Brainerd was first settled in the latter part of August, 1870.

2. Mr. Stuart Seelye, from Minneapolis, was the first settler.

3. The origin of Brainerd may be safely given to the Northern Pacific Railroad company, as its first settlement is coeval with the first arrival of the surveyors of the road at its present Mississippi crossing. Brainerd received its name in honor of the wife of J. Gregory Smith, the then President of the N. P. R. R. Co. Her name was said to be Brainerd.

4. The first house built and occupied in Brainerd was a hewn log house, built by Stuart Seelye, on the east bank of the Mississippi, a few rods north of the railroad bridge. The house was finished about the 10th of October, 1870, and, after several changes of ownership, and passing through an eventful career, was burned down a little over one year ago.

5. The first house of worship in Brainerd was the Episcopal church, which was finished, I think, in June, 1871.

6. The first clergyman who officiated in Brainerd was Rev. Father Gurley.

7. The first physician was Dr. Chas. P. Thayer, who was in Brainerd about the 18th of October, 1870.

8. The first lawyer in Brainerd was George W. Holland, the present reliable and efficient county attorney of Crow Wing county.

9. The first newspaper published in Brainerd was called the Brainerd Tribune. For further particulars, see M. C. Russell.

10. The first schoolhouse in Brainerd was a hewn log house, on the west end of Front street, now used as an ice-house. The first teacher was Charles Lancaster, a graduate of the St. Cloud Normal School.

11. Jesse Ayers, one of Brainerd’s oldest settlers, says that a child of Charles Darby has the honor of being the first child born in Brainerd, but he cannot give me the name, or the date of its birth.

To your further questions I can give no reliable answers. I have not time to review what I have here written, so please excuse any mistakes. If I have given you any information that will help you, I will be satisfied.

With kind regards, I remain,

Yours truly, DAVID STEWART.

(Brainerd Tribune, 24 April 1875, p. 1, c. 4)


Statistics.


OF the ninety-two persons who have taken out naturalization papers in this county during the years 1873 and 1874, 23 are from the British American Provinces, 10 from England, 1 from Scotland, 6 from Ireland, 11 from Norway, 30 from Sweden, 9 from Denmark, 1 from Germany, and 1 from France. Number of marriages in 1873, 25; in 1874, 11; [would have been more the latter year, only the girls ran short.—ED.] Divorces, in the two years, 10; [marriages gaining on divorces slowly at last account]. Births in 1874, 12. These items we obtain from Court Clerk, W. W. Hartley. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 February 1875, p. 1, c. 6)


A Malicious Misrepresentation.


WE term it malicious, because it can be nothing else than the worst of malice, that will actuate a person to write an article for a newspaper, relative to any country, and compose it from beginning to end of falsehoods of the most glaring character. Such is the style of a letter which appears in the Barrow (England) Daily Times, written by “E. A.,” and concerning the merits of the State of Minnesota (U. S. A.)—as a country in which to live, move, and have a being.

Without dwelling in detail upon the “glowing description” of “E. A.”—our almost eternal winter, with a few weeks of seething heat which we call summer, our venomous reptiles, wire worms, no chance for employment and a still less chance to get one’s pay after working, and a thousand or so other terrible imaginary and exaggerated ills, such as famine, pestilence, the losing of your scalp, through the instrumentality of the festive red man, etc.,—we simply jot down in the limited time at our disposal, a few general facts, relative to Minnesota as a whole, and the Northern Pacific country in particular. We have lived twenty years in Minnesota, and our opinion ought to be worth something, particularly when we assure the good people of Barrow that, notwithstanding we should be delighted to welcome any or all of them to the broad, rich acres, and healthful and delightful climate of Minnesota, yet, we have a better opinion of ourself than to suppose we could willfully falsify in any particular, for the purpose of enticing them hither.

In the first place, Minnesota is a young State; twenty-five years ago it was an unexplored and lonely wild almost from border to border; to-day, our proud young commonwealth, only in its swaddling clothes and the development of its resources but just begun, contains a little upwards of half a million of as intelligent, noble, refined, enterprising, generous, happy and contented people as ever the god of day blessed with its rays. It contains a score of flourishing young cities, (and among the number the most gigantic improved water power in all the western States, already furnishing a great home market for much of our immense annual surplus wheat, corn, barley, oats, etc., and all of our wool, flax, and flax-seed, providing us in return with all kinds of woolen fabrics, wooden wares, and lumber) and hundreds of thrifty towns and villages, all provided with the best of free schools and churches. The fund provided for the maintenance of our public schools is both munificent and inexhaustible, and we challenge the world to a comparison. In 1870, the last census taken we had 2,479 schools in operation, with 2,886 teachers and 107,266 pupils; we have three palatial training or Normal Schools provided by the State, a University, and several denominational schools, seminaries and colleges. The laws of the State are administered very wisely as a whole, and taxation always kept at the lowest possible standard, and are never burdensome. Minnesota follows in the wake of its educational privileges with 128 daily and weekly newspapers, which with the vast number taken from abroad, furnishes our good people with all the affairs of the world—should Barrow have burned yesterday, Minnesotans could be apprised of its harrowing details in the papers of this morning. Minnesota already has 50,000 farms, producing annually, with its half million population, upwards of 20,000,000 bushels of wheat; five years ago, and before the vast and fertile Northern Pacific region could boast of a single farm, (where hundreds have since been opened up), the main productions to be added to our immense yield of wheat footed up as follows: Rye, 78,088 bushels; Indian corn, 4,743,117; oats, 10,678,261; barley, 1,032,024; buckwheat, 52,438; wool, 401,185 lbs.; beans and peas, 46,601 bushels; Irish potatoes, 1,943,063 bushels. Though Minnesota’s reputation on this continent as a producer of wheat and other cereals, is one we are justly proud of, yet we can with even better grace, boast of our capacity to produce nearly every production known to the vegetable kingdom, of the very best quality, huge growth, and in quantities to the given area, that is a marvel, even with our careless mode of farming, as compared with the care and labor applied by agriculturists of the old countries, or of our own eastern and middle States. Small fruits of every kind can be grown abundantly, as well as the hardier varieties of large fruits; while the delicious wild fruits of a score of kinds may be had for the gathering.

The stock raising and dairy privileges afforded by Minnesota must ere many years render her fame in this direction even much more enviable than she now enjoys as a wheat-growing State. No part of the country, save Texas and some of the southwestern Territories, offers as fine an opening for grazing and the manufacture of butter and cheese; and any advantage Texas may hold over Minnesota in a shorter winter-feed, we consider more than gained by the latter by reason of her superior markets, the greater healthfulness of her climate for beast, as well as man, the nutritiousness of the grasses, and unequaled purity and abundance of water. The Northern Pacific end of Minnesota, (the north half, or more, of the State) is peculiarly blessed in every needed requirement for a first-class stock-raising and dairy country, capable of supplying half the continent with a better quality of beef than can be elsewhere produced, and a grade of butter and cheese equal to that manufactured on the Western Reserve in Ohio—this, aside from the wonderful productions of the Northern Pacific country in an agricultural way. Beautiful streams flow hither and yon throughout the country, and a thousand lakes and lakelets sparkle in the almost perpetual sun and moonlight, and twenty feet below their burnished face may be seen the myriad's of fish, as distinctly as though they were in one’s hand; whilst on their glassy bosom a hundred species of delicious water fowl sport and play ‘neath the royal gaze of the stately swan, that floats o’er their crystal depth in proud consciousness that in no other waters can she rest and maintain the spotless white of her gorgeous plumage. As to our climate and seasons, we can refute the silly misrepresentation of “E. A.” in this particular by a simple statement: Our growing season in Minnesota is from two to four weeks shorter than in Central Illinois; this makes the single difference of requiring the farmer to make more haste in his seeding work; the development of the crops, however, is none behind in the end; we have so much greater length of sunlight during the twenty-for hours, than they have in more southern States, that the marvelously rapid growth of our crops bring them out even with or ahead of those in Illinois; there, they estimate one hundred days necessary for Indian corn (to illustrate) to mature—from time of planting till ready for the harvest; on the line of the Northern Pacific Railroad we know of a field of corn, six acres, which matured under very ordinary cultivation, in seventy-five days from the time of planting until it was ready to be ground into meal. So much for the seasons. As to the climate: Our winters are only of longer duration in proportion as our growing season is shorter than in Illinois. But here, our seasons are positive in their character. In Illinois, or other States south of us, the winters are composed of continuous and rapid changes from one extreme to the other overhead, and from rough and frozen earth to bottomless mud below; the cold is of so damp and piercing a character at nearly all times that it is not only severe to endure, but is, of course, extremely unhealthy; out-door business there almost approaches stagnation at times, owing to the fact that they neither have good wheeling or good sleighing—none of either. But how is it with us? you inquire. During our residence in Minnesota, with perhaps two exceptions, the present has been the coldest winter we ever experienced. January and February have been cold months, with a two-day storm, too cold to be out either day; with the exception of four or five days, house-carpenters have worked outdoors steadily, wood and lumber hauling has been engaged in unceasingly, the trains on the Northern Pacific Railroad have run uninterruptedly on time, save one day, while in more southern States trains have been blocked up with snow for a week at a time. A fall season in Minnesota cannot be excelled in lovely grandeur by Italy itself; winter sets in, on an average, at about the 20th of November, and ends about the same date in March. Autumn in all its glory ends abruptly, and winter, with constant good sleighing throughout, follows; we have on an average about two weeks of stormy, severely cold, windy weather, unsuitable for outdoor business; aside from this the winters are steadily and evenly cold, just right for outdoor work, no wind, and a brilliant sunlight, with an average of about fifteen inches of snow, and the ax-man may work everyday with his coat off; the air is dry and always the same, so that should mercury creep down from zero to twenty below, a person would not be aware of the change unless he should consult the thermometer; winter in Minnesota is a glorious time for men of all classes, and especially for the farmer to get out and hall his year’s supply of wood and fencing or market his grain, for the roadster to do his teaming and the lumbermen to get out his logs and timber. After fourteen to sixteen weeks of such jolly, rollicking business, to the tune of jingling sleigh-bells, winter ends as abruptly as it commenced, and ere you can scarcely realize it, spring in all its newborn joy is with you; the crisp, invigorating air of winter is quickly changed to balmy breezes, and the woodland resounds with the music of a thousand sweet songsters; often have we gathered bouquets of wild flowers on the hillsides whilst yet great patches of snow lingered in the more shady retreats. For the present winter, all our cold or stormy weather has passed and gone, and yet we can hardly realize that we are so close upon the beautiful spring-time, and that stern winter is all but gone, with so little discomfort as has been experienced.

So far as the “reptiles” is concerned the most dangerous ones we ever encountered in this latitude, was the innocent little garden toad, or equally harmless little garter-snake which is about the same class monster as the angling-worm.

None of the citizens of the Northern Pacific country are more steadfast friends or more enthusiastic admirers of our climate, soil, and rare natural advantages, than the English portion; and especially so the prosperous members of the Furness Colony, out at Wadena, who, we believe came from Barrow, and thereabout.

With this hasty, though truthful, general description of our adopted State, which we have been proud to call our home for twenty years past, we leave “E. A.” impressed, we hope, with the idea that this is one of the questions that has a “right and a wrong side.” (Brainerd Tribune, 06 March 1875, p. 1, c’s 3-5)


BRAINERD—THE SPORTSMAN’S PARADISE.


We find the following readable and truthful description of this section of country, as a “paradise for sportsmen,” in the Chicago Inter-Ocean. It was written for that paper by our fellow citizen, Thomas P. Cantwell, who know whereof he writes:

The country which the Northern Pacific Railroad traverses from east to west, and that which is tributary to it, is one vast game preserve, and presents attractions to the sportsman unsurpassed in the United States. Since the land rose above the vast inland sea which, according to the best authority, once covered this entire and surrounding States, game of all descriptions common to the Northwest has bred undisturbed, and thriven wonderfully, with no one to hunt it, save the few scattering bands of Indians, or an occasional trapper or surveyor; and their lines of march usually lay along the trails or water courses, while the vast forests and densely grown up swamps, into which the axes of the Northern Pacific surveyors first let the sunlight four years ago, remained in their primeval state.

Then hunting or fishing was the hardest of hard work; nothing but an imperfectly brushed outline to travel on, without a house or human habitation from Lake Superior to the Mississippi River, a distance of 120 miles; now the spacious and elegant cars of the Northern Pacific dash along past the reedy-margined lakes, the home of the wild fowl, through the pine forests and tamarack swamps, startling surly bruin, and past the oak ridges, where the deer delight to feed. Now at intervals cozy station houses, where the sportsman is always welcome, and then running into a little frontier town, where one can always find good hotel accommodation, teams, guides, and fellows who will help make the sportsman’s stay among them of the most pleasant nature. Duluth, the largest city on the line, at the lake terminus of the road, is the place to start from for trout fishing. Speckled trout abound in all the ice-cold spring-fed brooks along the north shore, and the trip to Superior, Bayfield, Ashland, and the numerous trout streams that lie in the vicinity of these cities, is enjoyable in the extreme. All along the line are numerous clear lakes and ponds teeming with fish, black and Oswego bass, pike-perch, barred perch, pickerel, and muskelunge. The lake par excellence is Serpent Lake, at Withington Station, a beautiful sheet of water, with high, gravelly banks, fringed with heavy hardwood timber to the waters edge.

Deer abound near Brainerd, and west through the hardwood ridges. They are very abundant. “Still hunting” only is permitted, the use of hounds not being allowed, and since the Chippewa Indians have been moved away and confined to their reservations, deer have increased wonderfully. Anywhere within a few miles of the stations they can be found. Black bear are quite common, and in this region, where berries and nuts are so abundant, grow to an enormous size. In the swampy country between Lake Superior and the Mississippi River they are most numerous, and frequently the engineer from his cab window sees the ungainly animals lumber off as he sweeps around a curve. Occasionally, either from fear or pure ugliness, they refuse to leave the track, and a mass of black fur and meat goes tumbling down the grade, to form a bonne bouche for the ravens and buzzards.

Far to the north, yet still within the limits of the State, beyond the Leech Lake and along the valley of the Bois River, moose and caribou range, and an occasional herd of reindeer. Until within a few years this northern portion of the State has been a terra incognita, so to speak, known only to lumbermen and explorers, and only attainable to the sportsman at great expense and exertion. Now a weekly stage runs between the railroad and Leech Lake. White settlers and traders have located at different points, and the trip can now be made easily, without much expense, and will certainly repay the ardent sportsman for all his trouble.

For grouse shooting the prairie country along the line from Wadena west to the Missouri River has not its equal in the world. The close season for these game birds expires August 15th, and they are then to be found everywhere as plentiful as blackbirds in the Easter marshes. From 100 to 150 a day for two guns is not an uncommon day’s work. Pinnated grouse are beginning to show themselves occasionally, but they are not numerous as yet.

A singular fact in connection with these birds is, wherever the pinnated grouse make their appearance, the sharp-tailed grouse begin to get scarce, and finally disappear entirely. Tetrao umbellus, the ruffed grouse, favorite alike of the epicure and sportsman, abound wherever there is cover for them, and the finest kind of sport can be had with them, shooting over trained dogs, or keeping well outside the brush, while a brace of lively cocker or springer spaniels flush the gallant birds from their cover. Wild ducks, geese, and all varieties of water-fowl common to the North are here in the spring and fall, going to and returning from their breeding ground in countless myriads. Every pond and slough is covered with them till the ice begins to form, when they take their departure for a more genial clime. Sportsmen visiting this section should come early in the season, in order to enjoy to the fullest extent grouse shooting, and stay late enough to hunt deer. They should be well provided with guns, a breech loader, ten or twelve gauge, for grouse or ducks; a Winchester, Remington, or Maynard rifle, of not less caliber than .46 for large game, and ammunition and supplies for camp use can be bought at any of the thrifty towns along the road, and at all these places one can find hotel accommodations and guides to any place.

In this connection it may be proper to remark that the officers of the Northern Pacific Railroad (particularly Superintendent Sullivan, himself a sportsman of no mean ability) are ever ready to advance the interests of sportsmen and tourists visiting this country. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 April 1875, p. 4, c. 1)


REVERIE ON A ROCK.


We started to go someplace the other day, and we went—part of the time, and part of the time we did not. The first place at which we found our locomotion materially impeded, was at Northern Pacific Junction; we were marked “Duluth,”—better known as the Zenith which is not salted. Having to wait three mortal hours at the Junction for a train upon which we could pursue our explorations, and there being no public gardens, operas, circuses or auction stores at which we could be entertained and edified, we betook ourself to the rocky shores of the St. Louis River, close at hand, and sat down on a rock that overhung an abyss of more or less merit as a big thing. That rock was somewhat cold, but being the best thing at hand, we remained with it, and gazed about us at the wonders of nature as presented by the bill before us. The adjacent hills were piled along the river in every fantastic shape in the catalogue of Nature, the crags along its shores formed a border of rustic beauty among the rarest in the country, while the raging torrent poured, leaped, and lashed itself into a foaming fury as it hastened onward to the sea—or to Lake Superior, which is about the same thing in this country. The scenery along the St. Louis is very rare indeed. No doubt California, Switzerland, and possibly the undiscovered country at the source of the Nile, may present equal views of rugged grandeur—but we don’t know it, you see, ‘cause we haven’t been there. We whiled away our time in deep contemplation of the “seen,” and wondered how long it had been built, and how much rougher and more mixed up they could have made it—had it been their best day for roughing it. We also wondered very much as to about how many snakes there were around among these rocks, to the square rod—take it on a right good day for snakes. Really, it was a gorgeous display of scrambled nature. That rock was very cold, upon which we sat, and we began to get rheumatism in one of our decayed teeth; we believe toothache is a contagious malady, if you sit on a stone the 12th day of April. The St. Louis River, from Thomson to Duluth, is the wonder of the traveler, and will well repay the sightseer to visit it. We never had a lively appreciation of natural scenery, but we always liked to pass over this route on the cars, just to hear the ladies express their wonder and fear, alternately, at the fine scenery and high bridges, in little shrieks, and hear them ask someone handy by if he wouldn’t just put his arm about their corset so they could lean out at the window and see how far it was down to the ground. It is admirable to see how long they can stand it to lean out and look down into the shadowy gulfs over which the iron horse wends his way—on stilts. But that rock grew no warmer, and our rheumatic tooth commenced to “speak out in meeting,” and we were reluctantly forced to leave the enchanting scene and go back to the depot. The train met us there, and we got aboard; we told the captain of the cars that we wanted him to pull us to Duluth; and he said if we’d sit down and shut our yawp, we could go for a dollar and a quarter. We got to the town in question, and a gentleman named Col. Hull gave us our supper. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris C. Russell, Editor, 17 April 1875, p. 1, c. 6)


ELECTION!

_____


THE MAYORALTY DISGRACED.

_____


BRAINERD THE VICTIM OF AN UNSCRUPULOUS RING.

_____


Thomas Lanihan Elected Mayor.

_____


The Citizens Indignant Beyond Expression.

_____


A RIDICULOUS FARCE CARRIED TO

A GLARING OUTRAGE.

_____


Etc., Etc., Etc.

_____


A special election was held in this city yesterday for the purpose of electing a mayor, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation of M. C. Russell, Esq. The usual formula of a city convention was dispensed with, for the reason that up to Thursday evening but little if any interest was taken in the matter, and looked very much as though it would go by default (as it did with a vengeance). Numerous persons were spoken of as candidates, but by common consent it resolved itself down to two, Capt. C. B. Sleeper and Ald. L. C. Currier, of the second ward.

The result, however, as given below, precludes the necessity for any discussion upon the merits and demerits of either of these candidates, and in fact almost anything else pertaining to the election.

The contest was not unlike Brainerd elections in general; it had its farce, as usual, and as Jones, the Negro barber, has left the city, poor old Thomas Lanihan was made the hobby of those who, having no special interest in the city or its respectability—the rather perhaps having interests elsewhere to which this city is antagonistic, if interests they have—avail themselves of every opportunity to expose it to ridicule; but we were not a little surprised in this instance to see the large number of citizens, of whom better should be expected, who were made the willing tools of an element directly opposed to their best interests. To such we can only say, “A mean bird fouls its own nest.”

Another class also existed equally deserving of blame in this matter, we refer to those who allowed their disgust to over-rule their judgement, and purposely remained from the polls. To these we can say, you have what you deserve in return. If you trust your business to incompetent or unreliable hands you must expect to suffer, and the only proper way to display your disgust in this matter was to go like men and rebuke it by your ballot; as it is, you have none to blame but yourselves, and cannot complain if you are condemned severely by those who endeavored to defeat it.

An idea appears to prevail to a large extent that this will have the desired effect of doing away with the city government, that the council will resign, and as we have heard many say, “bust up the city.” To such, permit us to say, the city CANNOT be “busted” in any such way. In the first place the council cannot all resign in the manner stated, two of the aldermen can resign if all the others are present to accept their resignations, but less than a quorum can do no manner of business, not even accept a resignation; and if an alderman resigns the law makes it incumbent upon the council to appoint a special election to fill the vacancy. But, says one, suppose they refuse to do that? a mandamus will soon compel them We already have an instance on record.

But admitting they could all resign and elect no successor, there would be no provisions for the settlement of the affairs of the city, no one would be authorized to act or appear for the city in any matter or suit, and Mr. Goulet knows what that means; and in a short time the city would have a few judgments against it, and an order would be issued by the court to have a tax levied to pay them.

Now, if the citizens want the city organization abolished there is a proper way to go about it, and electing a thousand Lanihans mayor would not be the first step towards it.

The fact of the matter is, it is a ridiculous farce, carried to a villainous outrage, and the city has an elephant upon its hands that it is obliged to submit to. We would like to be a member of the city council, we would. We will be present, if possible, at the next council meeting “takin’ notes, an’ faith we’ll print ‘em.

Below we give the result of the returns:


1st Ward.

C. B. Sleeper, 14

T. Lanihan, 29

L. C. Currier, 1

Scattering, —


2nd Ward.

C. B. Sleeper, 26

T. Lanihan, 22

L. C. Currier, 5

Scattering, —


3rd Ward.

C. B. Sleeper, 18

T. Lanihan, 13

L. C. Currier, —

Scattering, 2


Total, 130

C. B. Sleeper, 58

T. Lanihan, 64

L. C. Currier, 6

Scattering, 2


Lanihan’s majority, 6

(Brainerd Tribune, 29 May 1875, p. 1, c. 5)


WE are credibly informed that the mayor’s lady was on her muscle last Wednesday night, and put the mayor and all the little mayors out of doors, and enjoyed the “Brainerd White House” in delightful and happy solitude. “Whoop ‘er up ‘Liza Jane.” (Brainerd Tribune, 05 June 1875, p. 1, c. 3)


MAYOR LANIHAN says he will remove policeman Weed as soon as he is inaugurated, because he worked against him in the election. We sympathize with Mr. Weed deeply. (Brainerd Tribune, 05 June 1875, p. 1, c. 4)


AT the meeting of the City Council on Monday night, the mayor was asked what action he intended to take in regard to the Dog Ordinance—if he intended to enforce it. He thought not, he would not bother the dorgs [sic]. Whereupon a motion was made and seconded to “impeach the mayor for refusing to enforce the ordinances of the city.” This frightened Mr. Mayor pretty badly, and he was very agile in declaring his intention to enforce the ordinance and everything else they asked him to do to the letter. He afterwards stated that he “thought he had lost his office sure.” (Brainerd Tribune, 12 June 1875, p. 1, c. 7)


City Affairs.


His Honor Mayor Lanihan has been discharging city officers by the wholesale this week, and exhibiting more real spunk than has characterized the office in a long time.

Chief of Police Bivins was the first to lose his official head, for refusing to enforce the ordinances as directed by the Mayor.

The night watchman was the next to receive notice that his term would expire after his month was up for being off duty. The mayor went out nights personally to ascertain this fact.

Policeman Weed was discharged peremptorily.

Aldermen Currier and Dressen were notified that they would soon be decapitated for disrespectful language to the Mayor, as he would report them to the Clerk of the Court. [The report was not received in time for this issue, which we regret.]

Wm. Ferris, United States Express agent, was informed his name would also appear in the report to the Clerk of the Court, and another agent would be appointed in his place.

The mayor was interviewed yesterday by our reporter with the following success:

R. Who do you intend to appoint as chief of police?

Mayor. None of your business.

R. Are you going to have the ordinances enforced?

Mayor. I tell you it’s none of your d----d business.

R. Well, the readers of the Tribune would like to know what you propose to do?

Mayor. Well, tell them its none of their business.

Our reporter left, and thinks he would like to see the Pioneer reporter who interviewed Senator McMillan on the postoffice question tackle our mayor. (Brainerd Tribune, 26 June 1875, p. 4, c. 1)


Proceedings of the City Council.

CITY RECORDER’S OFFICE,

BRAINERD, July 19, 1875


Pursuant to a call of the City Attorney, the Common Council met, and was called to order by Pres’t. Pegg.

Present, Ald. McNannay, Whitney, Currier, Dressen, and President Pegg.

The following charges against the Mayor were then read.

STATE OF MINNESOTA, County of

Crow Wing, City of Brainerd

Before the Common Council of said city, July 19th, 1875.

To the Common Council of said City.

The undersigned, T. C. Bivins, would respectfully represent that he is a citizen of said city, that at an election held the 28th day of May, 1875, for the purpose of electing a Mayor of said city (besides other purposes), one Thomas Lanihan was elected to the mayoralty thereof; that on the 4th day of June, 1875, he took and filed the necessary oath of office, and thereupon assumed and entered upon the duties thereof, he has been and still is guilty of the following charges, that is to say:

First, Said Thomas Lanihan has willfully and without reasonable cause neglected to enforce Ordinance No. 1, being an ordinance of said city, and entitled “An Ordinance to regulate and license the sale of spirituous, vinous, fermented or intoxicating liquors in the city of Brainerd.”

Second, Said Thomas Lanihan has willfully and without reasonable cause neglected to enforce Ordinance No. 19, being an ordinance of said city, and entitled, “An Ordinance to compel the owners of dogs to procure a license, and to prohibit dogs from running at large in the City of Brainerd until their owners have procured said license, and had each dog registered and numbered.”

Third, Said Thomas Lanihan, since his qualification to said office, to-wit: during the month of June last, did, contrary to his oath of office and his duties as said mayor, advise the violation of Ordinance No. [?] being one of the ordinances of said city, and entitled, “An Ordinance to compel all places of business to be shut on Sunday.”

In consideration whereof the undersigned presents to your honorable body the charges above specified, and herewith prefers the same against said Thomas Lanihan, mayor of said City of Brainerd, and asks that action be taken thereon, and that a time and place be fixed for the trial of said mayor, touching the charges herein preferred against him, and that at the final hearing thereof, your honorable body remove said Thomas Lanihan from the mayoralty of said city, and declare the same vacant.

Respectfully submitted,

T. C. BIVINS.

STATE OF MINNESOTA, County of

Crow Wing, City of Brainerd.

T. C. Bivins, being first duly sworn, states that he has heard the foregoing read, and that the same is true to the best of his information and belief. T. C. BIVINS.

Subscribed and sworn to before me, this 19th day of July, 1875.

C. B. SLEEPER,

Notary Public, Crow Wing Co., Minn.

After hearing the above charges read, D. McNannay offered the following resolution, which was unanimously adopted by the Council:

Whereas, Charges have been preferred by T. C. Bivins against Thomas Lanihan, mayor of the City of Brainerd, and submitted to the Common Council thereof, praying the removal of said Lanihan from the mayoralty of said city;

Therefore, be it Resolved, That the 30th day of July, 1875, at the hour of 7 p. m., be, and the same is hereby fixed as the time, and the City Recorder’s office as the place for the hearing of said charges, and the trial of said Thomas Lanihan touching the same.

There being no further business to come before the meeting, it was moved and seconded the meeting now adjourn. Carried.

R. D. KING, Acting Recorder.

(Brainerd Tribune, 31 July 1875, p. 1, c. 4)


At the meeting of the City Council on Monday evening an argument arose as to who was to blame for the default in the trial of the mayor on the Friday evening previous, that does not appear in the minutes, and some hot words and a little bad blood came to the surface. Hut-tut, boys, that don’t pay. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 August 1875, p. 1, c. 7)


WE learn that his honor, Mayor Lanihan, is about to leave us, to go out to his claim near Fargo, in Dakota. We regret losing Mayor Lanihan’s familiar face from among us, but what will be our loss will be Dakota’s gain. Success to him. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 September 1875, p. 1, c. 6)


The Mayor in Jail.


It has been a recognized fact since Mr. Lanihan’s election to the mayoralty that Mrs. Mayor has governed the Brainerd “White House,” much to the chagrin at times and general discomfort of His Honor.

These schisms have often been enlarged and aggravated, more or less, by periodical spirituous introductions into the family. One of these unfortunate visitations took place on Wednesday evening of this week upon the part of His Honor creating in him a desire to be “baaus.” This was promptly met and resented by his aged amazon, and blood promised to “freely flow” in short metre, according to the complaint made before Justice Conant soon after by the mayor de facto.

Sheriff McKay soon appeared upon the scene, armed with the technical tools, and performed the transmutation of the belligerent ostensible mayor into a docile occupant of the iron-bound “County House,” where in “duress vile” he was obliged to lie and “sweat it out,” singing “I can’t go home till morning, and then I won’t go home.” He was arraigned on Thursday morning before Justice Conant, and no one appearing to prosecute he was discharged.

This we believe to be a villainous outrage, not only upon His Honor but the city. The charge, we are informed, was only made for the purpose of securing his incarceration in the dungeon over night, where he was held without privilege of bail to gratify a petty spleen. We learn it is the intention of His Honor to institute proceedings for false imprisonment, in which he will receive the merited sympathy and support of his constituents. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 November 1875, p. 4, c. 1)


Proceedings of the City Council.


Communication of the Mayor read, and, on motion, ordered spread upon the record.

“BRAINARD, february 7, 1876,

to the Honnorable Body of the Common Councell of the City of Brainard that I have disaproved of the Bills you have passed at your last meeting with ma objections that I had not give the city attorney my authority for calling on the meeting. THOMAS LANIHAN,

Mayor.”

It was moved and duly carried that it is the sense of the council that the mayor was not justified in signing some of the said bills and in refusing to sign others, and that he be and is hereby censured for such duplicity and partiality. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 February 1876, p. 4, c. 1)


OUR mayor intends to veto the bill dis-organizing our city, because he was not consulted with regard to it before it was passed; and because he did not give authority for “callin on the matin.” So our legislature will see they are not going to relieve us of our city so easily after all. (Brainerd Tribune, 26 February 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


SEE: 1876 Disorganizing the City of Brainerd


Thunder and Lightning, Wind, Hail and Rain,

Great Damage to Buildings and Crops.


A little the worst tornado and hailstorm passed over this section on Wednesday it has ever been ours to witness.

The hail broke a window on the north side of our office, the rain appeared to pour in everywhere, and for a time we were, as Donnelly says “afloat.” We were made very busy moving desks, books, papers, etc. to dry spots, while the lightning flashed about our ears growing more livid with every flash; peal upon peal of thunder seemed to roll down the very roof, each more deafening than the last, and in such rapid succession not giving us time between to ascertain whether we were in this world or the next; the hail, the while, like grape-shot, splitting the shingles, and adding to the general tumult and dismay. We had about made up our mind that the united forces of the heavens had opened fire with all their artillery upon our little office, and were expecting every moment would be our last. The storm finally abated and we were appearing very bold, we never were afraid of lightning, never thought of such a thing, though we were perched in the corner farthest from the press, not because the press was liable to attract lightning, but kinder because we like it there best, you know, when in another portion of the room, without warning to us, and when we were looking in another direction, a chair was accidentally shoved a few inches across the floor making a grating noise and—well we were not scared anyhow, we only looked round kinder quick like to see if that chair was broken.

As soon as the storm was over we went up town to count the killed and wounded. We climbed over trees, waded brooks, and finally reached our destination. Mr. A. A. White’s lumber tent was hanging in strings on the neighboring trees to dry, and glass in nearly all the windows on Front street broken, twenty-eight lights in the Cass Co. Court House destroyed, the N. P. R. R. Reception House riddled on the North side, and in fact very few buildings in the City escaped damage.

The injury, however, sustained by the crops was much greater. W. Beane estimates his loss at over $500.00, S. English at over $300.00, E. W. Weed about the same, D. McNannay $300.00 to $400.00, N. R. Brown nearly $500.00.

Hail stones were picked up that measured over six inches in circumference. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 June 1875, p. 1, c. 7)


AN ARSENAL.


We happened into Capt. Sleeper's office the other day, and found nobody in—the Captain had probably gone out with a client to see a man. We sat down in the easy chair at the desk, and felt very like a lawyer, or something. We gazed around at the law books, and tried to estimate the amount of things inside their covers that we didn't know—but gave it up, 'cause the books were too big and there was too many of them. Then we swung around on the pivot-chair and viewed the thing generally. On the wall to the left there hung a map of "Evergreen Cemetery," which is one of the institutions of Brainerd. There it was, all laid off in blocks and lots, with beautiful walks, parks, etc. We always had an aversion to considering "grave" subjects, and not being of a speculative turn, we had no inclination to invest in corner lots in that kind of a town site; so we swung the pivot-chair around another quarter and beheld—what? Why an arsenal. There in one corner of the spacious office was more guns and things than we had seen since '63. We are not much of a gunster, and at first, thought probably we'd better go right home, and avoid accidents. But then our bump of curiosity is similar to other peoples', and so we thought we would just look 'em over a little. The only gun we are used to is the flintlock, and the long-tom rifle, common in the Mohawk valley, where we were bred; but here was double-barrel shot guns, single barrels, shot guns without ramrods, and with ramrods, and shot guns plain. There was ramrod rifles, single and double rifles, rifles with holes abaft, real guns, and old-fashioned guns. We finally got to examining the lot of miscellaneous artillery before us, and in fifteen minutes we had guns uncocked, cocked, half-cocked, and double-cocked, and cocked for business. But it was easier to get them into this ox than to get them straightened out again; and after we had worried away until we had got the whole kingdom of cocks before us into the most wretched confusion, we guessed we'd better slope, and we did. Whether the Captain has ever got the arsenal straightened out, or whether in his attempt to fix the armory to rights again the whole outfit went off and blowed the roof off the building and killed everybody within four blocks, we haven't heard. We hope no serious trouble will be the result. (Brainerd Tribune, Morris Russell, 25 September 1875, p. 4, c. 1)


THE HUNT.


The hunting season is open (that is, the season when white men have equal rights in the chase with the Indian) and it is being improved in this vicinity to the full extent of the law. It is extremely amusing at times, however, to witness the sublime assurance with which the novice oftentimes shoulders his gun, and with a wise, self-reliant look in the gable end of his weather eye, fond dreams gushing up the spring of hope from the cellar kitchen of his heart, of venison plenty, shots unexcelled, hairbreadth escapes and showers of glory trickling down his mortal clay from foot to head, as terbacker juice trickleth from the corner of his mouth and down the shirt-bosom of the inveterate chawer, or soft words rolling from the nose of the down east Yankee lover trickleth down the vanity and tickle the ears of his Dulcina Jerusha, and with impatience depicted on every feature he strikes a beeline for Deerdom, with the colors flying, “Deer, or bust.”

It might also be equally amusing to note his return, if he could make it convenient to come in at daylight and by any considerably traveled route; but a very slight stretch of imagination enables us to depict “little deer, but lots of bust.

At least with the heroes of this sketch—two Brainerd typos—both of whom we shall call R------, for short—this was largely the case. Saturday being an off day, they “armed and equipped for a two days hunt, and trudged off in the full possession of all the qualities of the true novice and a FEW other things we shall proceed to enumerate, in the direction of Rice Lake.

Being laden heavily, and unaccustomed to the yoke, they concluded to camp for the night before they were a mile from town. Accordingly they removed their burdens and began preparations for the night, which was yet several hours in the dim future. While thus employed our informant drew near behind a log and “took notes.” The following is his inventory of the outfit, and will be readily recognized by the said typos as correct and quite complete. We give it in full for the benefit of any of our readers contemplating a hunt.

A carpet sack containing two changes of linen, towels, napkins, toilet soap, paper collars, neckties, pomade, tooth-brushes, shoe-brushes and blacking, clothes and hat-brushes, tooth powder, gloves, night-caps, gowns, etc., etc. A box containing a large variety of grub, consisting of tarts, jellies, pies, cakes, tea, coffee, sugar syrup, oysters, peaches, Bolognas, etc., etc., with plates, cups, saucers, knives and forks, kettles and pans, spoons, etc., etc., besides blankets, guns, pouches containing 500 rounds of cartridges each, game pouches, axe, hunting knives, etc.

They prepared and ate their supper, looked at the sun, at each other and the chance for wood, and finally decided they didn’t want any deer no how—that they never did like camping out, and that they could be home easy enough before bed-time. With woebegone, yard stick faces, the junior R, wishing they could check their baggage, they shouldered their packs and returned home sadder but wiser men. (Brainerd Dispatch, Morris C. Russell, 23 October 1875, p. 1, c. 7)


1876

Bird Dogs.


Communicated.

Ranger, a champion bird dog owned by S. B. Dilley of Lake City, 1876.
Source: Forest and Stream, 10 February 1876

As a matter of interest to the sportsmen of this section, we mention the fact that Mr. S. B. Dilley of Lake City, Minn., took four different prizes with his pointer dogs Ranger, Queen and Dash, at the Chicago Dog Show lately, which had over 350 entries. Ranger took first prize in his class; Queen and progeny first prize. Queen also took special prize donated by Rod and Gun, and Dash first prize over all pointers under a year old.

Mr. Dilley, in a private letter to a friend here, says: “It was the universal opinion of visitors and sportsmen that Ranger was the finest—as well as the handsomest—animal on exhibition,” and his friends, as well as Minnesota sportsmen in general, have every reason to be proud of such opinions, and glad to know that Minnesota stock took the prizes they did.

In this connection it may be well to remark that a good deal of attention has been paid to the raising of sporting dogs in this section during the last two years, and there are a number of “blue bloods” in Brainerd that would be hard to beat at a bench show or in the field; prominent among which deserving of favorable mention are the three young pointers owned respectively by Messrs. Hicks, Askew and Belmuth.

J. C. Whittaker has a fine lot of young dogs, as fine bred as any in the State—Gordon and Irish Setter cross, a cross that combines the beauty and style of the Gordon with the keen scent and lasting powers of the Irish Setter, and which is meeting with great favor among eastern and English sportsmen. Mr. W. takes particular pains to raise nothing but the finest and purest stock, and is justly proud of his thoroughbreds.

Mr. McFadden and Cantwell have lately had sent to them from New York a pair of Cocker Spaniels, bred from the best imported stock, keen, bright, intelligent little animals. These dogs are peculiarly adapted for ruffled grouse and snipe shooting, and are first-rate retrievers on land or in water, and from their small size they are not in the way in a bark canoe or wagon.

There has been some talk of having a dog show, open to the State, at some point on the N. P., and why not? it would bring sportsmen together, encourage the raising of first-class dogs, and advertise this country as a resort for sportsmen, and it certainly is second to none that can be as easily reached. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 February 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


SEE: 1878 Rambles in Minnesota by the Editor of Forest and Stream


The Black Hills—Custer City.


A letter from Custer City, in the Black Hills, of Jan. 25, says over forty houses are now up, and sixty in process of erection. Water is found 20 feet from the surface. A steam saw mill will be in operation in eight days. Flour is $12 per hundred; bacon, 30c per pound. Miners from the North this side of the Big Horn, report new discoveries far surpassing any yet made. Thirty men left here to-day to prospect them. Red Cloud and several hundred warriors have gone north, and it is reported have said they would rather die on the war path than stay on the reservation. It is stated Sitting Bull will co-operate with him. Everybody well. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 February 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


NEXT summer, when the Indians lift a few scalps of the Black Hills miners, there will be a great cry against the atrocity, and troops will be sent out to punish them. Yet, the country is theirs, and these miners have no more right there than they have in any farmer’s granary against his will. The government must first make a treaty in place of that existing, which recognizes the Black Hills as belonging to the Indians. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 February 1876, p. 2, c. 1)


SABLE KNOBS.

_____


Black Hills Nuggets Picked Up Before

the Grand Start—A Variety of In-

formation about the West-

ward Movement.

_____


Railroads Open and Freights Go-

ing Through.

_____


Minneapolis Tribune, March 1

Large quantities of freight leave this city for Bismarck and the Black Hills this morning, being the first that the Northern Pacific people have been willing to receive. Gen. Custer and others who have been waiting for the opening of the road, leave to-morrow morning.

J. K. Wilson, brother-in-law to Anthony Kelly of this city, is getting up a party for the Black Hills. He has secured such terms from the railroad companies and transportation lines that he will land persons in the Black Hills from St. Paul or Minneapolis, with one hundred pounds of baggage and fifteen days’ rations, within ten days from the time of leaving, for forty dollars. A detachment of his party will leave for Bismarck in a few days.

On inquiry of Col. Lounsberry and others it is found that the Lewis stages are ready for business from Bismarck to the Black Hills. Lewis has seventy first-class teams for passengers and freight. There are two or three hundred other teams at Bismarck assuring cheap freights and abundant facilities for passengers.

The Bismarck Tri-Weekly Tribune of Feb. 22d publishes a letter from John McClelland, now in the Black Hills, who reports digging on the hill sides which pay from 17 to 18 cents to the pan. The diggings heretofore reported were in the gulches; but opening to the deep water none of the streams in the Hills have been prospected to the bed rock.

The Bismarck Tribune is about issuing a map of Dakota and the Black Hills, copy of which was yesterday placed in the hands of the lithographers. The map will show all of the facts gleaned from the military surveys, and from recent explorations. It will be colored to show the counties, mineral regions, etc., and will be sent as a premium to anyone sending one dollar for the Bismarck Tribune six months. The Bismarck Tribune, it should be remembered, is published seventy-five miles nearer the gold fields than any other newspaper, and gives more reliable information concerning them. Address Col. C. A. Lounsberry, Manager, Bismarck, Dakota.

Advices from the Black Hills late as February 10th, indicate about 3,000 miners in the Hills at that time, and hundreds arriving daily.

Capt. Blackstone, writing to a friend in St. Paul, from St. Joseph, Missouri, says two thousand persons will leave that vicinity for Bismarck and the Black Hills within the next ninety days. The writer was shown a letter from Indianapolis, yesterday, which speaks of the organization of a large party at that point, which will leave March 15th, for Bismarck and the Black Hills.

Tom Cavanaugh and a large party of St. Paul mechanics and laboring men leave this morning for Bismarck and the Black Hills. Cavanaugh is an old miner, and is fully satisfied that the Black Hills afford opportunities for men of energy far superior to anything presented in the state during these dull times.

The last Wells Gazette reports a party of seventy-five miners at that point, fully armed and equipped for the Black Hills. They all know Lounsberry, and, of course, go via Bismarck. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 March 1876, p. 1, c.’s 4 & 5)


OFF FOR THE BLACK HILLS.—Chas. McKeever and C. H. Burke started this week for the Black Hills. Milt Askew has rented his place for a year and will start next week. A large party leaves Bismarck on the 4th inst. (Brainerd Tribune, 01 July 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


BLACK HILLS.

_____


Main street, Deadwood, 1876.
Source: S. J. Morrow, National Archives

BISMARCK, D. T. July 5.—Joseph Pennell and two others who left Crook City, Black Hills, last Wednesday afternoon, arrived at Bismarck yesterday, coming in advance of a large train for supplies which will arrive Friday. Pennell, who is wholly reliable, states the condition of affairs in the Hills as follows:

There are no Indian disturbances and the country is now well supplied with provisions, but flour is $18 per sack in gold at $20 an ounce. Bacon and hams, 35c. Coffee, 35c. Sugar, 25c. There is a scarcity of miners’ clothing and no women’s wear of any kind.

About one-tenth of the mines in the Deadwood region are open and pay from $6 to $150 per day per man, and occasionally much better.

The Wheelers purchased a claim for $1,500 early in May. The second day after they commenced sluicing with six men, they cleaned up nine pounds of gold. Two weeks ago Thursday they had cleaned up from their claim $56,000.

Pennell says Deadwood City is as large as it can grow, the valley being wholly occupied. A week ago Sunday he was at Deadwood, and estimates the number in town, including those for trading, at not less than four thousand. The majority had plenty of money.

Freights from Cheyenne to Deadwood are eleven cents per pound; from Fort Pierre, 6 to 8c; from Bismarck, 5 to 8c.

Mr. Pennell went out with Major Whitehead and all reached the Hills in safety. Whitehead had gone prospecting, sending a team to Bismarck for supplies.

Fifteen miners, with teams, came in from Montana yesterday on the Yellowstone and have joined the party outfitting here, which leaves in a few days.

Bismarck is well supplied with everything needed except forage. There is a fine opening for an enterprising merchant in that line. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 July 1876, p. 4, c. 2)


A LARGE party left Brainerd this week, by rail, for the Black Hills, via Bismarck, with a large amount of supplies and several teams of oxen. Among them were Milton Askew, J. McElroy, J. Burno, E. M. Morton and J. Bertrand. May they return rich. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 July 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


Milt Askew received an offer, while in the Hills, from his old stamping ground on the Central Pacific railroad, of the position he filled on that road some years ago—that of conductor—which he accepted, and is now running a train out of San Francisco. (Brainerd Tribune, 09 December 1876, p. 1, c. 4)


Black Hills.

_____


An ad wanting ox teams to transport supplies to the Black Hills, 30 December 1876.
Source: Brainerd Tribune

On Tuesday last, the 25th inst., we received the following private letter from Jas. Whitehead, dated July 10th, only 15 days from Crook City to Brainerd:

DEAR WILDER:—I am very comfortably situated here; have been off prospecting for the last 10 days. This country is rich in gold and other minerals, and I intend to have a share of it. Trade is dull, in consequence of an overstock of groceries rushed in by people who had heard of the high prices. Flour has sold as low as $9.00 per cwt. I am going on another prospecting tour soon, and after my return will be able to write you about what time I will return to Minnesota. Wm. Falconer is here selling goods; John McClelland is with him. A man by the name of Hinch was murdered here last night, by a man known as One-Eyed Riley, a notorious ruffian from Montana. He put his knife through him from the small of the back, and cut him across the abdomen, literally letting his bowels out. Riley lit out; but, if found, will be lynched. Just this moment, while I am writing, a messenger comes in stating that 100 Indians are in sight nearly all on foot; another arrives, stating the town is surrounded, and the call is, “to arms!” Men are hurrying to and fro, on horseback and on foot. I have loaned my gun to Burbank. John McClelland runs home for two guns, returns; I stop writing. [Here occurs a break in the letter, which is finished in different colored ink. The last words above bear evidence of having been quite hastily written, and are somewhat blotted, as though folded without drying, and indicates some excitement.—ED.] I went to the top of the highest bluff and scanned the prairie beyond the foot hills with my field glass, but could see nothing; the fact is, there has been no Indians around here since my arrival. A few mean white men report Indians and then steal horses and lay it to the Indians.

Yours,

JIM.

The following from the Black Hills Tribune of July 6th explains the character of the business engaged in by Messrs. Hazen, Whitehead & Watt, at Crook City, Black Hills:

“Among our advertisements of this week will be found that of Captain Ben. M. Hazen & Co’s. new supply depot on Central street. Capt. Ben. has one of the neatest places in the Hills, and what is of equal importance has on hand a large supply of first class flour, bacon, ham, shoulders, tea, coffee, etc.; also a complete wholesale stock of the best wines, liquors and cigars.” (Brainerd Tribune, 29 July 1876, p. 1, c. 4)


NOTE: Major James Whitehead was Wilder W. Hartley’s uncle, a brother of his mother Rebecca B. Whitehead Hartley.


For the Black Hills.

_____


Mrs. Ben M. Hazen was on the east-bound train yesterday morning, en route for Bismarck, there to join her husband and proceed to the Black Hills. This is certainly and exhibition of bravery seldom met in the gentler sex, and especially with one of Mrs. Hazen’s type, possessing lady-like refinement and superior qualities that would, to appearances, repel such an undertaking, and shudder at the thought. It also gives a pretty decisive idea of Mr. Hazen’s conception of the perils of that country. If she reaches her journey’s end in safety, she will be the first lady in the Hills, and we wish her as pleasant a trip as the circumstances will permit; all possible relief from the hardships attendant upon life in such a country, and plenty of the adventure she apparently seeks. (Brainerd Tribune, 29 July 1876, p. 1, c. 4)


CAPT. C. B. SLEEPER is organizing a party for the Black Hills to leave here in early spring. He proposes to take provisions and outfit for a year’s tramp, and thoroughly prospect the Hills until they strike a lead. Success. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 December 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


Disorganizing the City of Brainerd


OUR Representative, Mr. Goulet, is making a fine record in his legislative capacity, and exhibits by his acts that he is a worker. His bill disorganizing the City of Brainerd has passed both Houses of the Legislature, and only needs the signature of the Governor to make it a law. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 February 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


AN ACT TO DISORGANIZE THE CITY of Brainerd and to Incorporate the same as a Township.

Be it enacted by the Legislature of the State of Minnesota:

SECTION 1. That the City of Brainerd be and the same is hereby disorganized as a city, and that the territory now comprised within the corporate limits of said city, and the inhabitants thereof be and are hereby incorporated as a township.

SEC. 2. The said township is hereby vested with all the power and duties, and shall be subject to the same form of government and by the same officers as prescribed in title one of chapter twelve of Bissell’s Statutes of Minnesota.

SEC. 3. The said township is hereby declared the successor of the said city, and subject to all the debts of said city.

SEC. 4. Until the next township election and until the township officers chosen at such election are elected and qualified, the present officers of the City of Brainerd shall be the officers of the said township with all and singular the powers now vested in them as officers of said city.

SEC. 5. The electors of the said town shall, on the second Tuesday in March, A. D. 1876, hold a town meeting at the usual place of holding elections in the said City of Brainerd, and elect all and singular the township officers prescribed in said title one of chapter twelve of Bissell’ Statutes, and for this election no notice shall be necessary.

SEC. 6. Nothing in this Act contained shall be construed as affecting any obligation or liability of the said City of Brainerd, but the same shall continue as the obligation and liability of said township, nor shall the town effect the validity of any assessment, or levy, or other tax proceedings, or discontinue, abate or delay the same, but the same shall be carried on, collected and enforced by the officers above named, To-wit: by the present city officers until they are superseded as above provided, and then by their successors the said township officers in manner and form as near as may be required by existing laws, and no error, and no act or mode of proceeding or change of proceeding made necessary by this Act shall in any manner make invalid any such tax or any proceedings in relation to the same.

SEC. 7. All acts and parts of acts inconsistent herewith are hereby repealed.

SEC. 8. This Act shall take effect and be in force from and after its passage. (Brainerd Tribune, 11 March 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


IT has been suggested that a Town Caucus be held on Monday evening at Bly’s Hall for the nomination of town officers. A good idea. Let us meet.

_____


IN another column we give the Act disorganizing the City of Brainerd and providing for the election of town officers, which takes place on Tuesday next at the usual place of holding elections.

_____


THE following are the officers to be elected at our town election on Tuesday next: Three Supervisors, one Clerk, on Assessor, two Justices of the Peace, one Treasurer, and two Constables.

_____


CARE should be exercised in selecting good men to fill the town offices on Tuesday, as the object of the disorganization of the city was economy, and any other course would render that object abortive. (Brainerd Tribune, 11 March 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


THE Town Meeting passed off very quietly Tuesday, resulting in the election of the following officers: Supervisors, E. H. Bly, chairmen, N. Gravelle, G. G. Hartley; Clerk F. X. Goulet; Treasurer B. F. Hartley; Overseer of Highways, L. P. White; Assessor, Wm. Paine; Justices of the Peace, H. D. Follett and Jos. Hare; Constables, John B. Conant and Jas. Dewar. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 March 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


AT the town caucus on Monday evening the following were appointed as the town committee for the ensuing year: W. W. Hartley, chairman, A. A. White and Ed. R. French. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 March 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


OUR city has finally merged into a town, and our mayor is no more. We drop the scalding tear in silent gloom. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 March 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


SEE: 1875 A Ridiculous Farce Carried to a Glaring Outrage


N. P. JUNCTION.


Our Junction Reporter.

N. P. JUNCTION, April 13, 1876.


In the absence of our associate editor, who has not put in an appearance yet, we have to go to work single-handed. When our partner comes we will give due notice in our Reporter. If it was necessary to give a description of our sanctum, we would say, from one of the principal hotels, as we look through our window the scenery is magnificent—a railroad track, a dozen or fifteen stumps, another railroad track with a line of box cars of various colors and the tops of the majestic pine in the back ground complete the picture. Such a view could not fail to strike rapture to the soul of an old lumberman and make him happy for life. But here we are thrown into confusion; such a shock pen cannot describe; our nerves are all unstrung, we will not be responsible for what we write for several days to come—we wonder if all editors are subject to the same disease. All this in the absence of the other half of our proprietorship. The cause of our discomfiture a beautiful young lady, a stranger in town, passing by, recognized us and smiled so sweetly. Never mind, Nellie, we will not be personal.

Yesterday we visited Thompson, our rival town. We wished to have a promenade on their side walks (they have side walks there) but the propriety of their elevation we could not get through our knowledge box. Is it snakes or another deluge? Their sidewalks are from five to eleven inches wide, skirted with posts with projecting nails in them. They say it is “for the good of trade.” No doubt of it, for we donated our overcoat to the rug department when we got home. We understand there is a movement on foot to disorganize Thompson—the village we mean, not the individual. We really cannot see the necessity, for we were several hours looking for the principal part of it, and only found it by accident behind one of Miller’s lumber piles.

Returning to our hotel we were grieved to hear that the best and only goose in town had taken French leave and departed for parts unknown. Said goose was bought in St. Paul and brought here at an enormous expense, and was intended for the propagation of a new enterprise. When last heard from the truant was going down the dells of the St. Louis at a rate that would distance John Gilpin or the flying Dutchman. Whether it shaped its course for the Sioux St. Mary or Nipigon river we have not yet ascertained.

Our town is very quiet and orderly, still the jail is not without an occupant. We never cherished much love for prison fare, but really we could not object to being in that structure at present.

Several of our young men have just returned from visiting their friends in Duluth. Serious affair and no insurance.

The ice obstinately retards driving yet, but we think next August will fix it.

And now comes the absent proprietor all in a flurry, glances hastily at the first four words, says it is all right, says they are going to remove the court house, that Paine & Co. have built a new barn, that there are two strangers in town, that there is to be an old maid’s convention in the second story of the school house, that there are several new fashions in Harper’s Weekly, said something about the Centennial, that somebody is going to be married, and something else we did not get the meaning of, and is gone in quest of more news, and again we are left to single handed loneliness so far as editorship is concerned.

Yours truly,

DAVID CROCKET.

(Brainerd Tribune, 22 April 1876, p. 4, c. 1)


An Inquiry


BRAINERD, MINN., May 2d, 1876.


W. W. Hartley, Esq., Editor of Tribune:

Even though it be at the risk of appearing inexcusably ignorant, we feel like inquiring as to the reason why the community of Brainerd must endure the presence in its midst of such a squad of loafing swindlers as have for the past two weeks, every day, and in open daylight, in our quiet walks, on our business streets, at our hotels, and on our railroad trains continually preyed upon the unwary, whether citizens, stranger or trader, by the use of such means as have caused their expulsion from other towns, even from the dark alleys of St. Paul. Is it possible that men of this town who have to employ laborers will longer allow these vipers to sting their employees? Will the officers of our railroad longer allow these leeches to impoverish passengers on their trains? Can we not persuade some of our citizens, for whom we still retain a high regard, to desist walking our streets and visiting the billiard halls and saloons with lecherous intruders? If you or others are disposed to call in question the pertinence of these inquiries, we ask only that you or they form the acquaintance of these arriving men, and then determine whether or not neighbors and sons shall be needlessly exposed to their lawless tricks and polluting influence. We stand pledged to do what we can by this writing or by other means to rid our town of the parties referred to.

Yours,

INQUIRER.

(Brainerd Tribune, 06 May 1876, p. 1, c. 5)


A Move of Forty Head of Cattle


A move of over forty head of beef cattle, belonging to N. P. Clark, of St. Cloud, reached Brainerd yesterday, and were shipped to-day to Bismarck to apply upon Mr. Clark’s beef contract with Fort Lincoln. The most cruel, brutal treatment was exhibited, on their arrival here, by the teamsters in charge of the drove, we have witnessed in a long time. Two of the cattle were completely exhausted and lay down in the street almost or quite unable to get up again, and were subjected to a course of pounding, dog eating, burning, probing—in fact, almost every conceivable, sickening torture, until the blood streamed from their noses, heads, ears, and other parts of their bodies, and our citizens who beheld it were thoroughly disgusted, and came very near, as they should have done, procuring the arrest and punishment of the perpetrators.

LATER.—After our departure from the scene yesterday, we learn the brutality was resumed with redoubled energy, insomuch that our townsman, T. H. Ward, went before a justice and lodged a complaint, and the party was arrested and taken before the justice, and discharged without any notice to the complaining witness. This was certainly a strange proceeding, and, if legal, the law must be terribly at fault. To require a complainant to remain with the justice after making the complaint until the defendant is arrested and brought before him, or risk his discharge in this manner, is, we believe, not justified by law—it certainly is not by reason—for if he would be obliged to remain one hour for such a purpose he could as well be required to wait a year, if the prisoner was not sooner arrested. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 May 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


A THRILLING ADVENTURE.


G. G. Hartley, the junior proprietor of the Leland House, in charge of his Crow Wing River drive, met quite a thrilling adventure on the Little Falls recently in which he narrowly and miraculously escaped death. He was alone on a large quantity of logs lodged against a rock in the middle of the river, just above the brink of the falls breaking the jam, while a boat was being held nearby the men to rescue him when the logs started, which they soon did, but more suddenly than was anticipated, insomuch that it was found impossible to reach him. He took in the position at a glance, and telling the men to go ashore and not be alarmed, he ran hastily to the rear of the surging flotilla of logs fast nearing the vortex, and soon to be hurled upon the formidable array of rocks below, and, reaching the last log gathered his strength and sprang into the water as far up stream as he was able, where, being a good swimmer, he pulled against the current with all his main, thus giving the logs time to get entirely out of the way before he went over the falls, which, having clear water and nothing to fear but the rocks, he allowed himself to drop over, swimming clear of obstructions, swam where below to meet the loud cheers of the surprised and thoroughly frightened crew, who only expected to rescue his mangled remains in death, from which it is the verdict of all that only his excessive coolness and admirable forethought and determination saved him, as any attempt to cling to the logs and go over with them, or in fact any course but the one taken would have been certain and instant death. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 May 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


THE SIOUX WAR.

_____


Gen’l. Custer Killed,

_____


With His Two Brothers, Brother-

in-Law, Nephew, 15 Officers,

300 Men and Horses.

_____


FIVE COMPANIES WIPED OUT BY THE

RED-SKIN HELLIONS.

_____


Not One Left to Tell

the Tale.

_____


THREE DAYS FIGHTING.

_____


Terry Calls for Reinforcements.

_____


SHERIDAN PROPOSES EXTER-

MINATION.

_____


THREE CHEERS FOR SHERIDAN.

_____


The Tocsin of Grim-Visaged War

Sounds in Our Midst

Once More.

_____


SEND THE NEWS TO THE PEACE

COMMISSION.

_____


BISMARCK, D. T., July 6th, 1876.—On twenty-fifth (25) of June Custer, with his whole regiment, attacked Indian village on Little Big Horn. Repulsed with loss of fifteen (15) officers and over three (300) men. Two hundred sixty-one (261) dead have been buried; fifty-two (52) wounded brought away. Command is at mouth of Big Horn, waiting to refit.

BISMARCK, D. T., July 6th.—The Far West, which left the Big Horn fifty miles above its mouth Monday noon, traveling a distance of nine hundred miles since then, arrived last night at 11 o’clock, bringing Col. Smith of Gen. Terry’s staff and the wounded from Major M. A. Reno’s three days’ battle with the Indians.

Gen. Custer, with companies C, H, I, F, and E of the Seventh Cavalry, was entirely wiped out, not a man being left to tell the tale.

Mark H. Kellogg, former resident of Brainerd, special correspondent for the Bismarck Tribune, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

Among the killed are Gen. Custer, Col. Tom Custer, Col. Calhoun, a brother-in-law, and Reed, a nephew of Gen. Custer, Col. Yates, Col. Keogh, Capt. McIntosh, Capt. Smith, Col. Cooke, Lieut. Crittenden, a son of Gen. Crittenden, Lieut. Sturgis, son of Gen. Sturgis, Lieut. Hodgeson, Lieut. Harrington, Lieut. Porter, Dr. Lord, Dr. DeWolf, Charles Reynolds, Mark Kellogg, the Bismarck Tribune special correspondent and soldiers, swelling the aggregate of killed to two hundred and sixty-nine; wounded fifty-two, thirty-eight of whom arrived on the Far West.

The battle occurred the 25th, 26th and 27th of June, twenty miles above the mouth of the Little Horn, a branch of the Big Horn.

Gen. Custer attacked a village of about four thousand warriors on the right with five companies and Reno on the left with seven companies. Custer fought about one hour, when, the entire command having been surrounded by twenty times their number better armed than the cavalry, were killed.

Reno cut his way through the Indians surrounding him, with a loss of forty-one killed and many wounded and reached a bluff, where he entrenched and repulsed repeatedly the assaults of the Indians without further serious loss.

Reno’s battle raged for three days, when Gen. Terry made his appearance and the Indians retreated in great confusion, leaving their camp strewn with buffalo robes, five dressed hides, gorgeous and valuable costumes and trinkets. One teepee contained the bodies of nine chiefs, painted, gorgeously arrayed, etc. and scores of their dead were found on or near the battle field. Many of their dead with their wounded were carried away and it is believed their loss will exceed the loss of the whites.

One Crow scout, of all those who went in with Gen. Custer, lives, and for three days after the battle he could not give an intelligent account of it, he was so frightened. He lay in a ravine near where Custer went.

The following are the names of the killed whose bodies were recognized:

Gen. Custer, Gen. Keogh, Col. Yates, Col. Custer, Col. Cooke, Capt. Smith, Lieut. McIntosh, Lieut. Calhoun, and Mark H. Kellogg, special correspondent of the Bismarck Tribune.

Among the missing are Lieuts. Crittenden, Porter, Sturgis and Harrington, and Asst. Surgeon Lord, but there is small hope that they have survived, as it is obvious the troops were completely surrounded by a force ten times their number.


REINFORCEMENTS.

Curly, the Crow Scout, who survived the battle at the Little Big Horn, ca 1885.
Source: D. F. Barry, Bismarck, N. D.

Gen. Terry has called for reinforcements, and accordingly six companies of infantry have been ordered to move at once from Fort Leavenworth for the Yellowstone, either by way of Yankton or St. Paul to Bismarck, probably the latter, it being the quickest and cheapest route.

The heads of the army are fully alive to the importance of giving Gen. Terry enough men and supplies for an aggressive campaign, and will send all the troops available. A rumor was current yesterday that Gen. Sheridan had decided to take the field with two regiments of cavalry, but it is unfounded.

The President, Secretary of War and Gen. Sherman will hold an immediate conference upon the subject of an Indian war, and the following bill was introduced in the Senate yesterday, with notice that it would be called up to-day for immediate action:

“Be it enacted, etc., That the President, if he deems it necessary, be and hereby is authorized to accept the services of volunteers from the State of Nebraska and Territories of Wyoming, Colorado, Dakota and Utah, or either of them, to be employed as part of the United States against the tribe of hostile Sioux in the Northwest, who have for years defied the authority of the government, and by whose hand recently, several hundred soldiers, citizens of the United States, have been slaughtered. Provided, That not more than five regiments of cavalry or infantry or both shall be accepted, and that the term of service shall not extend beyond nine months from the date of enlistment.”


EXTERMINATION.

Gen. Sheridan, in an interview with a reporter in New York yesterday, said:

I have sent every man I could spare into that region, even taking troops from Laramie and Salt Lake. The government directs an expedition like Terry’s necessary for the development of that country. We do the best we can with our material, but are on no condition to do the work required of us. We are doing this at the special request of the Indian Department. It does not originate with the War Department at all. Our purpose is to drive these Indians—who are of the very wildest and most savage sort known—on the reservations. We will do it now or exterminate them.”


CUSTER’S MOVEMENTS—HIS PROBABLE INSTRUCTIONS.

The St. Paul Dispatch says: Referring back to the Dispatch specials of Monday last, bringing advices from Gen. Terry's command to the 25th, (the date of Custer’s battle) and mention a rumor that Custer had had a severe battle with the Indians, we find the following facts which relate to the sad ending of Gen. Custer’s gallant career:

Major Marcus Albert Reno, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

Major Reno with a part of the Seventh Cavalry had discovered the trail of a body of Indians, supposed to number fifteen hundred warriors, but had not followed it far enough to give Brigadier Gen. Terry the information he desired concerning the movements of the Indians. Gen. Terry thereupon ordered Custer to take the trail Reno had abandoned and follow it into the Little Big Horn Valley where he supposed the Indians were gone. Gen. Gibbon was at the same time to move into the valley nearer its mouth and Custer was if possible to communicate with him. Major Reno was under Custer’s command. Custer’s instructions were necessarily of a general character and the details of his operations were left to his own discretion. He was at liberty to attack, retreat or make a stand and await reinforcements, as his own judgment should dictate.

It is, therefore, probable that Custer’s scouts had misinformed him or that, for some other reasons, he greatly underestimated the Indian force. The roughness of the country precluding rapid movements of the troops and preventing them from taking the Gatling guns with them, served also to conceal the enemy. We only know now, from the first reports, that their camp filled a narrow mountain valley for five miles; that Custer, from one point, with about three hundred men, and Reno, with about four hundred men, from another point, charged into the Indian camp about simultaneously; that Reno, with heavy loss, escaped; but that Custer leaves not a man to tell the story of his last and fatal charge, unless, through great good fortune, it should happen that Dr. DeWolf or some other person of the command has been captured or escaped instead of being killed.

The fact that the surgeons and civilians accompanying Custer participated in the charge and were killed is evidence that Custer left no reserve, and suggests a probability that the charge into the Indian camp may have been an attempt to escape from a desperate position—to join with Reno, or to cross the valley so as to be in position to open communications with Gen. Gibbon. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 July 1876, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


MARK H. KELLOGG, the newspaper correspondent killed with Custer’s expedition on the 25th ult., was once a resident of Brainerd. For a time he was employed by the Northern Pacific as train dispatcher and operator, and was afterwards associate editor with ourself of the Daily [sic] Greeley [sic] Wave, a presidential campaign paper, published at this place in 1872, at which election he was the Liberal candidate for member of the State Legislature, and defeated by T. F. Knappen by a small majority. (Brainerd Tribune, Wilder W. Hartley, editor and publisher, 15 July 1876, p. 1, c. 5)


NOTE: Mark H. Kellogg was a close friend of Thomas L. Rosser, having been a member of his staff as a telegrapher from mid-1870 to 1873. During this time, Kellogg also chronicled the building of the N. P. from Duluth to Brainerd as a correspondent named “Frontier” for the St. Paul Daily Pioneer. Later, Kellogg was associate editor of one of the first newspapers in Brainerd, the Greeley [sic] Daily [sic] Wave. In all these positions he promoted the advancement of the railroad and the city of Brainerd. (Minnesota History Magazine, Summer 2006, Minnesota Historical Society, p. 82)


THE FATE OF CUSTER.

_____


Blood Curdling Accounts of the

Gallant General’s Last Fight.


A correspondent with General Terry’s command on the Big Horn says:

Little Big Horn battlefield in Montana, 25 June 1876.
Source: Unknown

“At noon on the 23d day of June, General Custer, at the head of his fine regiment of twelve veteran companies, left camp at the mouth of the Rosebud, to follow the trail of a very large band of hostile Sioux, leading up the river, and westward in the direction of the Big Horn. The signs indicated that the Indians were making for the eastern branch of the last named river, marked on the map as the Little Big Horn.

“At the same time General Terry, with Gibbon’s command of five companies of infantry, four of cavalry, and the Gatling battery, started to ascend the Big Horn, aiming to assail the enemy in the rear. The march of the two columns was so planned as to bring Gibbon’s command within co-operating distance of the anticipated scene of action by the evening of the 26th. In this way only could the infantry be made available, as it would not do to encumber Custer’s march with foot troops.”

Gibbon’s command, on the first day marched thirty-five miles to the mouth of the Little Big Horn, in the hopes of opening communication with Custer. Twenty-nine miles were made on the second day, and on the third evidences of the unprecedented fight were early met with. The column soon arrived on the site of an immense Indian village, extending three miles along the stream, and where were still standing two funeral lodges, with horses slaughtered around them, and containing the bodies of nine chiefs. The ground was strewn everywhere with carcasses of horses and cavalry equipments, besides buffalo robes, packages of dried meat, and weapons and utensils belonging to the Indians. On this part of the field was found the clothing of Lieutenants Sturgis and Porter, pierced with bullets, and a blood-stained gauntlet belonging to Col. Fales [sic]. Further on we found the bodies of men, among whom were recognized Lieut. McIntosh, the interpreter from Fort Rice, and Reynolds, the guide.

General Alfred Howe Terry, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

“Just then a breathless scout arrived with the intelligence that Colonel Reno, with a remnant of the Seventh cavalry, was intrenched on a bluff nearby, waiting for relief. The command pushed rapidly on, and soon came in sight of a group surrounding a cavalry guidon, upon a lofty eminence on the right bank of the river. General Terry forded the stream, accompanied by a small party, and rode to the spot. All the way the slopes were dotted with the bodies of men and horses.

The General approached, the men swarmed out of the works and greeted him with hearty and repeated cheers. Within were found Reno with the remains of seven companies of the regiment.

His command had been fighting from Sunday noon of the 25th until the night of the 26th, when General Terry arrived, which caused the Indians to retire. Up to this time Reno and those with him were in complete ignorance of the fate of the other five companies, which had been separated from them early on the 25th, to make an attack under Custer on the village at another point. While preparations were being made for the removal of the wounded, a party was sent on Custer’s trail to look for traces of his command. They found awaiting them a sight at to appall the stoutest heart.

“At a point about three miles down the right bank of the stream, Custer had evidently attempted to ford and attack the village from the ford. The trail was found to lead back up the bluff and to the northward, as if the troops had been repulsed and compelled to retreat, and at the same time had been cut off from regaining the forces under Reno. The bluffs along the right bank come sharply down to the water, and are interspersed by numerous ravines.

“All along the slopes and ridges, and in the ravines, lay the dead, arranged in order of battle, lying as they had fought, line behind line, showing where the defensive positions had been successfully taken up, and held till none were left to fight. There, huddled in a narrow compass, horses and men were piled promiscuously.

“At the highest point of the ridge lay Custer, surrounded by a chosen band. Here were his two brothers and his nephew, Mr. Reed, Colonels Yates and Cooke, and Captain Smith, all lying in a circle of a few yards, their horses beside them. Here, behind Yates’ company, the last stand had been made, and here one after another these last survivors of Custer’s five companies had met their death. The companies had successively thrown themselves across the path of the advancing enemy, and had been annihilated.”

Not a man had escaped to tell the tale, but it was inscribed on the surface of these barren hills in a language more eloquent than words.

Major General George Armstrong Custer, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

It seems that Custer, with eight companies, reached the river on the forenoon of the 25th, having marched continually all the previous day and night. Seeing the upper or southern extremity of the village, and probably underestimating its extent, he ordered Reno to ford the river and charge the village with three companies, while he, with five companies, would go down the right bank behind the bluffs to make a similar attack at the other end. Reno made his charge, but finding that he was dealing with a force many times his own in numbers, dismounted his men and sought shelter in the timber, which fringed the river bank. This position, however, appearing to him untenable, he remounted and cut his way to the river, forded under a murderous fire, and gained the bluff where he was subsequently found. Here he was afterward joined by Col. Benteen with three companies which had just reached the field, and by Captain McDougall, with his company and the pack mules. The position was immediately after completely infested by the Indians, who for more than twenty-four hours allowed the garrison no rest, and inflicting severe loss. But for the timely arrival of relief the command would have been cut off to a man.

“In closing my hasty narrative of this affair, in certain respects the most hideously remarkable in modern history, I purposely refrain from comment. The naked facts, so far as they are known, must guide your readers to a conclusion as to the cause of the calamity. Information derived from many sources, including, of course, the observations of officers engaged in the battle, leads to the conclusion that 2,500 or 3,000 Indians composed the fighting force arrayed against Custer and his six hundred. Still these were odds which any officer of the Seventh cavalry would have unhesitatingly accepted for his regiment under any ordinary circumstances of Indian warfare. The force under Gen. Terry’s immediate command was designed not only to cut off the retreat of the Indians but to afford support to Custer if needed. Its march was made in accurate accordance with the plan communicated to each of the subordinate leaders before the movement commenced. It reached the point where the battle was expected at the time proposed, and had not the action been precipitated, for reasons which are yet unknown, a force would have been present on the field sufficient to retrieve any repulse of the attacking column. General Gibbon’s cavalry followed the Indians for about ten miles, and ascertained that they had moved to the south and west by several trails. A good deal of property had been thrown away by them to lighten their march, and was found scattered for many miles over the prairie. Many of their dead were also discovered secreted in ravines a long distance from the battlefield. Among them were Arapahoes and Cheyenne, as well as Sioux. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 July 1876, p. 2, c.’s 3 & 4)


SIOUX CITY, IA., July 12.—Agency Indians along the upper Missouri who have received the account of Custer’s fight through some hostiles who took part in it, say Custer shot three Indians with his pistol and killed three others with his sabre when he fell, shot through the head by Rain-in-the-Face, a Chief whom Custer had forcibly arrested some time ago for murder.

The Indians lost 70 killed, among them many noted chiefs; the fight was hand to hand. The Indians say they did not fear pistols as much as sabres. They are nearly out of ammunition, and will not fight again until they get a supply from the agencies. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 July 1876, p. 1, c. 5)


Gen. Rosser writes as follows to the Minneapolis Tribune: “I knew Gen. Custer well; have known him intimately from boyhood, and, being on opposite sides during the late war, we often met and measured strength on the fields of Virginia, and I can truly say now that I never met a more enterprising, gallant, or dangerous an enemy during those four years of terrible war, or a more genial, whole-souled, chivalrous gentleman and friend in peace than Maj. Gen. George A. Custer.” (Brainerd Tribune, 22 July 1876, p. 2, c. 1)


ON THE BIG HORN.

_____


Thrilling Story of a Scout who was Present

at the Terrible Slaughter of Custer’s Regiment.


George B. Herendeen, Scout, gave his battle account, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

George Herndon [sic] [Herendeen], a scout sent by Gen. Terry with Gen. Custer’s column, relates the following as his experience in the recent battle. He was sent by Gen. Terry from the mouth of the Rosebud with Gen. Custer’s command, to carry dispatches from Custer to Terry:


HIS STORY.

“We left the Rosebud on the 22d of June at 12 o’clock; marched up the Rosebud about 12 miles and encamped for the night. On the morning of the 23d we broke camp at 5 o’clock and continued up the Rosebud until 9 o’clock, when we struck a large lodgepole trail about ten days old, and followed it along the Rosebud until toward evening, when we went into camp on the trail. On the morning of the 24th we pulled out at 5 o’clock, and followed the trail 5 or 6 six miles, when we met six Crow Indian scouts, who had been sent out the night previous by Gen. Custer to look for the Indian village. They said they had found fresh pony tracks, and that 10 miles ahead the trail was fresher. Gen. Custer had the officers’ call blown, and they assembled around him, but I did not hear what he said to them. The scouts were again sent ahead, and moved along at a fast walk. We moved at 1 o’clock, and, while the officers were eating their lunch, the scouts came back and reported that they had found where the village had been quite recently. They moved again, with flankers well out to watch the trail and see that it did not divide. About 4 o’clock we came to the place where the village had been, apparently only a few days before, and went into camp 2 miles below the forks of the Rosebud. The scouts all again pushed out to look for the village, and at 11 o’clock at night Custer had everything packed up and followed the scouts up the right-hand fork of the Rosebud.


THE VILLAGE DISCOVERED.

“About daylight we went into camp, made coffee, and soon after it was light the scouts brought Custer word that they had seen the village from the top of a divide that separates the Rosebud from the Little Horn River. We moved up the creek until near its head, and concealed ourselves in a ravine. It was about three miles from the head of the creek where we then were to the top of the divide where the Indian scouts said the village could be seen, and after hiding his command, Gen. Custer, with a few orderlies, galloped forward to look at the Indian camp. In about an hour Custer returned and said he could not see the Indian village, but the scouts and a half-breed guide, Nuch [sic] Rayer [sic], said they could distinctly see it some 15 miles off. While Gen. Custer was looking for the Indian village, the scout came in and reported that he had been discovered, and that news was then on its way to the village he was coming to. Another scout said two Sioux war parties had stolen up and seen the command; and on looking in a ravine nearby, sure enough, fresh pony tracks were found. Custer had officers’ call blown, gave his orders, and the command was put in fighting order. The scouts were ordered forward and the regiment moved at a walk. After going about three miles the scouts reported Indians ahead, and the command then took the trail. Our way lay down a little creek, a branch of the Little Horn, and after going some six miles we discovered an Indian lodge ahead, and Custer bore down on it at a stiff trot.

Chief Sitting Bull, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

In coming to it we found ourselves in a freshly-abandoned Indian camp, all the lodges of which were gone except the one we saw, and on entering it we found it contained a dead Indian. From this point we could see into the Little Horn Valley, and observed heavy clouds of dust rising about 5 miles distant. Many thought the Indians were moving away, and I think Gen. Custer believed so, for he sent word to Col. Reno, who was ahead with three companies of the Seventh Regiment, to push on the scouts rapidly and head for the dust. Reno took a steady gallop down the creek bottom 3 miles to where it emptied into the Little Horn, and found a natural ford across Little Horn River. He started to cross, when the scouts came back, and called out to him to hold on, that the Sioux were coming in large numbers to meet him. He crossed over, however, formed his companies on the prairies in line of battle, and moved forward at a trot, but soon took a gallop. The valley was about three-fourths of a mile wide. On the left a line of low, round hills, and on the right the river bottom covered with a growth of cottonwood trees and bushes. After scattering shots were fired from the hills, and a few from the river bottom, and Reno’s skirmishers returned the shots, he advanced about a mile from the ford to a line of timber on the right and dismounted his men to fight on foot. The horses were sent into the timber, and the men formed on the prairies and advanced toward the Indians. The Indians, mounted on ponies, came across the prairies, and opened a heavy fire on the soldiers. After skirmishing for a few minutes, Reno fell back to his horses in the timber.

The Indians moved to his left and rear, evidently with the intention of cutting him off from the ford. Reno ordered his men to mount and move through the timber. Just as the men got into the saddle the Sioux, who had advanced in the timber, fired at close range and killed one soldier. Col. Reno then commanded the men to dismount, and they did so, but he soon ordered them to mount again and move out on the open prairie. The Indians were every moment getting thicker between the companies on the river bottom and the reserve on the hill.

“Col. Reno ordered his men to mount and cut their way through. A wild scramble for life now began. It was every one for himself. Indians on every side rose up and fired at the flying horsemen, and hundreds mounted on swift ponies pursued the soldiers, easily enough coming up with the heavy American horses. It was a hand-to-hand fight, one trooper often having as many as five Indians after him. The troops used their revolvers at short range, emptying an Indian saddle at every shot. At the ford, about a mile distant, a strong force of Indians was found holding it. But the troopers dashed on them, crossed the river, and began to ascend the high bank opposite. It was a mere Indian trail leading up the face of a bald hill. The Indians rallied, and, taking shelter in the bushes about the ford, opened a deadly fire on the soldiers as they forded and ascended the opposite bank.


SLAUGHTER AT THE FORD.

Chief Gall, ca. Unknown
Source: Unknown

“On account of the narrowness of the ford a great crowd soon collected about the crossing and became jammed there; and into this mass of men and horses the Indians fired at short range. The loss of life here was fearful. Lieut. Hodgson fell while gallantly endeavoring to get his men across the stream. Hodgson had already crossed the stream himself and was ascending the opposite bank when his horse was shot and rolled down the bank with him. Detaching himself from the fallen animal he grasped the stirrups of a passing soldier to help himself up the bank, and had nearly reached the top when a shot struck him and he fell back. The Sioux, mounted on their swift ponies, dashed up by the side of the soldiers and fired at them, killing both men and horses. Little resistance was offered, and it was a complete rout to the ford. Just as I got out my horse stumbled and fell and I was dismounted, the horse running away after Reno’s command. I saw several soldiers who were dismounted, their horses having been killed or having run away. There were also some soldiers mounted who had remained behind. I should think in all there were as many as thirteen soldiers, and, seeing no chance to get away, I called on them to come into the timber and we would stand off the Indians. Three of the soldiers were wounded, and two of them so badly they could not use their arms. The soldiers wanted to get out, but I said no, we can’t get to the ford, and, besides, we have wounded men and must stand by them. The soldiers still wanted to go, but I told them I was an old frontiersman, understood Indians and if they would do as I said, I would get them out of the scrape, which was no worse than scrapes I had been in before. About half of the men were mounted, and they wanted to keep their horses with them, but I told them to let the horses go and fight on foot.

“We stayed in the bush about three hours, and I could hear heavy firing below in the river, apparently about 2 miles distant. I did not know who it was, but knew the Indians were fighting some of our men, and learned afterward it was Custer’s command. Nearly all the Indians in the upper end of the valley drew off down the river and the fight with Custer lasted about one hour, when the heavy firing ceased. When the shooting below began to die away I said to the boys, “Come, now is the time to get out.” Most of them did not go, but waited for night. I told them the Indians would come back, and we had better be off at once.


A NARROW ESCAPE.

“Eleven of the thirteen said they would go, but two stayed behind. I deployed the men as skirmishers, and we moved forward on foot toward the river. When we had nearly got to the river we met five Indians on ponies, and they fired on us. I returned the fire and the Indians broke, and we then forded the river, the water being breast deep. We finally got over, wounded men and all, and headed for Reno’s command, which I could see drawn up on the bluffs along the river about a mile off. We reached Reno in safety. We had not been with Reno more than fifteen minutes when I saw the Indians coming up the valley from Custer’s fight. Reno was then moving his whole command down the ridge toward Custer.

Major Frederick Benteen, ca. 1865.
Source: Unknown

The Indians crossed the river below Reno and swarmed up the bluff on all sides. After skirmishing with these Reno went back to his old position, which was one of the highest points along the bluff. It was now about 5 o’clock, and the fight lasted until it was too dark to see to shoot. As soon as it was dark, Reno took the packs and saddles off the mules and horses and made breastworks of them. He also dragged the dead horses and mules on the line and sheltered the men behind them. Some of the men dug rifle-pits with their butcher knives, and all slept on their arms. At the peep of day the Indians opened a heavy fire, and a desperate fight ensued, lasting until 10 o’clock. The Indians charged our position three or four times coming up close enough to hit our men with stones, which they threw by hand. Captain Benteen saw a large mass of Indians gathering on his front to charge, and ordered his men to charge on foot and scatter them. Benteen led the charge, and was upon the Indians before they knew what they were about and killed a great many. They were evidently much surprised at this offensive movement, and I think in desperate fighting Benteen is one of the bravest men I ever saw in a fight. All the time he was going about through the bullets, encouraging the soldiers to stand up to their work and not let Indians whip them.

“He went among the horses and pack-mules and drove out the men who were skulking there, compelling them to go into the line and do their duty. He never sheltered his own person once during the battle, and I do not see how he escaped being killed. The desperate charging and fighting was at about 1 o’clock, but firing was kept up on both sides until late in the afternoon.


SUFFERING OF THE MEN.

“I forgot to state that about 10 o’clock in the forenoon, and soon after Benteen made his charge, the men began to clamor for water. Many of them had not tasted water for thirty-six hours, and the fight and hot sun parched their throats. Some had their tongues swollen and others could hardly speak. The men tried to eat crackers and hardtack, but could not raise enough saliva to moisten them. Several tried grass, but it stuck to their lips, and not one could spit or speak plainly. The wounded were reported dying for want of water, and a good many soldiers volunteered to go to the river to get some or perish in the attempt. We were fighting on the bluffs about 800 yards from the river, and a ravine led down from the battlefield close to the river edge.

The men had to run over an open space of about 100 yards to get into the head of the ravine, and this open space was commanded by the Indians on the bluffs. The soldiers, about fifty strong, dashed over the open plateau and entered the ravine. They rushed down it to the mouth and found it closely guarded by a party of Indians posted in the timber across the river. The water could be approached to within about 30 feet under cover; but then one had to step out on the river bank and take the Indians’ fire. The boys ran the gauntlet bravely. Some would dash down to the river with camp kettles, fill them, and then take shelter in the bend of the ravine, behind the rocks, and whose canteens were filled and carried up the hill. Before all the men and wounded were supplied one man was killed and six or seven wounded in this desperate attempt. One man had the bone of his leg shattered by a ball, and it has since been amputated.

“About 2 o’clock the Indians began drawing off, but kept skirmishing until late in the afternoon, and near dark all drew off. We now got water for the animals, many of them being almost dead, and they were put out to graze on the hillside.

“In the evening Col. Reno changed his position and fortified the new one, it being higher and stronger than the old one. We expected the Indians would renew the attack next day, but in the morning not an Indian was to be found. Everyone felt sure that Crook or Terry was coming to our relief, and Col. Reno sent out runners. About 10 o’clock the glad intelligence was received that Gen. Terry, with a large column of troops, was moving up the valley, 6 miles distant, and the head of his column soon came in sight.”

In reply to questions, Mr. Herndon [sic] [Herendeen] said:

“I went in with the scouts on the left of Reno’s line. There were about sixty of us, thirty-five being Ree Indians, six friendly Sioux, six Crows, and the rest white men. I saw Bloody Knife, a Ree Scout, throw up his arm and fall over, and I think he was killed. The two cavalry soldiers I left on the timber when I went out I have no doubt were killed, as they have not been seen since. (Brainerd Tribune, 22 July 1876, p. 2, c.’s 4-6)


Mrs. Gen’l. G. A. Custer and other ladies, widows of the killed in the horrible Custer massacre, passed east this week, Tuesday, in a special car very kindly furnished by Sup’t. H. A. Towne for their comfort. As they passed through the town the large flag on the office building at the R. R. machine shops was lowered at half mast. (Brainerd Tribune, 05 August 1876, p. 1, c. 5)


“Buffalo Bill” Cody.


“Buffalo Bill Cody,” ca. 1875.
Source: Unknown

THE noted scout, “Buffalo Bill” (W. F. Cody) passed east on the train, on Tuesday evening, direct from Crook’s command, en route to Chicago to report to Gen. Sheridan, and thence intending to proceed to his home in Rochester, N. Y. Unable to obtain an interview with him here, we ran down on the train as far as Withington, and had the pleasure of a very interesting conversation with him, returning on the accommodation. Contrary to our idea, formed upon the many reports of daring exploits and border experiences we have read of “Buffalo Bill,” that he was a coarse, burly, double-fisted bully, we found him a very fine gentleman of pleasing address and polished manners, symmetrical in form, straight as an arrow, and of graceful mien, his hair very long, while his thick, dark brown beard is cropped quite short and evenly over his face. We should judge, from his appearance, that he puts the finishing touches upon the life of an Indian in so gentlemanly and courteous a manner that Poor Lo really thinks he is only making his politest bow to him, until he is launched into Kingdom Come.

In reply to our request to tell us all he knew of importance about Crook and Terry’s commands, why the expedition is a failure, etc., he said he had been with Crook all summer, and until Crook and Terry separated recently, when, in carrying dispatches, he got separated from Crook’s column, and concluded to go to Chicago and report to Gen. Sheridan, under whose special command and employ he acted direct.

We asked what Terry and Crook were doing for two months after the Custer fight, and why they did not follow up his attack with the united forces. He said that was a conundrum. The fact was, they needed Custer to take the lead. Terry was a fine gentleman, socially, and at military headquarters, made a good commander, but was far from capable of conducting the present campaign. In fact, he was little better than an old woman. The whole affair had terminated in a perfect farce, which he believed was chargeable to the removal of Custer from the command of the expedition. Those who charged Custer with rashness or indiscretion did not know anything about fighting Indians. The fact was, the soldiers were principally green boys, and were totally unaccustomed to warfare or firearms, more liable to shoot each other in an encounter than to hit the enemy, and frightened to death by the Indians. He told of one man who, in an engagement, was actually seen to run up to an Indian and hand him his loaded rifle. The Indian took it and shot him dead. He did not believe Custer killed forty Indians all told. At the time of the Custer massacre, Terry and Crook were within a few days’ march of each other, and should have united their forces and followed the Indians, but they were afraid of them. The friendly Indians have all left the commands in disgust, excepting a few Rees that have to come down this way, and they are on their way home with Terry. All the old soldiers and officers are thoroughly disheartened, many of them are sick, and both columns short of supplies.

We asked what he thought of the peace commission. He said that would amount to nothing; the Indians would laugh at it. We suggested that the commissioners' scalps were in danger if they approached Sitting Bull’s army proposing treaties. He replied that there was no danger of that; they would never venture beyond the agencies, or even to them, without a strong guard. He appeared to entertain the views prevalent among all who are acquainted with the Indians and their nature—that the only way to make Christians of them is to keep them frightened to death. “The Indians,” he said, “have divided into small bands, and many of them will return to their agencies, while the others will continue to harass the Black Hills and other points.” He did not know whether or not he should return to his expedition again this fall, until he saw Gen. Sheridan.

Having reached our station, we thanked him for the information we had received, and returned. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 September 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


Three Hundred Troops.


About three hundred U. S. troops passed through here on Monday morning en route to reinforce Terry’s command on the Yellowstone, and for a set of undisciplined, unruly roughs and loud-mouthed robbers, desperadoes and yahoos they certainly, as a whole, excelled anything we ever heard of or saw before. The commanders appeared to have no control of their men, except with a drawn revolver, and even then we actually expected to see them openly rebel. The officer in charge appeared to be a silly fop of the “lady killer” species, wearing a moustache consisting of about six hairs on either side about six inches long, more or less, and greased and waxed to a spindle, projecting in an exactly horizontal direct from the mouth, and reminding one of a species of rodentia. Of course these criticisms of the officer would be unjust upon the principle of “handsome is as handsome does,” had he conducted himself in a proper manner while here, but our citizens and those who witnessed his overbearing, insolent conduct that morning at the depot have anything but a favorable impression of his phiz. As soon as the train stopped at the depot the men broke for town in squads, singly and every other way upon a sort of foraging tour. A party of them entered Mr. Schwartz’s store and took possession.

Mr. Schwartz had just opened a barrel of apples. They helped themselves to these, stuffing their pockets. They called for cigars, and a box was set out to them, when they gobbled their hands full, and, snatching two pairs of boots, lit out on the dead run for the train. Mr. Schwartz started in pursuit with the hammer in his hand he was using in opening the barrel of apples, and a lively race ensued, in which Schwartz gained steadily upon the flying robber in blue, and, had the distance been a few rods more he would have overtaken him and given him at least a sore head, a result those witnessing the affair anxiously desired. Unfortunately, however, the villain succeeded in reaching the car just in time to evade his adversary and to hastily dispose of his plunder to his comrades before Schwartz, undaunted by the formidable array and belligerent attitude of the blackguards and accomplices of the object of his pursuit, entered the car. The officer came up, and finally succeeded in bringing out the leg-ball thief, a regular bull-headed plug-ugly, apparently reared in the Chicago sewers, and educated in a grog shop, and searched his pockets. Of course he had nothing, and was ready to be searched, and the only satisfaction Schwartz received, was that he was “fortunate he did not get his head broke.” The officer ordered his men to get into their cars several times, without any effect more than to bring more of them out, and he finally was obliged to draw and cock his “Navy” to enforce obedience. Having cleared his men, he undertook to drive the citizens from the train, and presented his revolver at the face of Mr. Simmons, of Little Falls, ordering him to move off. Mr. S. paid no attention to the command, and it was repeated a third time, when he told him that he appeared to be exercising a good deal of authority, and to attend to his own affairs.

If this is the style of recruits Uncle Sam proposes to send through this country to the front, and this the kind of treatment our citizens are to be forced to submit to, we should like to know it in advance. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 September 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


Gen’l. A. H. Terry and staff, consisting of Major Brisbin, Col. Benteen, Adjt. Smith and others, arrived here on Thursday from the front, en route for St. Paul. It is rumored that an effort is being made to have the General removed upon his arrival at St. Paul. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 September 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


A Nuisance.


A NUISANCE.—The most disgraceful and dangerous public nuisance in this town is the piece of sidewalk on Fifth Street, between Front Street and the alley, along the side of Currier’s hardware store. It is full of treacherous holes, a few of them botched up with clumps of wood or board, making stumbling blocks, and the whole is littered, and obstructed with pieces of cord-wood carelessly or maliciously tumbled onto the walk, from the large pile in the gutter joining, so that it is all one’s life is worth to pass over it after dark. Your foot first strikes an ugly, ungainly botch over a hole, and you stumble, you strike forward to regain your equilibrium, and plant your other foot in a hole half way to the knee, peeling, if not breaking, your shin. You are prone upon your face, and, ten chances to one, badly gashed upon a clump of oak purposely set to trap someone. You clamber to your feet, if you are able, count your losses, rub your bruises, and start on to repeat the scene.

Our authorities will consider themselves duly notified of the nuisance, and when someone brings suit against the town for a broken limb, as will surely be done if this is not repaired, perhaps our citizens will find they have not evaded all responsibility by repealing the city charter. (Brainerd Tribune, 30 September 1876, p. 1, c. 7)


Cutting a Man’s Head Off.


Cutting a Man’s Head Off.—Having business at Doctor Rosser’s office this morning, we were not a little startled and surprised upon opening the door by the horrible and sickening spectacle that met our bewildered gaze. A man—a Swede, residing in town—was sitting in a chair with his back towards the door, and a gaping, fresh wound across the back of his neck, about four or five inches in length, from which the blood was flowing profusely and forming a pool on the floor, streaking his shirt with gore in its course. Large drops of sweat stood out on his forehead and face like peas. Doctor Rosser was standing beside him with a lancet in his hand slowly but surely gashing, gashing, cutting, cutting the poor fellow’s neck; the wound was rapidly growing larger, the flow of blood increasing, and the victim cringing with every gash. Doc. McFadden stood opposite with a sponge absorbing the flow of blood as much as possible, while two or three other gentlemen stood around ready to hold the man’s head, or apparently catch it when it fell, or render any other aid needed in the horrible work. We were unable for a time to fully realize what was going on, and were almost led to wonder if we were not dreaming. The terrible facts soon forced themselves upon our mind, however, in all the vidvidity of life and reality, and a different sensation took possession of our frame. We grew perceptibly weaker very fast. The room, though brilliantly lighted by the dazzling sunlight, grew in appearance dark, the golden sunshine, assumed a bluish cast that became intensified with every sound of that knife, which gave forth a grating noise much like the filing of a saw. Our vision became indistinct and we sought the pure air outside, when, feeling revived, we hastened from the scene as rapidly as possible. We were afterwards informed by the doctor that he was cutting an abscess from the back of the fellow’s neck; but we are convinced of one thing, and that is, that we were never made for surgical purposes, either in the line of an operator or subject. (Brainerd Tribune, 30 December 1876, p. 1, c. 4)


Bull-dozing in Brainerd a Failure.


Sylvester Alexander (Colored), better known by the name of “West,” was arrested on Tuesday for assault and battery upon his wife, better known as “wife beating,” and fined $10 and costs, in all $15.85, in default of which he was committed to the county jail for ten days. But it happened that “West” entertained aspirations above jail life, and when Uncle John Conant, the jailer, opened his cell to give him his supper, on Tuesday evening, the “cullud gemman” concluded to indulge his butting propensity, and, landing Uncle John one in the stomach with his head, he scattered jailer, supper and crockery promiscuously about the floor, and prancing down the hall into the office, his head next came in contact with the office window, which proved as fragile as had his supper ware, and “Cuff” was very soon a “free nigger on de highway to Crow Wing.” Uncle John followed him as rapidly as possible, but while “West’s” exit was made in a jiffy, he was obliged to unlock the door to get out, which gave the darkey a good start, and when he reached the street he saw his prisoner many rods away, making strides that would do credit to a Goldsmith Maid, and made Uncle John feel sad. He soon got down to business, however, and started in pursuit, and the way he waltzed down that street with a revolver in each hand, was truly a sight worth seeing, until “West” reached his house, rushed in, procured his rifle and regained the street, when Uncle John suddenly recollected that he had left the jail open and the supper dishes lying on the floor, and concluded to go back and see if the handle wasn’t broken off that tea cup, or something; and if he didn’t beat his own time out, and the darkey’s too, on the home stretch, it wasn’t his fault. He is as docile as a lamb since, unless you chance to mention in his presence that the wind is blowing from the “West,” or something, when he turns white around the chin, and then look out. The darkey is still at large. (Brainerd Tribune, 30 December 1876, p. 1, c. 6)


1877

FORT RIPLEY.


Arrangements are being made for a Grand Ball at Fort Ripley, to take place on Thursday evening next, the 11th inst., as a welcome to company “G,” recently returned from Fort A. Lincoln, to which friends are cordially invited from Brainerd and elsewhere. The Brainerd band will be in attendance. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 January 1877, p. 1, c. 7)


The Brainerd String Band dished up some inspiring strains Thursday evening, for the good folk at the Fort. A good time all round. Lyle blistered his fingers badly by picking hot music off the strings. Uncle John forgot all about any late unpleasantnesses, and Fletch hung “threads of gold” upon his shoulder, and softly the inspired notes thrilled from under his bow till the wee sma’ hours o’ the morning’. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 January 1877, p. 1, c. 7)


Fort Ripley Partially Destroyed

by Fire.

_____


IT SHOULD NOW BE REMOVED TO

BRAINERD.

_____


Fort Ripley, ca. 1862.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society
Fort Ripley powder house and block house, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

A disastrous fire occurred at Fort Ripley on Sunday evening last, originating in the laundry department, and resulting in the complete destruction of two ranges of wooden buildings constituting the whole north wing of the Fort. Among the buildings destroyed were the commissary store house, Quartermaster’s office, Adjutant’s office, one division of the officers’ quarters, and the Laundry department. With the commissary store house, nearly six months’ supplies were destroyed, leaving the post almost destitute of provisions. Serg’ts. Jacob Simon and Woolsock, and acting Q. M. Serg’t. Thomas Ross, whose quarters were in the Laundry department, and each of whom had a wife and family, were the heaviest losers outside the government. Woolsock lost all he had, clothing, furniture, etc.; Ross saved a $500 New York certificate of deposit, but lost everything else, including nearly $200 in currency, and his clothing and furniture; Simon saved a sewing machine only, and had about $80 in currency burned.

What the action of the government will be in regard to rebuilding, we are unable to premise; but we are of the opinion that, instead of rebuilding at the present location, the post should now be removed to Brainerd, where it should be, and where it doubtless would have been for the past six years, but for the expense of building new quarters. As it is now, it is located 25 miles from railroad communication, and, in fact 25 miles “from anywhere.” Let the Fort be rebuilt at Brainerd, where several hundred dollars would be saved to the government in the one item of transportation of building material alone, saying nothing of the continuous expense of transporting supplies, and the inconvenience of having the troops located at a point so unavailable in time of need. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 January 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


A LARGE portion of old Fort Ripley was destroyed by fire a week ago, and now the Brainerd TRIBUNE wants the post removed to that city, where the troops will be available in time of need. Fort Ripley was once considered a strategic point, but it must be confessed that railroads have left it out of the way of useful service to anybody.—[Pioneer Press. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 January 1877, p. 1, c. 4)


IT is reported that the Secretary of War has ordered Fort Ripley, Minnesota, and Fort Seward, Dakota, to be abandoned. If this is true the Ripley reservation will be placed in the market and settled up at once, as it contains some of the best lands in the State, and will make a great many handsome and valuable farms. We of course regret that the recommendation of the TRIBUNE was not complied with in full and Ripley removed to Brainerd, but the acquisition of these beautiful lands will assuage our disappointment to a considerable extent. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 February 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


FORT RIPLEY ABANDONED.


The following communication explains itself:

WAR DEPARTMENT, WASHINGTON CITY,

April 16th, 1877.

SIR:—The petition numerously signed by residents of Northern Minnesota, referred and commended by you, for the retention of troops at Fort Ripley for their protection was referred for information to the military authorities, and I have the honor to state that the General of the Army does not think a garrison necessary; this discontinuance of the post was recommended only after maturely considering all the interests involved.

Very respectfully, your obedient servant,

GEO. W. McCRARY,

Secretary of War.

To Hon. W. WINDOM, U. S. Senator, 130 East Capitol St, City.

Gen'l. McCrary evidently understood the views of the TRIBUNE upon this matter and acted accordingly. Now let an order be made opening the lands in the reservation to actual settlers, and Crow Wing county will be immeasurably benefitted. The troops with their accoutrements, furniture and baggage passed through town yesterday for Fort Snelling, and Fort Ripley is no more. (Brainerd Tribune, 05 May 1877, p. 1, c. 2)


OUR PROSPECTS.


About three years ago, as our readers are aware, the failure of Jay Cooke Co. was the heralder of a financial crash that has proved woefully disastrous not alone to the nation, but to the business interests of the whole world. It opened a crisis for which the universe appeared to be ripe, and that has brought hard times, scarcity of money and untold hardships and failures, upon the people of this country in particular, unequaled even by the tumble of 1857. But all disasters, financial or otherwise, are invariably followed in due time by a healthy reaction, and though the injury may be severe and recovery prolonged it is nonetheless sure, and is generally as apt to go to the opposite extreme.

The present indications in this country are that such a change is about to take place, and that speedily; and that we will very soon be reveling in peace and plenty as voluptuous as our strictures have been severe.

The presidential contest, which has added uncertainty and instability to the already tottering condition of our institutions, has been settled by the election of R. B. Hayes. Gold that has fluctuated at ruinous figures, sensitive to the slightest motion of the financial atmosphere; that has, in fact, been the barometer measuring every crisis since our civil war, has, with the political machine, settled down to a steadier gait, and is quoted at 1.04, showing that uncertainty no longer exists in financial circles, and that the long-sought “specie payment” will very soon be resumed, with which a healthy glow will flush the financial cheek of our nation unknown for years, and the country will take a shoot from beneath the weight of the recent financial depression that will be surprising.

The European war prospects, while they may not culminate in actual hostilities, have brought to our neighbors in the east that uncertainty that has hung like an incubus upon this nation for some time past. It has checked the production of wheat in Russia, the greatest wheat growing country in the world, and stopped entirely the exportation of that staple commodity, causing those heretofore dependent upon her to look to this country for supplies, which has already resulted in a heavy raise in prices here.

The Black Hills is fast becoming a prominent feature in the national horoscope. Thousands will flock thither the coming season, leaving more room and better wages for those who remain behind, thus bringing all the benefits of a civil war without its attendant horrors and losses. Millions in gold and silver will be unearthed in that vicinity and scattered broadcast over the country. New branches of Industry will be opened; new and rich agricultural territory will be made inhabitable. Already a company has been incorporated to build a narrow gauge railroad from Bismarck to the Hills, and many projects far more impracticable than this have proved successful. The Northern Pacific railroad if successful in obtaining required legislation has signified its ability to extend its line two hundred miles the coming summer, and the government proposes to build two forts on the Yellowstone as soon as navigation opens.

Coming home to our own State we find the same happy prospects awaiting us. The early opening of spring bids fair to relieve us of those pests the grasshoppers. They are hatching out in large quantities all over the State only to meet certain death in the cold nights that must follow in March and April. The St. Paul & Pacific railroad bill before our Legislature, which passed the House on yesterday, renders the construction of the Brainerd branch the coming summer about certain, and the early construction of the St. Vincent extension almost sure.

The prospects for the Ashland & N. P. Junction road, the Fergus Falls & Northern Pacific narrow gauge line and others are good. The price of lumber will be high, labor will be in good demand, property values will increase and the flood gates of commerce throughout the land will be thrown wide open, and that upon the solid basis of hard cash. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 February 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


Pete Bannigan


Judge A. H. Barnes stopped at the Headquarters Monday night bound for Bismarck to mete out justice to that horde of criminals, eighteen in number, in jail at that place awaiting trial. Peter Bannigan, formerly of this place, is one of the number, and is charged with murdering a soldier in a saloon at Bismarck. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 February 1877, p. 1, c. 6)


COURT AT BISMARCK.

_____


Bannigan Convicted of Murder

in the First Degree.

_____


The District Court now in session at Bismarck, D. T., Judge A. H. Barnes presiding, is evidently becoming a terror to evil doers. The Bismarck Tribune gives the following account of the progress of business:

The court convened on Friday inst.; on Saturday Chas. Stuart, charged with burglary, was convicted. And on Monday the trial of Peter Bannigan for the murder of private Massingale, Co. “G,“ 17th U. S. Infantry, was commenced. Tuesday evening the jury reported a verdict of guilty of murder in the first degree. The defense, it is said, was ably conducted by Messrs. Flannery, Williams and Davis, but the case seemed too clear to hope for anything less than the verdict the jury found. Words passed between the parties, it is true, but the evidence shows that the poor boy was shot down like a dog, and shot twice more as he lay on the floor begging for mercy. An attempt was made to show an assault by Massingale, but the witness hired to perjure himself, on cross examination admitted his perjury, and added to the strength of the prosecution. The penalty for Bannigan’s crime is death, and he will receive the death sentence some time this week. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 March 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


COURT AT BISMARCK.

_____


Bannigan’s Sentence.

_____


From the Bismarck Tribune we clip the sentence by Judge Barnes of Peter Bannigan, at Bismarck on Monday last, given below. The Tribune account omits as indiscreet the remarks of the prisoner, made in reply to the customary interrogatory by the court, “Have you anything to say why sentence should not be passed upon you?” the reply to which was made in a bravado, independent sort of style, and in substance, that “if he was placed in the same position again, under the same circumstances, he would do the same thing again.” To this the judge replied as follows:

“I am sorry to hear that remark as it makes it my duty to say more than I would otherwise have said. I would not say one word which would cause a person in the position in which you now stand a moment’s unnecessary pain. But when you speak as you do I feel bound to say I do not see how twelve honest men could do less than render a verdict against you; it would have been to shrink from the faithful discharge of their duty. Keeping such a place of business as you did you publicly invited persons to come to your house; the evidence discloses the character of the house; the keeper of such a house, inviting persons there, is not supposed to be particularly sensitive about remarks that might be made there.

“Massingale was there in a legal sense by your invitation and doubtless used language not becoming a gentleman, but not language which would justify the act you committed. I don’t believe Massingale ever had the slung shot in his hand; it must have so appeared to the jury; there was no moment in which there was imminent danger to you; with perfect coolness you took your revolver and shot him; to my mind the fact that after the man was down you discharged the second and then the third shots at him is sufficient evidence of your total depravity. You are apparently a man of ordinary intelligence, capable by honorable means of getting an honorable living.

“Crimes of this kind have become very frequent, and the murders which have been committed here flow from vicious and disreputable persons being called together in such places as you have been conducting; you have been defended, from first to last, by counsel that have seemed determined, and still are determined, to do all that can be done to assist you in your unfortunate position; you have been ably defended and with great zeal, energy and ability, they have taken advantage of every point of law and evidence which might benefit your cause; the prosecuting attorney has conducted the prosecution with marked ability, and without evincing too great zeal has honestly discharged his duty as a public prosecutor. As I shall answer before my Maker I cannot call to my mind any way in which I could have ruled more leniently or have discharged my duties towards you more impartially. I wish that circumstances had been such that the jury could have, consistently with their duty, found you guilty of a lesser offense.

“The sentence and judgment of the law as pronounced by the court is, that you, Peter Bannigan, be taken by the sheriff of Burleigh county to the county jail of said county, that by said sheriff you be there confined and detained until the 26th day of April, 1877, and between the hours of 10 o’clock in the forenoon of said 26th day of April, 1877, and within the walls or yard of said county jail of Burleigh county aforesaid, you be hanged by the neck by said sheriff until you are dead.” (Brainerd Tribune, 10 March 1877, p. 1, c. 4)


PETER BANNIGAN ESCAPED.


As we go to press we learn that Peter Bannigan, sentenced to be hanged on April 16th [sic], at Bismarck, and who has been confined in jail at that point since his sentence, broke jail last night during the night and escaped, and up to the hour of going to press, 5 p. m., no trace of him has been found. The Sheriff has arrested a man supposed to be an accomplice in Bannigan’s escape, and lodged him in jail. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 March 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


BANNIGAN’S ESCAPE.

_____


A man named Fitch, from Winnipeg, who has taken an active interest in Bannigan’s fate since his arrival a few days ago, and Charles Driscoll (a friend of Bannigan’s) have had their examination and were bound over in the sum of five thousand dollars each to await the action of the grand jury. On Driscoll’s examination Harry Darrah (the jailer) testified that Driscoll arranged with him for the escape of Bannigan, agreeing, for Fitch, to pay him $200. Everything being ready and Darrah being alone in charge of the jail, the outer door was left ajar and the keys were placed on the table, when, Boughton, a prisoner in the jail charged with forgery, took them, opened Bannigan’s cell and he walked out, mounted a horse tied near the jail by Driscoll and fled. No alarm was given until Corey returned from the meeting of the city council. The prisoner then had been gone half an hour or more.

The county officials or their deputies do not seem to have been in any manner to blame. Corey was called to a special meeting of the city council, Livingston, deputy-sheriff, locked the prisoner securely, turned the keys over to Darrah, and went to supper. Darrah had been in the employ of the sheriff but a few days, but during a three year’s residence at Bismarck he had been known as a young man whom no one would suspicion of wrong. But, it seems, he fell when the tempter came, and if he escapes a ten year’s imprisonment it will be because those who tempted him can only be reached through his testimony.

It was hard for those who know Harry and his family to believe him guilty, but he owns his fault like a little man, as he naturally is, and no doubt would gladly give ten years of his life if he could undo the wrong he permitted to succeed. He is now in jail bound over as a witness. Fitch and Driscoll keep him company. No charges have as yet been preferred against Boughton, but he will be kept for the grand jury on other charges.

John A. Stoyell, who, with others, was engaged in the pursuit of Bannigan returned Saturday and reported that his trail leading north was struck near Bismarck and followed to the vicinity of Turtle Creek, about thirty-five miles north of Bismarck, where, his horse having failed him, he abandoned the animal and took to the woods, but those in pursuit were close on him and a number of Indian scouts and soldiers from Ft. Stevenson were engaged in the chase.—[Bismarck Tribune. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 March 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


BANNIGAN RECAPTURED.


Peter Bannigan, under death sentence, whose escape from the Bismarck jail on the 16th inst. was recorded in the TRIBUNE of the 17th, was recaptured yesterday morning at Audubon, in this State. He had traveled, it appears, on horseback from Bismarck to the point where he was captured, keeping near the railroad track the whole way, and says he thought when he crossed into Minnesota he was safe, and to a great extent abandoned secrecy in his movements, thinking he was beyond the jurisdiction of his pursuers; and his actions confirm this, for he went to a hotel at Glyndon on Wednesday morning at about four o’clock, and remained there (most of the time in bed) all day and until Thursday morning at 8 o’clock, when he proceeded on his way, reaching Audubon in the evening, and there, too, stopping at a hotel. The proprietor of the hotel at Glyndon, a man named McLellan, it appears, knew him, and refused to notify the officers of his whereabouts until Thursday noon, when Bannigan was four hours on his way. Sheriff Nichols, of Moorhead, was then made aware of the facts, and at once started, with ex-Sheriff Blanchard, and Sheriff Haggerty, of Fargo, in pursuit, overtaking and arresting him at Audubon, as stated above.

He was accompanied by a young man who our informant says is a resident of White Earth, named Beaulieu, but which of the Beaulieu’s it can be we are unable to divine. Beaulieu was also taken into custody and will probably be called upon to defend an action for aiding in the escape of the prisoner, though it is said he had only been in his company for a few days, and probably did not know with whom he was traveling. McLellan, of the Glyndon hotel, we understand, has likewise been arrested for aiding and concealing the prisoner in his escape. Bannigan was taken to Fargo last night by train and started in custody of the proper officers for Bismarck this morning, where it is reasonable to suppose stronger guard will be placed over him, and he will suffer the sentence of the law on the 16th [sic] of April. How he was taken from this State to Dakota without the proper requisition from the governor, however, is not entirely clear and may result in trouble to the kidnapper or kidnappers, notwithstanding the importance of his return and regardless of the fact that “that is the way they do it at Moorhead.” (Brainerd Tribune, 31 March 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


Bannigan’s account of his escape is briefly told. He first of all obtained impressions of the jail keys in soap, and forwarded the same to Brainerd for metal ones to be made of that pattern; these were not required. On the evening of his escape he was provided with a fast horse to ensure his getting away. He was pursued as far as Fort Stevenson and narrowly escaped capture, his pursuers coming close up, however, he evaded them and returned to Bismarck, where he stayed four days, then quitted the city during the night, and traveled east—generally by night—crossing the Red river eight miles above Fargo and made for Glyndon, at which place he obtained the first grain feed for his horse and good rest for himself. He met with a half-breed by the name of Beaulieu at Crystal Springs, who accompanied him on his travels from that point. Beaulieu is in custody for complicity in aiding Bannigan’s escape. Pete has suffered severely from a frozen face, and at one time, on his journey, was nearly blind. He appears to be in good spirits and thinks his end is not yet.—[Fargo Times. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 April 1877, p. 1, c. 4)


THE TRIBUNE account of the capture of Peter Bannigan last week, quoted by the Pioneer Press of the 5th inst., gives April 16th as the date fixed for his execution. It should have read April 26th. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 April 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


IT appears Gus. Beaulieu, of White Earth, was Pete Bannigan’s companion when he was captured. Beaulieu publishes a card denying that he was conniving in Bannigan’s escape in any way. He went to Bismarck with the Whitehead Black Hills party and there concluded to abandon his trip to the gold fields and return home with his pony, and overtook Bannigan by accident at Crystal Springs, D. T. He is under arrest at last accounts awaiting an examination upon the charges made against him. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 April 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


ALEX. McKINZIE, Sheriff at Bismarck, returned home from a visit to Washington this week. His ward, Bannigan, both escaped and was recaptured during his absence. Neither McKinzie nor his deputies were in any way responsible for his escape, however, the facts being that the jailer left in charge of the jail by McKinzie, quit during his absence, and his place was filled by the Board of County Commissioners by the appointment of Darrah, who accepted the bribe and let the prisoner escape. The jailer should, under the circumstances, have been appointed by Deputy Livingston, and the Commissioners had no authority whatever to interfere with his duties. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 April 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


William Wallis Erwin became one of the great defense attorneys of the 19th century, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

W. W. ERWIN, of St. Paul, is on the west-bound train this morning, en route to Bismarck in the interests of Peter Bannigan. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 April 1877, p. 4, c. 1)


NOTE: William Wallis Erwin was born in 1842 and died in Florida in 1908. He arrived in St. Paul in 1870 and became one of the greatest defense attorneys of the 19th century.


SEE: 1881 Awful Aitkin

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1888 The Murder of August Zeigler

SEE: 1893 The Murder of Lee Chung


JUDGE A. H. BARNES, of Fargo, D. T., passed west on Wednesday evening from Yankton, where he has been for several weeks with the other judges of the Territory holding a term of the Supreme Court. He informed us that they heard all the arguments in the application of Peter Bannigan, of Bismarck, for a new trial, and the matter was taken under advisement, to be determined at the fall term to be held about two months hence. This will give Bannigan an extended respite, even though he should be unsuccessful in his application, and will doubtless increase his hopes of final success. (Brainerd Tribune, 21 July 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


THE Supreme Court of Dakota Territory has finally decided the Bannigan case, granting a new trial. Bannigan’s first trial took place just a year ago and he was sentenced to be hanged on April 26th following. He took an appeal to the Supreme court, with the result above indicated. His second trial will take place in May, at Bismarck, when we predict he will be discharged. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 February 1878, p. 1, c. 4)


P. Brannigan [sic] [Bannigan] is out on $3,000 bail at Bismarck. His new trial will not be reached the present term. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 July 1878, p. 1, c. 1)


Judge Barnes is holding a session of U. S. District court at Bismarck. The new trial granted in the case of the Territory vs. P. Branigan [sic] [Bannigan] is to be had at this term. (Brainerd Tribune, 05 April 1879, p. 1, c. 1)


Peter Brannigan [sic], who was convicted two or three years ago at Bismarck, of murder in the first degree and sentenced to be hanged, has at last obtained a new trial which was had at a special term of court held at Bismarck last week. He was acquitted this time on the ground of self defense. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 August 1879, p. 1, c. 2)


Pete Brannigan [sic] [Bannigan], a sporting man well known in these parts died at Mandan [North Dakota] on Monday forenoon. He fell dead while in the act of taking a drink. He used to run the “Last Turn” saloon in Brainerd. (Brainerd Dispatch, Thursday, 20 September 1883, p. 3, c. 2)


NOTE: According to the 1875 Minnesota State Census, Peter Bannagan [sic] and his wife, Emma, were living in Brainerd. According to the 1880 Federal Census for Dakota Territory, Peter Bannigan was living with his wife, Emma, in Mandan, Burleigh County.


SEE: 1872 Pete Bannigan in Brainerd

SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


A MYSTERY SOLVED.

_____


On Tuesday afternoon last our city was startled by the report that the remains of Ellen McArthur, daughter of David McArthur, of Crow Wing, who disappeared very mysteriously in April, 1872, had been found and brought into town. We hurried at once to the store of Mr. Martin where they had been taken, to find the skull, many of the bones and some remnants of clothing of the poor girl in a box, and bearing unmistakable evidences of their identity. One of the thigh bones was considerably smaller than the other, indicating a lameness the young lady was known to have possessed, parts of her shawl and underclothing were readily recognized by Mrs. Chapman, of the Merchants Hotel, and other intimate friends of the deceased, and even the buttons from her clothing were picked out and identified among the remnants of what had been the wearing apparel of this, at one time, very estimable young lady.

They were first discovered by a number of boys out pigeon hunting on Sunday last, within about two miles of Mr. McArthur’s house, and upon their report Whitney and Martin took a team on Tuesday, and with one of the boys as a guide found and brought them in.

A letter was at once dispatched to her parents, and they came immediately up identifying the remains beyond a shadow of doubt, and the mystery was solved.

It will be remembered by those who were in the county at that time, that one morning in April, 1872, the deceased left her father’s house to go to the village of Crow Wing, nearly two miles distant, on a visit. She was accompanied by her sister to the very outskirts of the village whence she only had a small strip of brush to pass through to reach her destination, since which time she was never seen and nothing positive has ever been learned of her fate until the present. Two young Indians camping in this strip of brush were suspected of her murder, arrested on suspicion and placed in jail in this city, whence they were taken one night by a number of citizens, with the consent of the sheriff, to a safe distance from town and under threats of hanging accompanied by a pretty severe joking with a rope over a limb one of them confessed the murder giving all particulars, implicating himself and comrade, and offering to take his custodians to the hiding place of the remains. A team was at once procured and the party directed by him to a spot not far from where her bones have now been found and the country was scoured without avail. The Indian doubtless having lost his fear somewhat was too sharp to guide them to the certain evidence of his guilt and misled them. They were returned to jail but to remain a very short time.

The friends of the girl were now convinced of their inability to prove anything against them in court, having no legal evidence of the crime, and the result was, the jail was broken open on the evening of July 28th [sic] [23rd], 1872, and they were taken out and hanged by a formidable but cool, deliberate mob, on the main street in the city.

Although very little sympathy was ever felt for these victims of lynch law, yet a certain mystery always overhung the matter since this occurrence that must many times have given those who were the means of their death a certain uneasiness of conscience almost bordering upon a twinge of the guilty that must now and then have given rise to fears, that perhaps after all the poor Indians may have been innocent and they guilty of murder. To such, the finding of these remains and the clearing up of the mystery will be welcome news indeed, as it leaves no doubt of the guilt of the lynched fiends, or that they richly deserved all they received.

To the family and parents of the poor girl it is equally welcome, as the knowledge of her fate will be far more satisfactory than the terrible uncertainty that has shrouded it heretofore.

And now that the mystery has been solved, after five years of waiting, that the crime has been cleared up and punishment meted to those who earned it, we tenderly consign its records to the archives of history, and her remains to that decent burial they have been heretofore denied, with the closing benediction—may they rest in peace. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 June 1877, p. 1, c. 4)


NOTE: The boy who found the skull was Jake Paine who was out hunting with his brother William and Arthur and Vincent Strauss. (Brainerd's Half Century, Ingolf Dillan, General Printing Company, Minneapolis, Minnesota: 1923; p. 24)


SEE: 1872 Ellen McArthur Disappeared and Indians Lynched

SEE: 1928 Young Brainerd

SEE: 1931 Tells Eyewitness Story of Hanging

SEE: 1901 Anniversary of Historical Event

SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


BASE-BALL.


We were invited out the other day to witness a game of base ball. We went. The pitcher smiled benignly at us, looked at the sun, then at his toes, laughed hysterically, and then! the unfortunate man who held the round stick doubled up, while the umpire cheerfully called “dead ball,” but we in our simplicity thought it was the batter who was dead, but he wasn’t, however, and when we looked again he was just striking the catcher under the ear with the end of his bat, having missed his ball and swung round on his heel in order to hang on to his stick. The umpire this time called “one strike,” while the catcher, holding his bruised jaw in one hand, held the ball in the other, yelling loudly, for “judgment.” Again the ball came whizzing on. This time it was struck, and sent back even quicker than it came, and was neatly stopped by the pitcher, and the irrepressible umpire, after letting the striker run into and knock over the first baseman and bark his shins, slowly drawled, “Out on a fly.” Now we protest, there was no fly there. We told the umpire so, and he coolly told us to “tumble to ourself,” which we did by falling backward over a small boy, who, with malice aforethought had placed himself on his hands and knees right behind us. Just as we picked ourself up, the umpire called “time,” and we obligingly pulled out our watch and told him it was three o’clock, but he did not notice us. While we were wondering at his want of politeness, we heard someone yell “tally,” and looking around, we saw a knee-breeched fellow turn a double somerset over the batter’s base and land feet foremost in a bucket of lemonade. We admired his agility, but despised his judgment, as we were then very thirsty. Another strike was made, and soon another and another, until all the bases were full; then came a foul, and as the catcher caught it between his hands, we should judge from the way he spat out, that he thought it very foul indeed. Having by this time made up our mind “that distance lends enchantment to the view,” we retired to an adjacent grassy mound, and soon fell asleep to be awakened by a terrific hurrah! for “our side!” which was beaten by a score of 1,195 to 2,000. Some said that if the umpire had not been prejudiced, the result would have been closer. We don’t know. (Brainerd Tribune, 14 July 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


LETTER FROM BLACK HILLS.


CROOK CITY, July 15, 1877.

Friend Hartley:

‘Tis well; at last your old friends again hear from you, and welcome the TRIBUNE in the Hills. Major Whitehead, Bill Wade and your faithful (?) correspondent received the first copy last week, and were made glad by hearing once more from your Pine—not city, but town.

Well, for our news budget. First on the list comes our notorious Mike McMahon. Mike keeps a restaurant here, and somehow got mixed up with the purchase of eighteen hundred weight of flour from a pilgrim, and paying for the same with bogus dust, our Deputy Sheriff marched (or rode) Mike off to jail with the Darbeys on, but Mike got off somehow. Mike is playing a high hand, and stands in with the “gang.”

E. R. Perry has opened a neat hotel, and will have a full share of the patronage of the traveling community.

Sam. Lawrence is here prospecting, and has visited all the diggings in range. He says he likes it well enough to stay here three or four months.

Major Whitehead has laid up for the season, as his interests in Bear Gulch have not proven very remunerative, as the water has dried up.

Lumber business here is overdone. Five sawmills arrived last week, and still more are reported on the way.

Flour is $9 per cwt., butter 40c; other articles maintain fair prices.

AQUATIC.

(Brainerd Tribune, 21 July 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


THE Black Hills party, Henderson, Smith and Lufkin, took their departure on Monday evening for the land of uncertain fortunes. May their success far exceed their hopes. Friend Henderson has promised to keep his friends here posted on their movements through the TRIBUNE. (Brainerd Tribune, 21 July 1877, p. 1, c. 5)


Brainerd as Viewed by a Stranger.


A correspondent to the St. Cloud Journal-Press, describing a trip from St. Cloud to Bayfield, Wis., via Brainerd, has this to say of the latter place:

The city of Brainerd has the elements of all civilized and uncivilized life in it, with nothing around it but pine forests. There are the fruits of business enterprise in a large hotel, a spacious business block, and machine shop for the business of the road, fine churches erected by the benevolence of eastern men, and cultured families from Eastern homes. On the other hand and hard by are the thriftless, half-starved, and dissipated Indians, bartering berries, skins, snake root, etc. principally for beads, blankets, tobacco and rum; there, too, are white men prepared to supply every demand of their savage appetites, for money or its equivalent. But order prevails. A stranger can see that, with Christian churches, a good school, a free reading room, and a newspaper loyal to virtue and intelligence, this important town is asserting its claim to a place of honor and influence among the new towns of the West. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 August 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


FROM THE BLACK HILLS.


We are in receipt of a letter from A. A. Henderson, formerly of Brainerd, dated Silver City, Black Hills, Sept. 1st. He says his party, A. O. Lufkin, J. L. Smith and himself, crossed the plains from Bismarck on ponies, had fine weather and a pleasant trip; met Major Whitehead at Belle Fourche, found him well and still in possession of his scalp; reached Crook City August 10th; accepted the invitation of Ben. Hazen, proprietor of the Headquarters Hotel, to partake of his hospitality; visited Deadwood a few days, saw the sights and heard the music, then returned to Crook, took interests in some placer diggings, and are now camped at the foot of Ball Mountain, 3 miles from Deadwood, trying their hands in silver mining. He says: “There are some very good leads being opened here. I must say I am well pleased with the Hills, and think the country under-valued in the line of quartz mining. Our party is in good health.” (Brainerd Tribune, 08 September 1877, p. 1, c. 4)


LETTER FROM THE BLACK HILLS.


BELLE FOURCHE, August 2nd, 1877.


Friend Hartley:

Quite a tragic scene was enacted here at the Northwestern Stage Co.’s ranche yesterday, which resulted in the death of a young man by the name of Wm. Nolan, of East Minneapolis. Young Nolan and Tom Collins were working for Mr. Hucksley putting up hay for the stage company. Tom was at the ranche building the stacks, while Nolan was with the party cutting hay. One of the party had $50 stolen from him, and Tom remarked that he believed Nolan was a party to the theft. Nolan, on hearing this, left the field, revolver in hand, saying that he would kill Collins. Arriving at the ranche, he fired two shots at Collins and then closed in with him, bit his under lip nearly off, and, after cutting him severely over the head by blows with his revolver, walked away. When about ten rods distant, Collins, in a half-crazed condition, seized his rifle and shot him, the ball entering the center of his left hip behind, and passing out about three inches above the left groin. Dr. Pottle was sent for, and arrived about 10 o’clock today. Examining the wound, he said there was no hope of his recovery, and at 12 o’clock young Nolan passed off quietly from this wicked world, a victim of his own folly. Nolan was buried here this evening, and Collins has gone to Crook City to give himself up to the authorities.

Yours Truly,

WM. WADE.

[Since the above was received Collins has reached Bismarck with Nolan’s body, and dispatched the following message to his wife who is Nolan’s sister:

“Will. and I had a fuss. We both shot. Will. is dead. What shall I do with the body? Will do anything you say.”

Collins was for a time in the employ of the Northwestern Telegraph Company on the line of the N. P. as repairer.—ED.] (Brainerd Tribune, 11 August 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


FROM THE BLACK HILLS.


We are permitted to take the following extract from a letter written by William Wade at Belle Fourche to J. Howard at Leech Lake:

“Maj. Whitehead, Tom Sanders and I came to this place to cut some hay the day following the murder of the Wagner family, of Moorhead, by the Indians. We visited the scene of the murder on our way, and found the ground strewn with broken boxes, trunks, torn clothing and trinkets. One ox lay dead in the yoke, the other was badly wounded, and Birdwell killed him. Their dog, a large Newfoundland, lay beside the dead ox. The whole presented a wretched and sickening appearance indeed. Three men belonging to our party had preceded us to the meadow. These we met as we neared our destination, returning. Frank Black had been shot through the muscles of the right arm while running the mower. We continued on, however, and are at work now in the same place where Black was shot. We have seven good rifles and a small cannon, and think we can stand them off. They attacked the survey party locating the Dakota and Wyoming boundary, recently, taking their ammunition and provisions, and killing two of their men. They also killed four ranchmen near Red Water, the Deputy Sheriff from Deadwood, and a man who was with him—all this within the past ten days.

“A company of soldiers arrived at Crook on July 27th. They have raised two companies of volunteers at Deadwood to protect the place from Nature’s noblemen, who the Christian peace commission have failed to control by prayer and supplication or long-visaged hypocrisy. These Invincibles are from the various agencies, and all receive government annuities and religious (!) instruction, which, being interpreted according to appearances to a man up a tree, would be held to mean, ‘long-range rifles of the most approved pattern, and instructions in their use in dispatching the pale faces wherever found, with the greatest possible agility and precision.’ If government would support less Indians and Christians, and increase its standing army, the authority of the nation would not so often be set at naught by a set of rag-tailed Indians and tramps called strikers. I think the present peace policy the most miserable farce and damnable outrage upon those ‘inalienable rights’ of God’s humanity ever enacted in any age under the sun, not even excepting the human sacrifices of the dark ages in heathen climes.

“You may send the foregoing to the editor of the BRAINERD TRIBUNE if you choose.

“I think I will start for home about September 20th, and make the trip in about 20 days. I have given up the idea of joining Sitting Bull—his cavalry ride too fast for me, so you may expect me back soon if we don’t get our hair raised.

Yours,

W. WADE.”

(Brainerd Tribune, 01 September 1877, p. 1, c. 4)


OBITUARY.


It is with the deepest regret that we learn through the letter from Maj. James Whitehead, appearing below, of the very sudden death in the Black Hills, on Sunday evening inst., of our friend William Wade. Mr. Wade has been a resident of this section of country for the past twenty-three years, and warm-hearted, social, and in every way honorable, he has in that time won a host of truly warm friends, to whose hearts the sad news of his sudden demise will bring the deepest sorrow, and from whose eyes will fall involuntarily to his memory the silent tear. It will be a consolation, however, to all to know that, situated as he was, so far from them and home, the last sad duties of man to man were in this instance directed and performed by the tender and friendly hand of Major Whitehead, between whom and the deceased there has ever existed, since their acquaintance some twenty odd years ago, that mutual attachment seldom known even to brothers.

Mr. Wade was born in Maine in 1841, came first to Little Falls in 1854, in his thirteenth year, and may be classed among the oldest settlers of northern Minnesota. He has held several positions of trust in this vicinity; among them he was the first sheriff of Crow Wing county, and a member of the last Board of County Commissioners of Cass county. In partnership with the late E. B. Lynde, the firm—Lynde & Wade—carried on a heavy business in the village of Crow Wing during the years 1869-70-71. The first year the writer spent in Crow Wing county was in the employ of this firm as clerk in their store. Closing out his interests to Mr. Lynde in 1871, Mr. Wade took up his abode at Leech Lake, where he has since resided the most of the time until in April last he joined Major Whitehead’s party and went to the Black Hills. Among the Indians he was known by the name, O-gitch-e-tah (The Brave), a name given him by them in his early days in this country, and which he has carried ever since, and among them the sad news of his death will find many deep mourners. Quite touching indeed was the scene on yesterday when we communicated the fact of his death to an old Indian from Leech Lake. The tears rolled down his cheeks, and he brushed them away with the corner of his blanket while he expressed in the most touching manner the sorrow that filled his heart.

The following is the letter of Major Whitehead giving the account of his death:


CROOK CITY, D. T., Sept. 16, ‘77.


W. W. Hartley:

DEAR SIR.—I have a sad story to relate to you today—the sudden, unexpected and melancholy death of our old and well-tried friend William Wade. Our party had been haying at the Belle Fourche, and, having finished, returned to this city on the evening of the 13th. William has been complaining of his lungs troubling him for the past few weeks, but continued to drive the team. He was feeling quite as well as usual this morning, and through the day, it being the Sabbath, was enjoying a social chat with his friends until about five o’clock p. m., when he walked over to the stable and took the horses out to water them at a well just across the street, and about ten rods from the stable he fell and expired almost instantly without a struggle or the slightest distortion of his face or any signs of pain. It is about three hours now since his departure, and his countenance is so natural that I can scarcely believe he is dead. He was much pleased to receive a letter from you a few days ago, and your TRIBUNE comes regularly now. Kind regards to all friends, though one of the most faithful and trusty has just obeyed the great summons, and I feel that he has left me but a few days behind.

Yours truly,

JAS. WHITEHEAD.

(Brainerd Tribune, 22 September 1877, p. 1, c. 6)


CHRISTIANIZING INDIANS.

_____


The Opinion of Rev. J. A. Gilfillan on that Subject.

_____


White Earth Indians Compared with Brainerd Citizens—Greatly to the

Disadvantage of the Latter.

_____


What a Former Pastor Thinks

of His Brainerd Flock.

_____


Indians “Angels here Below,” and

Brainerdites Perfect Devils.

_____


An Old Indian the Best Christian

He Ever Knew.

_____


Editor Brainerd Tribune:


There appeared in your paper lately an article copied approvingly from the Wadena Tribune, in which my name also appears, rather throwing doubts upon the possibility of really changing or Christianizing Indians. There have been similar ideas of your own thrown out from time to time. Now, silence sometimes seems to give consent, and were I to say nothing when my name is mentioned in that connection, it might seem as if that were my own opinion also, or else that I was afraid to speak out the truth. I will, then, if you will allow me, lay some facts before you and before the many who know me in Brainerd, that truth may not suffer by my silence, and that you may judge for yourselves; and I would say that perhaps I am as well able to judge of this subject as the Wadena Tribune. I have now lived among Indians going on five years; I understand and speak their language, and so have access to their minds, and with what their ideas really are; I have associated with them almost exclusively for that length of time, have been at their death-beds, and seen them in every conceivable circumstance of joy and sorrow, so that unless I am a fool I ought to know something about them. I also resided in Brainerd for a year before coming here—saw it in its palmy days and in its quieter times, and I ought to be able to compare the two places and peoples. Let me state, then, the following facts, and draw your own inference:

Reverend Joseph Alexander Gilfillan, 1838-1913, noted Episcopalian missionary to White Earth, ca. 1875.
Source: MHS

1st. I could hear more swearing, blaspheming, and bad language, in five minutes, anywhere in the streets of Brainerd, when I lived there, than I have heard in the over four years I have been here among the 1,500 Indians of this place. I have never once heard an Indian swear, use bad language, or take the name of God in vain, since I have been among them, and do not, believe you could bring an Indian to do it.

2nd. I could see more men drunk in Brainerd in an hour than I have ever seen on this reservation. I have never seen an Indian drunk or under the influence of liquor since I have been here. There have been such occasionally, but very few, or I would have happened some way to see some of them.

3rd. I could see more drinking, gambling saloons, scenes of wickedness, by opening my eyes just once in Brainerd than I have seen altogether here. I have never seen any such things here.

4th. I could hear more rows, fights, and quarrels, any night in Brainerd, than I have heard here in nearly five years altogether. I have never seen any Indians fight, quarrel, or use bad language to each other, since I have been among them.

5th. I could see more desecration of the Lord’s Day, and more high-handed wickedness and daring of Heaven, by looking around me once on the Lord’s Day in Brainerd, than I have ever seen here; by far more fearful sights and sounds.

6th. This Indian community has always been quietness, order, morality, virtue and goodness itself since I have been in it, compared with my old, but fondly-remembered home of Brainerd.

7th. There is no law here, and it is known there is none; if a man steal, or murder, or do any other crime, he goes scot free, and it is known that such is the case, and yet there is hardly any crime here, very little stealing, no assault or murder, or crimes against person or property. How long could Brainerd have existed when I lived there had it been known that any man was at liberty to take what he pleased, and that nothing would have been done with him? You know what a man’s life would have been worth at that time had it been known, under certain circumstances, he had $10. Here I would not be in the least afraid, nor might any man, if the Indians knew he had thousands.

8th. Your friend before alluded he thinks the Indian’s is a religion for bread and butter, and that is a pretty general impression. Now let us test it by a few facts:

The Indians here attend divine service more regularly than any white congregation I ever knew. They live scattered on their farms to a distance of 4 or 5 miles from the church; yet their attendance is remarkable, walking, men women and children, in bad roads in rain, in snow, in cold.

In proportion to their means they give one hundred times as much as white people for the spread of the Gospel to other places, or for grasshopper sufferers, etc.

They are more tender and susceptible to the influences of Divine Truth than are the people of Brainerd, take them generally. I have spoken to many white people privately on these subjects, and to many Indians, and I find the Indians hearts softer, more impressionable, and I think I am more likely to succeed with them.

The communicants of any of the Christian bodies are not generally the worst and most dangerous class in the community; there are many hypocrites among them, of course, but, take them generally, you can form an estimate of the morality and worth of a community by the fewness or numerousness of those who kneel at the table of the Lord. Now there are more communicants of the church by far among the Indians, in proportion to the people, than there are in your own town. And as to the sincerity of their religion, and the genuineness of any change in them, we can apply one crucial test, not to speak of others, as regular attendance at church, liberal contributions of their substance, holy lives. We know that death strips off all disguises. If their’s be a bread and butter religion, it will then be manifest. They have then nothing more to gain. Now I have been at the death-beds of great numbers of them. They die off much more rapidly than white people. I should say the death rate is six times as high, and in over four years I have attended many and many, and I have found that then they cling to their religion with the greatest tenacity. It, and the hope it gives them, and the deliverance it promises them, makes them clasp it to their hearts closer than ever before. They send for their clergyman, they express a great desire to be prayed for, to have the Scriptures read to them; they ask to receive the Holy Communion; they address their friends and relatives standing around their bedside and touchingly exhort them to persevere in the Christian religion and in the Christian life. In short, after having lived most Christian lives, they die most Christian deaths, and what more proof of sincerity can any human being give than his life and death? If I were asked to point out the best Christian and the most sincere man I have ever known, I would point out an old Indian living here, and I have known several like him who are now in another world.

J. A. GILFILLAN.

WHITE EARTH, Sept. 12th, 1877.

[We shall reply to this communication next week. We have not time or room to do so in this issue as we would wish.—ED.] (Brainerd Tribune, 22 September 1877, p. 1, c.’s 4 & 5)


To J. A. G., WHITE EARTH:—Send on the conclusions to your article on Indians vs. Brainerdites. We may as well have the whole of this startling panegyric and done with with it; we can stand it, if you can. The Indians may not survive it, but no matter; the sooner they are in heaven the better for the country at large, besides, it’s good time for them to go now while their name is good. (Brainerd Tribune, 22 September 1877, p. 1, c. 3)


CIVILIZING INDIANS.

_____


Conclusion of Rev. Gilfillan’s Article.

_____


White Earth Indians Compared with

Swedes and Norwegians.

_____


Editor Brainerd Tribune:

The last part of my letter to you about Indians was lost in the mail, and I now proceed to replace it by a few remarks.

Our Wadena friend instances the case of an Indian who at his town offered to commit a grave offense, as proof that Indians cannot really be Christianized. But that man is not a Christian, but a heathen Indian, so that proof turns out to be no proof at all; and even had he been, white people who have been baptized and made Christians do like things sometimes, so that makes nothing to the point. Your Wadena friend knew very well when he wrote his article, that that man had no pass from me. He had taken such particular note of the pass that he had written down the difficult Indian name of the bearer, yet he was disingenuous enough to bring my name in in that connection, thereby creating the impression that it might be from me.

Now about this matter of civilizing and Christianizing Indians, I can tell you this in addition: I can show you here many Indian families who are as neat housekeepers, and keep their houses and themselves as tidy, and who are as industrious, as any farmers you can find. I can go with you and show you their houses, clean enough to take bread on the floor, their table covered with a snowy white table cloth, good butter, and as nice a light biscuit of their own making as you would find in any house, and everything else to correspond. I have often heard it said that our Indians here are tidier in their housekeeping than our neighbors the Swedes and Norwegians, yet they have been civilized and Christianized for eight hundred years. It is only from ten to twenty years since our Indians began walking in this path, and they were, when they began, what you are [seeing in] the Indians about Brainerd to-day. So they have made in less than ten years—for it is now nine years since they came here from Crow Wing and entered on this life—the progress which it has taken others centuries upon centuries, and generations upon generations, to make. We are to estimate, in judging people, the point from which they started, and the distance they have come, as well as their present standing; and, judging by this standard, the civilized Indians certainly take the palm for rapid progress. Sometimes we condemn them without ever having seen the Christian Indians in their own homes, without knowing really anything of them, or how they live. It would seem one who publicly condemns them and ridicules the idea of any change in them should at least have taken one look before he does so. It would seem as if, in common fairness, he ought to do so much. But those who do so have never even been on their reservation; never once seen how they live. They have seen strolling Indians, off their reservation, who are not Christians, but heathens.

And now, just one word more—the condensed experience of nearly five years living among the Indians: The Indian is just like any other man, neither more nor less. When you get down to the bottom line has precisely the same heart as any other man. He has the same fears, the same hopes, the same affections, the same varying tides of feeling. The same motives act on him as on white men. If you treat him well he will like you; if you treat him justly he will respect you; if you treat him kindly he will love you; if you treat him cruelly he will hate you, just as any other man will. You will often read in the papers that none but those who have knowledge of Indian character should be sent to deal with Indians. It is all nonsense, the Indian is a man, and my unvarying experience is, that if you treat him like a man, and lay out of account altogether his being an Indian, you will get along with him just precisely as you would with any other man. Outward circumstances may have made a little superficial change in his habits and actions, as much as they have made the American different from the German; but when you get down to the bottom there is precisely the same heart in both. As the great poet of humanity hath expressed it of another race, but speaking for all mankind, “hath not a jew eyes? hath not a jew hands, organs, dimensions, senses, affections, passions? feed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed, and cooled by the same summer and winter as a Christian? If you prick us do we not bleed? if you tickle us do we not laugh? if you poison us do we not die? and if you wrong us do we not revenge?” the Wadena Tribune to the contrary notwithstanding. “A man’s a man for a’ that.”

J. A. GILFILLAN.

WHITE EARTH, Oct. 1st, 1877.

(Brainerd Tribune, 06 October 1877, p. 4, c. 1)


NOTE: Joseph Alexander Gilfillan was born October 23, 1838, in Gorticross, County Londonderry, Ireland to Alexander Gilfillan and his wife Margaret. He emigrated to the United States in 1857, allegedly to work in a relative’s bank in Faribault, Minnesota. In 1869 he graduated from the General Theological Seminary, New York, becoming the rector of St. Paul’s Episcopal Church in Duluth from October 18, 1870 to June 1872 and rector of St. Paul’s Episcopal Church in Brainerd from June 1872 to June 1873 when he was sent to White Earth as missionary to the Ojibwas, serving there until September 1908. On April 19, 1877 he married Harriet Woodbridge Cook. Reverend Gilfillan retired in 1908 and went to Washington, D. C. Speaking fluent Ojibwa, he was the chief editor, working with the Reverend John Johnson (Enmegahbowh), of the 1911 Ojibwa edition of the Book of Common Prayer entitled "Iu Wejibuewisi Mamawi Anamiawini Mazinaigun" ("Iw Wejibwewizi Maamawi-anami'aawini Mazina'igan"). After being ill for a year, Reverend Gilfillan died in New York City on November 18, 1913.


THE INDIAN QUESTION.

_____


In another column this week will be found the promised conclusion to the article written by Rev. J. A. Gilfillan for the TRIBUNE two weeks ago, advocating the present peace policy of our government in its treatment of the Indians, and the feasibility of civilizing and Christianizing them as other races of men. In the out set Mr. Gilfillan inadvertently commits an error in crediting the article that appears chiefly to have excited his righteous indignation upon this subject to the Wadena Tribune, and quite frequently throughout his argument he takes occasion to give Bro. Gatchell a sly dig that should have been directed against Bro. Geoghegan of the Perham Independent, who was in fact the author of the obnoxious article.

When, however, Bro. Gilfillan or any other person courts a controversy with us on the subject of civilizing the Indians, we are ready to meet him and hold our own or fail in the attempt. “By their fruits ye shall know them,” is a rule of life laid down by Him whose wisdom is unimpeachable, and for a moment let us refer to the fruits of the Christianizing policy, if indeed fruits are to be found. For more than a century this civilizing process has been in vogue, more than a century ago the “Pilgrims” landed on Plymouth rock, and for more than a century the Indians have had every inducement held out to them to embrace Christianity; they have associated with whites and Christians, more or less, all through that long vista of years, through five generations, (not five years alone, as Bro. Gilfillan would feign make us believe) have missionaries labored among them for their souls, salvation and for their civilization; the government has made them its wards, made treaty after treaty with them, and paid out millions of dollars annually for their support and the spread of the gospel among them, and what results have we to point to? Behold our statesmen, the prominent men of our country, do we find any Indians among them? No. Scan our business men, the citizens of the land, all those who earn an honest living, from the professional man to the clodhopper, do we observe the ranks dotted with the noble red-man? Nay. What do we find? A century of bloodshed, rapine and murder; a century filled with fiendish yells and savage mutilation of men, women and innocent children. From all stages of this civilizing process, even up to the month of October, 1877, the cries from mangled, butchered human victims come rolling down upon us as an avalanche—victims to this civilizing process so recklessly lauded by Rev. J. A. Gilfillan and other equally fanatical. Where in the name of all human reason have such elaborate efforts ever been made for the spread of civilization and the banishment of heathenism as in the United States among the American Indians? And, where are they today? Call upon the blood of the gallant Custer and his noble comrades for a reply. Ah, you shudder. It is well. Who that has been instrumental in maintaining our present policy can contemplate their sad fate without that feeling of self-condemnation and responsibility consequent upon actual complicity in the murder of that valiant, fated hand of noblemen worth more in reality than the lives of all the howling red devils in existence. In all this long range of years, and from all the thousands of tribes of Indians in existence during that period and alive today, would it not be reasonable to expect some evidences, to witness some instances of “Indian civilization,” if the theory has one single shadow of tangibility? Yet we see none, literally none. Their lives and customs remain unchanged to the present day. Wild—they hunt, trap and fish, and live a life picturesque and romantic in its way; while surrounded and beneath the influence of whites, “civilized,” if you please, they become aimless, indigent and filthy; degenerate in habits and physical tendency; roaming over the country as they are found to-day in the eastern States and provinces living upon the charity of the public; showing more conclusively than any theory can that water and oil will not mix, that the same natural character of the Indian and all that may be noble or self-sustaining in him is destroyed when brought into contact with civilization. We can easily find them in all stages of this civilizing process; as the western plains in their normal condition, on the frontier partially civilized, and in New England wholly civilized—and the most contemptible wretches on God’s green earth.

Such then, we may assume to be the standard of civilization by which “Indians take the palm for rapid progress.”

Mr. Gilfillan takes a great deal of pain to compare these wonderful beings, the result of the efforts of a century, with a class of citizens that predominated in Brainerd in its early days, composed chiefly of Union Pacific roughs and frontier cut-throats, congregated here as they invariably congregate in all frontier or new railroad towns while the “flush” times exist, but long since, true to their customs, “gone west,” and now to be found (those who survive) in the Black Hills or further west, fleeing with the noble red-men before the westward march of empire and law. If Bro. Gilfillan’s pet theory can gather any comfort from such comparisons, the present citizens of Brainerd have no reason to be envious, provided the explanation given above accompanies the comparison, nor will the position we maintain assailed by them, suffer from the attack.

“We are led to exclaim in the fulness of our heart: Wonderful! wonderful!! oh, Indian! is the advancement of thy civilization when, after the missionary labors of a century or more among thy people, thou canst compare thus favorably with a gang of cut-throats and desperadoes. Let it be sounded forth far and wide; let it be proclaimed from the house-tops and in all public places and journals, that the Indian civilizing policy is a success—a grand success. They will not sell or drink whiskey openly on their reservations, because it is imperatively forbidden by law and closely watched by a corps of U. S. detectives at a large government expense, for the reason that it is a well known fact that, with plenty of whiskey, the lives of the agency employees, even their pastor and deluded defender, would not be worth an old moccasin. But because it is not done openly is not any evidence that it is not done at all, and because Mr. Gilfillan hears none of their swearing, sees none of their rows, fights and quarrels, or is cognizant of none of their immoralities, is not any evidence that they do not exist, and largely, too.

Mr. G. closes his article with an attempt to show that the Indian is just like any other man because certain elements have the same effect upon him, the same food will feed him, the same means will warm and cool him, the same agencies will hurt and kill him, the same motives govern him. The very same may be said of the horse, the ox, the hog, the dog; and yet that save a proclivity of the Indian to take innocent blood, which can never be civilized out of him, does not exist in either. Are we to conclude from this that the horse, the ox, the hog, the dog, are equal to mankind? This is simply no argument at all.

Just so his senseless thrust at our Swede and Norwegian friends, which is at once uncalled for, unfair, unjust and untrue. The Swedes and Norwegians can claim some of our most intelligent, intellectual, worthy and prominent citizens. Can any existing tribe of Indian do this? No; they can claim a Sitting Bull, a Crazy Horse, and numerous other fiends and Modocs, but we defy Rev. J. A. Gilfillan, or any other man, to show us a single Indian as worthy a citizen as the most humble of our Swede or Norwegian citizens. The fact is, not a single full-blooded Indian is today a recognized citizen of the United States just because they are not considered capable of becoming such. The advent of the Swedes and Norwegians in this country only date back a few years, and yet they hold many prominent positions and offices of trust. Can the Indians claim any? Nay; and their existence here anti-dates the dawn of civilization in America.

Bro. Gilfillan’s comparisons may well be termed odious; they are, in fact, preposterous, absurd, untenable.

In conclusion, we do not believe (as many may be ready to jump up and charge) that the Indians should be exterminated, killed, we are more humane than this, but we do insist that it is high time that this informal peace policy, a glaring misnomer if one ever existed, breeding wars, wranglings and strifes, should be exterminated, and, if necessary, its supporters with it, and that the Indians should be placed under the control of the iron hand of the military, where justice would be meted out to them, where they would be taught their place and how to keep it, and not that they are the lords of creation and white men their serfs. (Brainerd Tribune, Wilder W. Hartley, Editor and Publisher, 06 October 1877, p. 1, c.’s 4 & 5)


A REPLY TO REV. J. A. GILFILLAN

_____


BY THE SWEDES AND NORWEGIANS.


Editor Brainerd Tribune:

In the TRIBUNE of the 22nd ult. we noticed an article from J. A. Gilfillan, of White Earth, wherein that Rev. Gentleman gave us “Brainerd Citizens” a terrible blow in comparing us with his Indians at White Earth, therein describing us as the most ungodly and uncivilized people that ever existed. As it then concerned us all alike, and as you, Mr. Editor, promised to reply, the case was left with you. In his “conclusion,” however, (written after he had learned your intention to reply to him, and something of what the nature of that reply would be) partaking, in fact, more of the character of an “amendment” than a “conclusion,” and published in the TRIBUNE of the 6th inst., he has limited his abuses to the Swedes and Norwegians, thinking perhaps, you would not be so severe in your reference to his former letter. Your reply was published, however, last week, in which we think such indisputable facts and figures were laid before the people that the Rev. Gentleman will be compelled to admit his error and think less of his “pets.” And here, in behalf of our nationality, we sincerely thank you for the noble defense you rendered as in that ably-written reply.

Now we wish to add a few remarks referring to this outrageous insult to our people. In the first place, the character of the Indians is too well and generally known to need any description from us. Many of us have lived in this vicinity for the past six or seven years, and during that time we have seen enough of them to place them, in our estimation, below any other class of mortals in existence, particularly as regards neatness and cleanliness, rendering Mr. Gilfillan’s comparisons too absurd and contemptible to merit attention, were it not for his inference, in selecting our nationality, that Swedes and Norwegians are less tidy and neat in their habits than other people, which we deny.

In passing, however, we wish to correct Mr. Gilfillan in this; he seems to hold his White Earth Indians above other Indians as to what concerns morality and Christianity, and knowing that Brainerd citizens have witnessed many an immoral act and habit in the Indians, which he also knows they never can abandon, he is ingenious enough to call the Indians about Brainerd “heathen Indians.” Is this not a trifle “too thin?” We would like to know if the government has not provided for the Leech Lake Indians who visit Brainerd and vicinity just as it has for the White Earth Indians? Do they not receive the same spiritual and corporeal aid and maintenance at both places? Or does the government indeed show partiality to its “Indian wards?” Or are the White Earth Indians better than other Indians, the citizens of Brainerd and us poor Swedes and Norwegians—just because Mr. Gilfillan is their pastor? Judging from the recent turmoil and troubles at White Earth, we should think he had chosen a very unfortunate occasion to show the pure, angelic and peaceful character of the Indians of that place. Comment is unnecessary. It is a pretty comparison, indeed, and mighty rough on us. A good thing everybody in this great Republic is not of your opinion, Mr. Gilfillan, in which case we had better have remained in that “immoral, uncivilized” country whence we came. But, notwithstanding your insults, we are proud of our native country beyond the sea and its fond memories. There our cradle stands and our fore-fathers slumber beneath the green sod. We will not deny it, though thousands of your creed undertake to disgrace us and heap contumely upon our nativity. Are you aware that those two little countries, Sweden and Norway, with a population of only some six millions, has brought forth genius and talent equal to any country on the globe in proportion to its population? There is, for instance, the great inventor, John Erickson, whose invention are known all over the world; Carl Von Linne, the celebrated botanist; Bjernstjerne Bjornson and Esaias Tegner, the poets; Hans Christian Anderson, the author; Ole Bull, Christina Nelson and Jenny Lind, whose fame is widely known. Wonder what they would say could they see one of your Indian “pow-wows?” As to the neatness and cleanliness in general of our people, we refer you to notes by the scientific Professor DuChally, upon his recent travels through our native countries. And should you visit our “City of the Pines” we invite you to come in and see some of us in our homes. Our “better half” is anxious to show you that she is a little superior to your squaws at White Earth. We remember you well, Mr. Gilfillan, when you were among us here five years ago, how you used to enter the taverns and saloons kept at that time by some of our countrymen, and how you invited our people to come to your church. It is true there was a pretty rough class of people here then, but we do not believe you were ever insulted by any of our people at such or any other occasions, even though some of them may have been at times considerably intoxicated. On the contrary, we admired you for the earnest zeal you displayed in working for your Master. We considered it a blessing to have a man of your calling and intelligence in our midst. We felt lonely when you left us. Imagine, therefore, our surprise and regret to find a man of whom we had thought so much selecting ours among the many nationalities in this country for such an unjust and unfounded comparison, with a class of beings generally considered and known to be beneath the whites, and setting them up as our superiors in civilization and ability, as you have done. You can not claim that the comparison and reflection was one hastily or thoughtlessly made, for you claim to have written the article over a second time from memory. It may, however, be accounted for thusly: You have, as you say, been with those pure (?) Indians for five years, and it is very likely you have forgotten how white people do live and conduct their domestic affairs. Memory sometimes “goes back” on the best of men, and this has undoubtedly been the case with you. Our advice would be, therefore, go live and associate with white people once more and you may be able to see for yourself that your opinions are exaggerated.

A few words more in regard to our nationality and we are done. We wish to inform you, Mr. Gilfillan, that every Swede and Norwegian knows how to read and write, and all are confirmed at the age of fifteen to sixteen; that we always respect and regard the religion we are taught, and, in fact, as far as we know how, endeavor to do right with all when we are treated well by our neighbors and superiors we always appreciate it and endeavor to return the favor. We all possess a white complexion, and have always thought we were white men and deserving to be treated as such until we learned your opinions of us. Nevertheless, since we came to this country we have obtained full citizenship here and shall still endeavor to show the American people that we are worthy thereof, and we have every reason to feel grateful to the people of this our adopted country for a generous recognition and our share of public trust, and we assure you that your reflection does not give us any discouragement.

In conclusion, we take the liberty to use your own quotations and apply them to our own nationality as follows: “Hath not a Swede eyes? hath not a Norwegian hands, organs, dimensions, sense, affections, passions, fed with the same food, hurt with the same weapons, subject to the same diseases, healed by the same means, warmed and cooled by the same summer and winter? if you prick us do we not bleed? if you tickle us do we not laugh? if you poison us do we not die? and if you wrong us do we not revenge? the Rev. J. A. Gilfillan to the contrary notwithstanding.

Respectfully yours,

SWEDES AND NORWEGIANS.

(Brainerd Tribune, 13 October 1877, p. 1, c.’s 4 & 5)


Thanks to “Swedes and Norwegians.”


Dear friend Hartley:

I desire to thank your correspondent who signs himself “Swedes and Norwegian” most heartily for his truly noble, manly letter.

Yours,

J. A. GILFILLAN.

WHITE EARTH, Oct. 17th, 1877.

(Brainerd Tribune, 20 October 1877, p. 1, c. 6)


LETTER FROM BLACK HILLS.


CROOK CITY, D. T., Oct. 16, 1877.


Friend Hartley:

Here goes for another chat. This time we will extend our talk to Deadwood and Gayville.

Log cabins being built in Gayville, Dakota Territory, 1876.
Source: National Archives

Gayville is about two and one-half miles from Deadwood, and on the same gulch, all along which an incredible amount of work has been done, and still the work goes on, every foot of ground being worked, and good pay still is made. Gayville was entirely burned down about one month ago, but now you can hardly see a trace of fire. New and handsome business houses have been erected, and business is going on as if nothing had happened. Here we met our old Brainerd friend, William Falconer, Esq. Bill looks better than we ever saw him. He lost considerable by the fire, but has a fine large store, and well stocked. He is the leading merchant in the place, and the same genial, warm-hearted Bill as of old. His increase in possession has not changed him.

Passing through Gayville, we come into Golden Gate, it being next door, the separating point being either a clothesline or a pile of sand, I’ve forgot which, and immediately we enter the now leading city of Hills Center. Here the constant day and night thud! thud! of the many quartz mills reminds us that we truly are in the land of gold. Heavily laden teams constantly going and coming, carrying in the golden quartz, the long ox trains loaded with every conceivable kind of merchandise, the busy kackmen [sic] [hackmen], and the weary looking tramps, all are here, and go to make up the mining community. We also noticed two gaily-dressed ladies in a hack, and both were smoking. The “Heathen Chinees” are getting as thick here as fleas on an Indian dog or----on an Indian’s head, but the Johnny washerman of our town has left in disgust, and wrathfully declared that there were too many dam Irish here.

Our District Court is in session, and you would be surprised to see the amount of business and the number of lawyers on hand. In some cases it is hard to find the distinguishing mark between lawyer and convict, or we mean client. One of the lawyers here is an old offender, having been ordered out of Denver by the vigilantes; but you must not take this as the rule, as there are gentlemen here of eminence and repute, but our infernal Territorial code (as it is termed) is a disgrace to any community, and the meanest pettifogger in the land could not have more disgraced Blackstonian precepts. AQUATIC. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 October 1877, p. 4, c. 2)


LETTER FROM BLACK HILLS.


CROOK CITY, D. T., Oct. 20, 1877.


Friend Hartley:

Go where you will in the Hills you find Minnesota well and ably represented. Godfrey, of Litchfield holds large and valuable claims on Strawberry Gulch. Sam Lawrence holds five promising claims at Pennington, and is putting up a 20 stamp mill, which has just arrived. Minneapolis can claim the leading merchants and bankers of Deadwood, and many old residents of Brainerd can be found as our most energetic and prosperous people. And while talking of Minnesotians it is well to speak of Wait [sic], of St. Cloud, who has just brought in a 20 stamp mill, and after looking around has concluded to stow it away for the time being in hopes that he can starve out the pioneer discoverer, and expecting to buy out some rich claim for a song, which in the course of a few years would realize all the way from 10,000 to 100,000 dollars. This game of “freeze out” is going on all the time, but the capitalists do not always hold the winning hand as too many mills are coming in, and our miners have the pluck to hold right on, and generally “see the bluff” and go one better.

Your old townsman, Captain Ben Hazen, has struck it rich, he has a one-half interest in the Minnehaha (you see he has not forgotten his old Minnesota home) which promises to be one of the very best leads in the Hills, and Ben is just so situated that he can hold on to it, which is better than all. You can just prepare to call upon your friend at some future day in a fine brownstone front, with a spanking pair of bay horse accompaniments.

Harry Williams is also reported to have struck it rich in a lead on Whitewood near the town of Whitewood, he is the sole proprietor, and claims that the showings are very flattering.

We regret to say that James Whitehead has been quite ill for some time with mountain fever.

Provisions have materially advanced, all excepting flour, which commands about $8 per cwt. Potatoes bring 10 cents per lb. No other vegetables are offering. Butter, poor quality, 50 cents, and is scarce.

Politics are red hot, just booming, and it looks as if the bottled up appointees of Yankton and a carpet bagger governor will have to step down and out, as the people are determined not to have their rights usurped or abused.

The democratic convention for county officers was held in Deadwood on the 16th inst., and was celebrated by bonfires, booming cannon for anvils—same thing only in war, and bands of music, while enthusiastic speakers told the people of their grievances. The nominations were made with much care, and will no doubt clean out the Yankton ring.

Yours suriferously [sic], AQUATIC.

(Brainerd Tribune, 27 October 1877, p. 1, c. 6)


SEE: Saint Paul’s Episcopal Church in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: 1896 John Pryde is Hanged for Murder


1878

RAMBLES IN MINNESOTA BY THE EDITOR

OF FOREST AND STREAM.


[The Forest and Stream and Rod and Gun of January 10th contains an editorial correspondence recounting an excursion in September last, by the Editor, through Minnesota, from which we make the following selections.—ED. TRIBUNE.]


As we wander among the imposing remains of the once proud city of Duluth, we are inevitably reminded of ancient Athens, which is magnificent even in its decay. The stately edifices of sandstone abutting on the main thoroughfare in isolated grandeur and individuality; the spacious private residences which here and there occupy the ledges of over-shadowing rock behind the town; the extended avenues; the tremendous sweep of suburbs; the immature local improvements; the metropolitan features grouped around the focus; and, above all, the price of city lots;—these, in the titanic scale of their projection, are commensurate only with the anticipated magnificence of the completed plan. Here, in the golden epoch of ingenious schemes and far-reaching projects were concentrated the business sagacity and acumen of the land. Shrewd speculators congregated in crowds, like buzzards, upon the long corridors of Col. Hull’s notable caravansary, and watched the incoming steamers bringing greenbacks and more speculators from the East. Hungry and consuming locusts, grasshoppers, flies and drones swarmed around the bunghole and got stuck in the molasses. Real estate agents vied in selling to the credulous choice lots at $5,000 each, upon which it was expected that $100,000 structures would eventually stand. Stupendous public buildings were designed; and all around the printed plans and elevations thronged a rabble of ex-generals and colonels, cidevant senators, broken merchants, bankers and impecunious adventurers, jostling each other and scrambling for civic offices and emoluments in the high places to be created. Sitting in the lowly places and gazing up aloft to the summit of the boulder-strewn ridge of rock, up whose semi-precipitous activity, ambitious shanties had already climbed in straggling disorder, one could almost fancy an Acropolis or Parnassus, with Socrates and Plato pronouncing from the top, and declaring, with Proctor Knott, that this was destined to be the greatest place on God’s earth!

One early morning, before the sun was up or the citizens had stirred, I toiled with panting effort up one of the outlined avenues, which looked charmingly level on the maps, but was too steep for any vehicle to climb, and when I had surmounted the apex I looked out over a landscape so far reaching that its scope seemed marvelous.

Between Duluth and Brainerd on the Mississippi River, the country is well occupied with farms, stations and settlements, and one sees little to remind him of border life. At Brainerd, however, trains rest over Sunday, compelling a temporary halt of all through travel; and here at Col. Weed’s “Headquarters Hotel,” can be seen typical characters of all sorts. Here are Black Hills’ merchants coming East for goods; express agents guarding treasure in transitu; emigrants, red hot with the gold fever, bound West; gentlemen-sportsmen with dogs, plethoric outfits, and a retinue of servants—”well heeled,” as they say out there—going to the grouse country; occasional army officers attached to frontier posts, scouts, trappers, stock-grazers, surveyors and representatives from British Columbia, factors, merchants, officials, half-breeds and Indians. Very often little knots of passengers by the Deadwood stages may be found in the centre of a crowd, lugubriously relating how the road agents halted them, ordered them to “squat” and “hold up their hands,” and “went through them;” just as they did once with old Ben Halliday, the great overland stage proprietor, holding a double-barreled shotgun within a span of his face, and scratching his nose with the muzzle when he told them it itched. Cautious and experienced travelers, let me say, carry very little money with them; only checks and drafts. Possibly among the miscellaneous throng at Brainerd, are the same veritable desperadoes and highwaymen. It is probable that detectives are there who know them. But they are not recognizable by the chance traveler. If anybody supposes that he will find here desperadoes en grand tenue; trappers in buckskin, and bullies in buckram, he will be disappointed. One cannot but admire the universal affability of rough men—a marked quietness of manner, gentleness of address, civility in answering general inquiries, careful avoidance of personal jests or practical jokes, a studious disinterestedness in other people’s affairs, and a commendable mine-your-own business style not appreciated in the South and East. The roughest garb ofttimes covers a brilliant intellect, while the prevalence of superior information on general topics is quickly remarked. The reason for this can be easily understood, on patent ground, namely: It may be taken for granted that any person who has pluck enough to work his way out West and brave the hardships and dangers of pioneer life, has something in him more than the stuff that common men are made of—qualities above the average, and a degree of intelligence requisite to enable him to avoid, combat, and surmount the difficulties that continually beset him. These qualities, engrafted upon native stock, make up the indomitable American character. To cure vanity, selfishness, petulance, loquacity, choler and pugnacity, try the Western air, young man; it is a panacea.

Mississippi River north of the NP Bridge and Colonists’ Reception House each of which can be seen in the background, Frank Jay Haynes, ca. 1877.
Source: Haynes Foundation, Montana Historical Society

Brainerd, like Duluth, got a blow under the belt when the Northern Pacific Railroad “went up” four years ago. It has now about half the population it had then. When all was activity and bustle among its 5,000 people, it was a place for residence or money making. The streets are laid out at right angles in the midst of a pine and hardwood forest; the houses are comfortable and neatly painted; a public square has been set apart among the pines, the underbrush being cut away, and intersecting avenues laid out. On three sides of it are pretty churches. The farthest limit is the high bluff by the river side, where the Mississippi rolls in deep and placid volume. Its principal business street is built up with stores; but a fire cut out the most pretentious of them some time ago. I notice that most Eastern people have obtained the notion that the frontier buildings of our remote West are dug-outs, log cabins, and tumble-down shanties. They will be surprised to find great school-houses of brick in the open prairie, substantial frame farm houses, and as tasteful churches and ornate private residences in the towns as can be found in the villages of older States. A very substantial bridge crosses the river, giving appreciable advantages for the capture of large catfish, which take the hooks freely. The Railway Company’s offices are elegant and imposing. The “Headquarters” is a large and commodious hotel, noted for it good cheer and the rough gambols of its hospitable landlord. Col. E. W. Weed, a gentleman who has billeted many offices of responsibility and trust on the frontier. He had charge of one of the construction gangs which laid track at the rate of (?) miles an hour on the day when the iron ties were joined across the continent. I am indebted to him for the finest turn-out I ever saw let loose on the prairies after grouse.

Let me see how it was: Tom Cantwell, the “Wild Rice Man,” had notified me by telegraph to be in readiness on a given morning. I arrived only the night before, but my only preparation involved a change of clothing; for I have my kit always packed and ready. Ned Hicks was along with his blue pointer Count, Yankee’s sure, and the setter Sullivan. Hicks is one of the surest wing shots I ever saw, and death on hawks when no chickens are flying.

On the trip we three, in Col. Weed’s wagon, beat over many miles of prairie on both sides of the river from Brainerd down to Lake City, and across the Mississippi to Fort Ripley, and eighteen miles beyond. If we got but few birds it was not the fault of outfit, dogs, or gunners.

Coursing along beside the Father of Waters at eventide, when the after-glow of sunset rested on its broad bosom and illumined its wooded islands, we listened to the evening twitter of the cow-buntings and the sharp call of the cat-birds. Gradually a sense of weariness and hunger came over us. By the time the extensive hamlet of Dan Moore’s [sic] [Mooers’] ranche hove in sight, we were ready to stretch our limbs anywhere, in haystack, loft or chamber. Buildings and stockyards lined both sides of the road for many rods. Barns gushed with garnered hay and grain, and numberless stacks outside complemented the super-abundance of a fulsome harvest. Lowing of kine and the bellow of blooded bulls made the air resonant. Turkeys and chickens without number leisurely sauntered off to roost, and great corpulent hogs wandered about at will, whose insolence and intrusiveness the artifices and courage of the good dog Ranger could hardly circumvent or check. When he had to take them by the ears they would give him a sidelong glance to see if he “meant business” and then shuffle off with a shrug, turning up their noses and saying, deprecatingly, that it was “rough, rough, rough!” The place was crowded with wagons and wayfarers, like a fair or market-place. Possibly there were thirty brawny farmers, wayfarers, herders and sportsmen, all of whom, it seemed, desired accommodation for man and beast, and lodgings for the night. Now, it so happens that Dan Moore [sic] [Mooers], although he is one of the foremost men and most frequent prize winner in the State, has pitched his tent exactly on that part of the traveled thoroughfare which is most convenient for the wayfarer and intermediate to other local points. There are no other houses near him, and so he is obliged to entertain, willy, nilly. His house is a large two-story log house, fully fifty feet front, and being in process of repair the outside sheathing and clap-boards had been torn off, leaving spaces between some of the logs large enough for a man to shove his leg through. All the partitions were down, making one immense room in which a portion of his guests bunked. (Mosquitoes might have been troublesome but for bars which carefully protected the windows. Other guests found lodging room in garrets, barns, outbuildings and haystacks.

A little rain fell during the night but held up in the morning, when the clouds being broken, we determined to cross the government swing ferry in the flat-boat, which was worked by the only two soldiers left in charge of the now dilapidated and decaying post called Fort Ripley. Extending our journey many miles beyond the Mississippi we made a small bag of sharp-tails, and turned into a farm house for dinner. When we started for home the sun was shining, but a tremendous storm of rain soon came up on a driving mass of clouds from the west, and from that time on until we were housed at our hotel in Brainerd, at 9 o’clock at night, it poured in drenching torrents.

The next day was Sunday. The sun shone off, warm and bright, and no drop of water remained on the sandy bottom where the flood had risen the night before. HALLOCK.

(Brainerd Tribune, 26 January 1878, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


SEE: 1876 Bird Dogs


The Domesticated Husband.


Lake City Leader.


There is just all the difference imaginable in men—married men, we mean. Some married men tame easy; some very hard, and some never become gentle and domesticated in their habits. They go bawling around the house, upsetting things, never setting a thing down on its right end, and ordering about just as though they were commanding a steamboat, and the other members of the family were the roustabouts. They eat their meals and then they go, slamming the door and gate after them, and whistling Yankee Doodle so boisterously that they cannot hear the patient wife yelling at the top of her voice to bring home fifteen cents worth of mustard and a codfish for supper, and they probably wouldn’t do it if they did. Such fellows are hopeless cases, and if a wife has neglected to get the upper hand of them very early in the struggle, they are doomed to a life of neglect, and will have to spend their evenings alone, except when their lord has a cold and wants good nursing and a good deal of petting—then the wife can enjoy (?) their company for an evening. Blessed privilege.

But, the “real nice” husband, presents a radically different picture—one that has come to know and realize just what a husband was made for. Take a thoroughly domesticated husband, and he is really a model of humanity—the very salt that keeps things sweet in this vale of tears. His outgoings and incomings are as regular and orderly as anything possible can be. You can set your watch by him, by simply watching any corner where he passes, and by referring to your watch you can always tell where he may be found. He spends his evenings at home with his wife, (you bet), and when he goes to the show she also attends the entertainment; there is no “stepping down to the post-office to get the evening mail” “all alone by himself,” not by a jug-full; in fact, a regular scalped specimen of domesticated husband never thinks of such a thing; that part of his nature has been punched out of him so long ago that he doesn’t remember that he ever possessed an inclination to go out of nights unattended by his “better half,” and now you couldn’t hire him to think of it. The roaring lion part of his nature has been subdued; and he wouldn’t be boss now if he could—and he couldn’t if he would. Such a husband is useful as well as ornamental, and he is ornamental just where he is useful, and is never otherwise than useful, because he is almost always in use. He can rub a big washing through the first water before breakfast, besides getting the breakfast ready, all but the neater finishing touches, which his wife does when she arises and gets her hair all put on, her teeth set for business, and her tongue so it will swing easy. The domesticated husband gets up at four o’clock the year round, and retires whenever his wife can’t think of anything more that ought to be attended to that day. He is always agreeable with everybody, and says “yes” to everything, and generally reaches home through the alley and over the back fence. Such a man has no enemies, because he has no time to attend to arguments or quarrels, and always votes the woman’s suffrage ticket straight. He generally dies before middle age, and thereby “makes way for liberty” and a second husband. Take these thoroughly domesticated husbands, and they are the silent toilers—the beavers—of the world, and constitute the great motor of our high and increasing civilization; and it is an outrage that there isn’t more tears shed when they peg out—and a new, untried and untamed man has to be called to duty.

UNCLE DUDLEY.

(Brainerd Tribune, 09 March 1878, p. 1, c. 6, Morris C. Russell, former Editor and Publisher)


BRAINERD BY A STRANGER.


The Lake City Sentinel, whose editor took a run over the North Pacific to Bismarck recently, with a party of friends, looking up land, and stopped over a couple of days in our burgh, notice of which appeared in our columns at the time, contains a lengthy and extremely interesting history of their trip, occupying over four columns of that valuable journal. We regret that our space forbids the reproduction entire of this glowing account of the country and people, but we give below a few “specimen bricks,” spicily written, containing the impressions of the writer concerning Brainerd and her citizens, and may at another time draw further upon this able and interesting document:


BRAINERD.


Brainerd from the east, Frank Jay Haynes, 1877.
Source: Haynes Foundation, Montana Historical Society

The train which leaves St. Paul at 7:30 A. M. arrives at that point at 2 o’clock P. M., and passengers are allowed twenty minutes to devour a square meal at the Headquarters Hotel, kept by the “old vet,” Mr. Weed. This picturesque and romantic village is tastefully surveyed into blocks and streets, is located on the Mississippi, and is the capital of Crow Wing County. Its attractive residences and business houses, nearly all painted white, are couched beneath and almost surrounded by the evergreen, towering jack pines, and to our notion the place presents one of the grandest panoramas of variety and beauty to be found on the line of the Northern Pacific. The populace of about 1,000, represent nearly all nations, but the majority seem to be Americans from way down east. They are alive to their interests, at the same time they spare no pains to entertain strangers who may come that way. Their hospitality to our party during a two days’ sojourn will not soon be forgotten. We shall never think of the maiden trip over the N. P. without recalling the pleasant recollections of Brainerd and her good people, whose hearts seem too large and generous for their bodies—especially that of Uncle [Lyman] White, a Vermonter, and one of the town site proprietors, who fills a whole car seat and has to pass through a four foot door sidewise; and the fellow around the corner who sells a small keg of beer for a nickel.

Of course a town of this description generously supports her public institutions—schools and churches—and a lively paper, the TRIBUNE, issued Saturdays, by Hartley Bros. It is brim full of local and general news, and is a reliable headlight for its numerous readers. It screams officially for five counties. As. W. W. Hartley, the editor and manager, holds the very phat office of County Clerk and practices law, he does not mourn for employment and a spicy variety of life. He adjourned an important case to show us the sights about town and through the woods. And, by-the-way, Brother Russell of the Leader of this city used to push a pencil on the TRIBUNE, and the traces of his good work are manifest there.

In our perambulations about Brainerd, our attention was directed to the trunk and limbs of an aged oak [sic], on which two Indians were hung a few years ago for outraging and murdering a farmer’s daughter, and whose remains were found in the woods some time after. This tree is a warning to all evil doers; for the inhabitants, although a peaceful class, might serve the perpetrator of a similar crime as they did the red-skins. In such an event the old oak [sic] would again prove useful.

“Last Turn” is the inscription on a sign over a coffin [sic] shop [sic] door near this tree. Our party concluded not to take a deal.

We had a pleasant visit with Thomas Fernald, ex-deputy Auditor of Wabasha county. He is station agent at Brainerd, and one of the sociable fellows.

At Brainerd are located the offices and shops of the company. A few hours spent at the shops, a half-mile east of the village proper, gives a correct idea of the construction of engines and cars.

The several offices are in a large three story wooden building, located across the street east of the Headquarters Hotel, affording spacious departments for the General Agent, J. B. Power and his able assistants, C. F. Kindred and F. B. Thompson; Superintendent H. A. Towne, who was absent in Chicago; Chief Engineer, T. L. Rosser, and the train dispatcher, T. J. DeLamere. The last named took to himself a wife a day before we arrived, and of course was on his high heels.

The whole business is conducted very systematically. Every man has his duty to perform, and when night comes he knows just where to commence in the morning. We regret a limited time prevented us from making the personal acquaintance of all the officers and their assistants, but we hope to visit Brainerd again soon. Through the kindness and liberality of the Railroad company in donating the use of a spacious room in their building, the public are afforded a fine reading room, where many of the leading papers and magazines are on file.

We will here take occasion to say that those who contemplate locating railroad lands, should stop off at Brainerd at least one day and get some idea of the country. Here only can be obtained the desired information of where the vacant lands are, their quality and adaptability for the purposes desired. C. F. Kindred, who has had charge of the Land Department for several years past, is a great, big, good natured, polite fellow and is always ready for customers. From his intimate, personal acquaintance with every locality in the Territory where lands are offered for sale, he can tell you more in ten minutes about the country and soil from the complete survey and notes on file in the office, than you can learn in a week by actual observation without this information. Consequently time is spent here to the best advantage. And what Mr. Kindred tells you can be relied upon.

After a day spent in the land office you can leave Brainerd with an intelligent understanding of your mission, being in possession of a full stock of plats and notes. Without these documents to guide you, you would be afloat in Dakota like a ship in a storm without a rudder, which is by no means a pleasant situation.

The demand for lands during the past few months has been so great that the Company find it necessary to send out their engineers early this spring for the purpose of surveying towns into sections and quarters, and this time they will extend their work through to the Missouri river, and as fast as the survey is completed plats and notes will be sent to the land office for the benefit of eager purchasers. In the meantime they will sell the thousands of acres already platted and noted. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 March 1878, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming

SEE: Brainerd Dam in the Brainerd Utilities page.


Tramps.


Complaints come in to us from numerous quarters of late regarding tramps, who appear to be overrunning the town at present and travel from door to door, begging their meals, insomuch that we feel called upon to warn our citizens against this contemptible nuisance. Almost without a single exception the representatives of this class who at present infest our town are strong, healthy, able-bodied men, but too confounded lazy to work, and many of them have money in their pockets. One of these gentry came to the residence of the editor of the TRIBUNE one day this week asking bread, which he received, and two hours afterward we observed him in a saloon “drunk as a lord” with plenty of stamps to buy whiskey and “treat the boys.” Another was given his dinner on Sunday and promised to return on Monday and saw wood for it, but of course never came. Uncle Ed. White chanced to be at home when one of four who have partaken of his charity this week asked for his breakfast. He gave it him, and then introduced him to his woodpile, requesting him to cut wood enough to pay for it. Mr. Tramp was much pleased (?) and went at it. Mr. White also informed him that he would pay him $1.50 per day and board him if he would cut the entire pile. Mr. Tramp was still better pleased (?) with this proposition, said he “wanted work the very worst way, and was glad to get anything to do;” and he actually worked until Mr. White had gone out of sight.

Now there is no good reason in this country why any man who is able to work should be begging his bread. Any industrious man will find work and plenty of it if he so desires, and for those who are not able to earn a livelihood we have a poor house where they will be properly taken care of at the expense of the county and not of a few individuals, and to enter which they will be obliged to undergo proper scrutiny. This may seem a heartless proposition to some, but it is in reality nothing of the kind. It is in fact the only avenue of escape from an outrageous and annoying imposition, and we recommend that hereafter our people recommend all applicants to the board of county commissioners. (Brainerd Tribune, 20 April 1878, p. 1, c. 6)


Settlers Flocking into Crow Wing County.


Settlers are flocking into Crow Wing County in large numbers this spring and the timber south east of Brainerd is being rapidly taken up. Houses are being built in every direction and land is being cleared and put in crop at a truly surprising rate. Go today where you will in the heretofore unfrequented wilds, inhabited in the past by none but Indians and beasts of the forest, and you will find life and animation. The energetic homesteader building a house, clearing a field, sowing his grain or cultivating the soil—hewing out a home for himself and family.

They claim that the soil is better than any of the prairie soil on the Northern Pacific outside the Red River valley, and they prefer timbered land to the naked prairie because it affords fuel, fencing, building material, and shelter, and the difference in placing it under cultivation is trifling when compared with these advantages. The timber and fuel alone on an acre of ground will more than pay the expense of clearing it, and each farmer has an inexhaustible supply of both and easily accessible. These are advantages that cannot fail to commend themselves to the prairie farmer or anyone who gives the subject a thought, and we predict that a very short time will see every available foot of ground in this county occupied. The only matter of surprise is that it has lain so long under our very nose, as it were, without attracting the attention it is now receiving. Many of our citizens, their eyes being opened by this movement on the part of outsiders and strangers, are now bestirring themselves, and “the woods are full of them” through the day, our streets are crowded in the evening with anxious excited farmers in embryo vying with each other in glowing reports of this or that section, or the beauties and advantages of the various locations, brooks, meadows, etc., and their nights are passed in blissful dreams of broad acres of rich tillage land, myriads of fat stock, and granaries overflowing with the golden grain.

Let the good work go on, we say, there is still plenty of room for hundreds more, though it is only a matter of a very short time when it will all be taken. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 May 1878, p. 1, c. 4)


BRAINERD BY A STRANGER.

_____


Prof. Allison, in his editorial correspondence to the Northwestern Teetotaler, thus discourses our burgh and some of its citizens:

Among the cities of the future laid out on paper by the projectors of the Northern Pacific Railway was the place bearing the above name.

A point on the left bank of the Mississippi of great natural beauty was selected. Young but tall and graceful pines thickly covered the ground for several square miles. Just enough of these were cut away to enable the track-layer to put down the ties and also to afford room for the stately and ornamental buildings designed for the offices of the Railroad. Streets were also cut through the pine woods for the coming city at right angles to each other, these streets now present long avenues of light stretching miles along through the sombre woods. Like the narrow roads that telescope the Black Forests of Germany.

Gradually neat cottages were planted among the pines; gardens were extemporized, churches sprang into existence, large stores were erected and at present all the hum of activity of a frontier city is apparent in Brainerd. Men transact business, children play, artisans and mechanics pursue their avocations, printing presses stamp the type to spread among the citizens the news of the wide and noisy world outside. The shriek of the steam whistle proclaims the advent of the great modern iconoclast the locomotive and long trains of cars come thundering along laden with ardent hoping men and women who have fled from the busy centres of human life and who are now facing the trials inevitable to frontier existence. While high above all, sad, clear, musical, the winds hold the symphony of weirdly solemn music, high up among the branches of the pines just as it sang a hundred years ago, when cottage and industry and art were a thousand miles away. Man will overpower nature, the pines of Brainerd will yield to the necessities of civilization, the winds of the north will seek the equator but no music as now will be evoked by its harp. The pines like the deer and the red man will exist only in story and in song.

The St. Paul & Pacific Railway joins the Northern Pacific at this point. The car shops of the latter are located at this junction. These give employment to mechanics, while the lumber business of the river adds its quota to the stir of Brainerd. We wonder why some enterprising capitalist has not made this a great lumbering centre; we cannot see any necessity for driving logs to Minneapolis to be hauled back again in the form of lumber.

Among the enterprising merchants of Brainerd are Messrs. Smith & Campbell. The latter are energetic and prosperous young Nova Scotians whose pluck impelled them westward to reap the reward which industry and thrift are now bringing them.

Still another provincial is making himself felt in this upper valley of the Mississippi as an able and cultured newspaper man, Hartley, who publishes the Brainerd TRIBUNE. Mr. Hartley wields a vigorous pen, publishes a first-class paper, sound in its moral tone and ardently devoted to the development of the great Northwest. In the near future Mr. Hartley’s talents will be demanded for the Assembly and the, well, what? Of one thing we are certain, however high he may rise in the estimation and confidence of his fellow citizens, he will not forget the soil whence he sprang.

Traveling on this great Northern artery is unlike that to which we have been accustomed farther east. The traveler feels that he is cutting loose from society when he boards the cars; he rides miles and miles and sees only wide stretches of unbroken prairie and he is thrown more upon his fellow travelers for society. And here is just where either the company or Providence meets the want in furnishing sociable and often cultured conductors and well behaved intelligent trainmen. Such a conductor we found in Mr. Brinkerhoff, an old and thoroughly competent railroad man. Mr. Brinkerhoff entered the railroad college on Hudson River thirty years ago, studied under the tropics on the Panama Railway from which he bore remarkable trophies; an elegant gold watch with appreciative inscriptions, and an elegant diamond pin, the gifts of the company, and also a magnificent holster pistol bearing the following inscription: “Presented by the Panama R. R. company to Mr. Brinkerhoff for services rendered on the night of April 15, 1856.” Mr. Brinkerhoff deems his present distinction above all others; he runs the “Blue Ribbon Train” of the Northern Pacific. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 May 1878, p. 1, c. 5)


A Drunken River Driver.


A drunken river driver armed with a sixteen shot Winchester rifle and a cartridge belt filled with cartridges created a little riffle of excitement on Laurel street yesterday afternoon. In a beastly state of intoxication he started out of the Leland House with his rifle loaded and cocked vowing that he would shoot someone, that he was after blood. He started westward on Laurel street and the first object possessing life that attracted his attention was a large black dog belonging to Mr. E. R. French and lying in the street in front of Mr. French’s residence. The drunken blackguard at once drew up, his rifle and after several attempts to level it blazed away striking the dog in the breast when he ran as fast as his beastly condition would permit towards the river in order to reach his boat and crew. Mr. French accompanied by a number of our citizens followed him and succeeded in disarming him notwithstanding those of the crew who offered resistance insolently asserting that our citizens had no business there, and charging that he was being followed for his money.

If drunken river drivers and tramps are to overrun our town shooting and insulting ad libitum, it is about time it became known and that something was done to prevent it. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 May 1878, p. 1, c. 6)


Two Runaways.


Two runaways before breakfast is the way ye local started out on his day’s labors yesterday morning. A span of horses belonging to Phillip Boyden started with a lumber wagon loaded with sundries from the corner of Front street and Broadway, ran down Front street a short distance and then across lots towards Laurel street when they came suddenly to a full stop against a tree demolishing the wagon pretty badly and scattering the load. A few minutes later Lamont & Wilson’s team driven by Peter Darby and loaded with boxes, bales, buckets, etc., for their store was crossing the railroad track on Sixth street when a box upon which the driver was seated tumbled forward upon the horses’ heels carrying the driver with it rendering him utterly helpless and unable to manage the reins and frightening the horses into a run. One of the lines became entangled, reining the team out of the street when they also struck a tree smashing up the wagon and scattering the boxes, throwing the horses and detaching them from the wagon. Mr. Darby was fortunately thrown from his helpless position on the whipple-trees to the ground as the wagon turned from the street or his fate would have been instant death, as the wagon struck the tree at the very point he so recently occupied. No serious damage followed, however, in either case. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 June 1878, p. 1, c. 7)


A NARROW ESCAPE.—A number of boys on South Fifth street on the evening of the Fourth were carelessly playing with rifles, loading them with powder and wads and shooting them at each other, when a boy named Lingnau either carelessly or unintentionally put a ball in his rifle, at least he says he did not know it was there, and discharged it towards the little son of William Shontell. The ball fortunately did not hit the boy, though it passed through the crown of his hat and barely grazed his head. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 July 1878, p. 4, c. 1)


Crow Wing and That Sort of Thing.


Editor St. Cloud Times.


Crow Wing village is apt to recall to one’s mind a stanza of Tom Moore’s, Oft in the Stilly Night, for the deserted and desolate look of the place is truly melancholy. Then there is that Beaulieu house, the material and building of which cost thousands of dollars. What a sad relic it is! Its doors slamming to the winds, its windows smashed, and the doors of its many and fine rooms littered with all sorts of odds and ends. In the words of Ossain, I could not help exclaiming:

“Desolate are thy halls, O Selma!”

The village itself is nearly deserted—business dead, shops and saloons closed up, and what was once a flourishing trading-post, under a more honest and far-seeing policy, would actually have become the most flourishing on this side of St. Paul, is little else but the desolate, poverty-stricken, tumble-down houses of a few lazy, milk-in-water, chip-in-porridge, lackadaisical half-breeds.

Not a few historical and indeed tragical associations cluster around the village of Crow Wing. The sad and heart harrowing fate which befell the young and beautiful Miss McArthur, six years ago, as in the consciousness of her innocence and virtue she left her father’s house on a still Sabbath evening to visit her uncle in the village, furnishes a glimpse of the rude and bloodthirsty state of society, from which the inhabitants of the place are just emerging. She was waylaid and savagely outraged and murdered. Her remains were not discovered until two years ago.

Then, there was the treacherous and wrongful killing of that Indian brave “Hole-in-the-Day.” Owing to the influence of his talents, the cool treachery and double distilled deviltry which led to and instigated his assassination, on the road between here and Fort Ripley, smack rather of the doings of the commune or German Socialists than of those of untutored savages. Around here are several sections of land belonging to the heirs of the departed chief. It is pleasant to know that his children are receiving the highest educational and religious advantages in the gift of the State—his son being a student in St. John’s college, and his daughters pupils at a first-class convent.

About seven miles from Crow Wing is what is called the Long Lake Settlement. This is a rapidly growing settlement. Everyday newcomers are pouring in from Rich Prairie, St. Paul and Wisconsin. The soil is good, and hay meadows in rich abundance, while the roads and the distance from Brainerd—the best market outside of St. Paul in he State—have all the convenience which business, meaning farmers, would just like.

Folks are now in the full heyday of haymaking. Anokassippi—a river which takes its waters from Long Lake and disembogues itself into the Mississippi, has many valuable meadows on either side of it. There is every inducement “to put up” hay here, as it commands on the spot from $5 to $7 a ton; and, if kept until winter, from $5 to $10. Hence every Tom, Dick and Harry who can arm himself with an old scythe and a fork, sallies forth and straightway begins slashing right and left. Oh this is a glorious and right healthful exercise—one which would delight the heart of Horace Greeley himself. The jocund song of the scythe as it cuts through the grass; its bright steely glint as it is swung back again to cut, all make the work sprightly and exhilarating. Why, even your most obedient servant has caught the “Anokassippi fever,” and, after hours, is hilariously hieing himself to some sequestered spot of his own, “to make hay while the sun shines.” I tell you what, Mr. Editor, that with a conscience put somewhat at ease with the big world’s rogues and rascals placed at a safe distance; caring not a “continental” for their praises or their blames, well assured, like Paddy, that such “divils’ cursings are really God’s blessings on you,” this kind of life is pleasant, and ought to satisfy anyone possessed of good health and the “wherewithal” to live.

It is gratifying to see these new places being fast occupied by thrifty, honest, and religious settlers. OLD WORKERBEE.

(Brainerd Tribune, 27 July 1878, p. 1, c. 3)


Brainerd.


From the Duluth News.


In February, 1872, the Northern Pacific track reached the Mississippi, 114 miles from Duluth. This point had been selected some time previous as the future headquarters of the road, and as the site for its machine and repair shops. Jack pines and sandy soil were the prevailing features, and these still exist, but Brainerd has grown to be a town of 1,500 people with churches, schools, a first-class hotel, a live newspaper and all the usual appliances of modern civilization. All the buildings of the road here are built in a substantial and tasty manner, and are evidently intended for permanent occupation. From all accounts business has improved considerably within the last year, the increasing business of the road demanding corresponding increase in the force employed in the various shops. Attention is also being turned to the agricultural resources of the country surrounding Brainerd, some of the leading people of the place being interested in the development of farms. E. W. Weed, proprietor of the Headquarters Hotel, owns 661 acres, C. F. Kindred, 800 acres, C. B. Sleeper, 156, N. McFadden, formerly of Duluth, 160, and in all some twenty persons have secured government and railroad land within four or five miles of the down with a view to cultivation. We drove out with Mr. Weed on Saturday afternoon for some two hours, and from what we saw and heard we judge the land to be similar to that around Wadena, which is praise enough. As an instance of what is being done, Mr. Weed has raised this year on a farm in which he is interested, 40 bushels of oats and 20 bushels of wheat per acre, and but for the severe drought would have done much better. This gentleman has somewhat of a fancy for real estate, owning with his book-keeper Mr. Steele, 1860 acres near Breckenridge. We found Smith & Campbell, the leading dealers in dry goods and groceries up to their eyes in business, having just received from Chicago $12,000 worth of goods. The senior partner will be remembered as an old Duluthian. N. McFadden attends to the drug business here and also takes care of the county’s money, and W. H. Lowe is the gentlemanly baggage smasher, as in bygone days he was in Duluth.

As a resort for invalids Brainerd is most healthful, the soil and the climate being specially favorable for those having lung troubles. But the pine forest in which the town is located is the special attraction for those having pulmonary troubles, and as we breathed the soft, sweet air our lungs seemed to fairly rejoice. The building of the Western railroad down to Sauk Rapids last season was an important event, and its extension, under Northern Pacific control, to Minneapolis next season, will be no less so, but till a future time we must leave any further description of the “City of the Pines.” (Brainerd Tribune, 05 October 1878, p. 1, c. 4)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


INDIAN OUTBREAK

_____


AT THE LEECH LAKE

AGENCY.

_____


An Attempt to Hew Down Agent

King with a Tomahawk.

_____


The Missionary, Rev. Mr. Wright,

Rudely Knocked Down.

_____


The Agent Telegraphs for Troops.

_____


Gen. Sturgis Leaves Brainerd this

Morning for the Agency.

_____


On yesterday morning at an early hour a runner from Leech Lake arrived in town with private dispatches from Major King, the U. S. Indian agent at the Lake to General Gibbon at Fort Snelling, announcing trouble with the Pillager Indians and calling for assistance in troops. The message was immediately dispatched by telegraph on the arrival of the runner and these meagre facts were all the TRIBUNE could glean until the arrival of Major King, who followed in an ambulance and reached Brainerd at noon. The reporter, soon after, observing his autograph on the register at the Headquarters Hotel, sought his room to find him in private consultation with General Sturgis who had just arrived from Fort Snelling on the 1:50 train.

The interview soon terminated, however, and the General went to dinner when the reporter was invited in by the Major who proceeded to lay before a waiting world the full details of the difficulty as follows:

Reporter.—Well Major, if not intruding upon your time, I should like the particulars of the recent difficulty with your troublesome wards at the Lake for the readers of the TRIBUNE.

Maj. King.—Then you have heard of the affair?

Rep.—Yes, briefly through your runner but without details.

Maj. K.—Well, we had completed the payment and everything passed off smoothly and pleasantly and all appeared satisfied, in fact, my interpreter informed me that he never saw a payment pass off more quietly or in better order, or give better satisfaction. I had taken great pains with the assistance of my wife to distribute all the annuities exactly where they belonged, working day and night before the payment came off in assorting the goods and making the proper distribution. Last year the payment did not suit me—the goods were not properly divided and large sums of money were paid to the chiefs which belonged to other members of the bands—a custom of the past of which I never approved, and which is not supported by the treaty or my instructions. This year I divided everything equally denying the chiefs their usual supplies and giving them no more than the rest. I also had organized a sort of police force among the young men and braves in which they appeared to take considerable pride and they were doing good work in keeping whiskey off the reservation, and maintaining order and good government, and I had no more thought of any difficulty with them, than I have here this minute. I was busy in my office after the payment was over and the Indians had gone over to the trading post and their homes, when I saw a band, some eighteen or twenty in number, composed entirely of the worst characters on the reserve, pass my window in the direction of the warehouse, which was yet open, the interpreter being there straightening things up. I at once feared their mission and realized the danger of trouble and hastened after them. When I entered the warehouse they were taking things out of a box containing the school and utility goods (in which contrary to my positive instructions to the shipper, a portion of the annuity goods had been packed rendering it necessary to open the box before payment) and the interpreter was taking them from them as fast as possible and putting them back, and there they stood snatching back and forth until I jumped into the box upon the goods. They then went to hacking open another box of the same goods with their tomahawks, and I jumped upon that to stop them when I soon saw they would hack my feet and was obliged to get down. They soon opened it and commenced filling their blankets with the goods, and we, the interpreter Rev. Mr. Wright and myself, locked the door barricading it with barrels of pork and boxes determined if possible not to let them out with the goods. Their blankets filled, they started for the door, Mr. Wright stood on a barrel of pork to stop them, and they hurled him rudely to the floor, I seized a bundle from one of them as he was passing me when he turned, ran back to the box secured his tomahawk, and came for me brandishing it in the air. He was stopped by the interpreter and the other Indians, and his axe taken from him or I do believe he would have killed me then and there. Seeing it was useless to interfere, we desisted and they rolled away the barricade, broke open the door, breaking two large locks, and left with the goods.

Rep.—When did this occur?

Maj. K.—Yesterday. I started at once for Brainerd sending a runner in advance from Pine River, (where I stopped to rest) with a dispatch to Gen. Gibbon for troops.

Rep.—Do you not fear further depredations in your absence?

Maj. K.—No! I left my family there. I came because I wanted to attend to this business in person. I propose to have these parties arrested and properly punished if the government will stand by me, and if it won’t I want to know it. We have the winter supply of pork and flour in the warehouse, and they will soon want some of that, and if they find they can perform such deeds with impunity, they will even do worse and our lives will be in peril if we interfere.

Rep.—I see Gen. Sturgis is here?

Maj. K.—Yes, Gen. Gibbon telegraphed me that Gen. Sturgis was on the train and would confer with me here.

Rep.—What does the General say?

Maj. K.—He will go to the agency with me tomorrow to investigate the matter in person, and report to Gen. Gibbon. I have not had time to talk much with him yet. You will see him on the return and can get his views of the affair then.

Thanking the Major for the information the reporter took his leave.

The course that will be pursued by the government is not yet manifest and will be anxiously awaited by the public who have as much interest in knowing whether it will stand by the agent, as he has himself. If these blackguards, living upon the patrimony of the public—supported at an enormous annual expense by a heavy tax upon the pockets, industries, labor and wants of the people, who are no better able to earn a livelihood than the insolent greasy Indians they support. If, we say, these are to rob, raid and destroy the property thus gratuitously sent to them, treating our agents with insolence and even violence, and threatening their very lives, and the government winks at their dastardly outrages tacitly, applauding them and inviting the treacherous villains to goad the agent with the tomahawk, and help themselves to the goods, how long will it be ere they exceed the boundaries of their reservation and enter upon the private rights of private citizens? These raiders, together with their aiders and abettors and evil advisors, would one and all be made to feel keenly the rigorous hand of the law, should be punished as severely as a white man would be for similar crimes, and then these outrages will cease. Gen. Gibbon has so far exhibited a disposition to do this, having promptly sent Gen. Sturgis to investigate the matter, and we would have no reason to doubt that justice would be done in this instance, if the record in the past did indicate the reverse. We shall see. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 November 1878, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


Gen. Sturgis, who visited Leech Lake two weeks since to investigate the Indian troubles at that agency, as related in these columns at the time, has returned and proceeded west to Fort Lincoln, and as our fears, then expressed, indicated, the matter ends there, and another tacit invitation to the Indians to repeat their devilish depredations and outrages is added to its thousands of predecessors and the vagabonds are virtually applauded in their robberies and attempted murder. Gen. Sturgis, who of course in common with the whole army and the people on the frontier realizes the injustice of placing the Indians in charge of the various churches, thus breeding dissension and strife among them, and then calling upon the army to suppress them, unjustly applies the rule to this case and goes away attributing the cause of dissatisfaction to the incompetence of the agent to manage the Indians, recommending the appointment of a new agent and taking no measures to punish the glaring outrages perpetrated, or to prevent their recurrence. He has jumped at the conclusion that this is only another instance resulting from the peace policy, which he despises, and shrugging his epauletted shoulders and turning up his aristocratic nose he forgets that agent King is not responsible for the policy of the government, forgets that it is his duty as an officer of the army and a servant of the people to aid and protect that policy and its agents, and scornfully leaves Maj. King to fight his own battles, the Indians to continue their diabolism and the people to suffer the consequences. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 November 1878, p. 1, c. 2)


Lost.


Two prominent railroad officials of Brainerd, on Thursday morning last, to enjoy their Thanksgiving, shouldered each a rifle and struck into the timber southeast of town, with an eye “peeled” and arms “ready” for a deer. They wandered about promiscuously tracing “fresh tracks” here and hunting fresh “signs” there, but nary a horn obtruded itself upon their expectant vision. Still they continued to “tramp, tramp, tramp;” not that they were “professional tramps,” but that they did not relish the idea of returning without a memento. So on they clambered through brush and over wind-falls, around lakes, swamps and marshes, through woodland and meadow, over hill and through dale, until a setting sun warned them of approaching night fall, when at last they reluctantly abandoned the chase and began to retrace their steps. Alas, however, for their now anticipated rest in the family circle, “the schemes of mice and men cang aft aglee.” Alas for the steaming hot supper which floated phantom-like ever and anon o’er their troubled vision; alas for the expectation of the dear ones at home, those steps were not so easily retraced, and our friends soon decided to make, as they supposed, a straight shoot for home. Taking a course they started, and on, on, on they traveled—the sun retired behind the western hills, and they halted not; for a few moments the golden shadows tipped the towering tree-tops and fringed the fleeting clouds, and, though hungry and weary, they plunged into thicket here, strode o’er shadowed glen there. The startled fawn ever and anon forsook its snowy couch at their approach, though the prettiest standing shot known to the chase had no attractions for them now. In less time than we are telling it, darkness, gloomy darkness, in all its might fell about them, tantalizing them with frenzied fears that they were lost, mocking their mind pictures of cheerful firesides and fancied tales to the little ones at home of the adventures of the day, and yet they pushed on silently, sullenly, sorrowfully. Their chronometers pointed the hours of seven, eight, nine and on to twelve o’clock and they were still “in darkness and in chains.” “Ah, what is that?” they halt, they listen. “Yes, there it is again.” faint but audible, “a locomotive whistle, but where can it be?” (A locomotive was sent out at twelve on the branch to whistle for them and went as far as Fort Ripley sending forth scream, after scream, but returned at three with no tidings of the lost.) Over the tumultuous beating of their throbbing hearts they hear it plainly—long, loud and fierce, echoing and reverberating the forest through; but, Oh, Hades! ‘tis behind them, not before. To double their tracks again and travel in a direction, so absurd to them, for home was out of the question, and yet they did not fancy the idea of getting any further away from that whistle. The question being finally put to vote, was carried by a majority of two in favor of building a fire and stopping where they were until daylight. This they did. The first ray of light in the east was seen by them, it corroborated the whistle and they started, this time in the right direction reaching Brainerd at a little past eight o’clock on yesterday morning with good appetites for breakfast, but quite reticent upon the deer question or how they enjoyed Thanksgiving, (Brainerd Tribune, 30 November 1878, p. 1, c. 3)


1879

BLACK HILLS NEWS.


From our Regular Correspondent.

CROOK CITY, Dec. 26, 1878.

Dear Tribune:—Christmas being over we are enabled to give you the full items of the holidays, as with us the holidays cease with Christmas, the miners being too practical to waste much time in idleness, but at present their work is abandoned, so far as gulch or sluice mining is concerned. Well, we had a gay ball at the Central Hotel, and the “light fantastic” engaged the youth and beauty until the early morn. Everything was gay and festive, and the supper which was served at midnight was a credit to our fair sex. Peace and harmony prevailed, and was so different from what is expected of a mining camp, that were a stranger to have dropped in he would not have imagined that he was so far removed from the States, and the best of all was that after defraying all expenses there was sufficient funds left to pay for three months school, to which purpose the surplus funds were appropriated. Snow has just struck us and we are having lots of it; in fact, us Minnesotians are now enjoying one of our homelike winters. The stages come into Crook on wheels but are changed for runners from here to the upper Hills.

Strawberry Gulch is now taking the lead on new developments in quartz, and some of the old mines are getting better every day, and in this particular we are happy to say that many of the leads are owned by Minnesotians, some of whom were the first settlers, and now relate how they lived the first winter on venison straight, and were out of tobacco, salt and rum, and to see them now as they partake of their cold turkey, sip their wine, and order the “best in the land” at the Welsh House in Deadwood one would think they were born millionaires.

Deadwood is rapidly and permanently improving, brick and stone warehouses with iron doors and shutters are taking the place of frame structures, and large and commodious buildings are constantly going up.

Adams & Brother, formerly of the U. S. Express company, Minneapolis, now established as the Bannen grocery of Deadwood, have just moved into a building 30 ft. by 150, and have as large and well assorted stock as you can find in any city, and the trade here demands it; as no class of people live better than miners—when they can afford it.

We met Will and Tyler Hazen at the lumber camp of Major Whitehead. Tyler is one more of the returned Black Hillers. He went out to look after something better, failed to find it, and came back bringing with him his brother Will.

Sam English rolled into our town with two good horse teams loaded with fresh pork, and sold out in Crook City, and went on his way towards home the next day well pleased with his venture.

P. H. Trudell left here this week for Minnesota for the purpose of purchasing stock and seed for his ranche on the Whitewood. He purposes returning some time in January.

Four fine loads of venison came into town today, the hunters having been out about three weeks.

Line of Ox teams in Sturgis, Dakota Territory, 1887.
Source: John C. H. Grabill

Sturgis City is a new town which has recently sprung up near the new military post. It has quite a population and some good buildings. So far no murder has been committed there, but several shooting scrapes.

Coal is said to have been found on the Centennial Prairie, about six miles from Crook City, and a company has been formed who are now at work developing the mines.

Hay is worth more this winter than it was last, it brings readily $20 to $25 per ton in Deadwood and Central, the military post having taken about 1500 tons assisted in making the price to the advantage of the ranchmen.

There will no doubt be a heavy immigration to the Hills during the coming season of farmers and others, who come here to settle up our fine farming districts, and they will no doubt do well; as no country pays them as good prices as this, and the prices will be maintained until we are ruined by the railroads.

Freights are still high and the demand for teams are as great as ever, and not much prospect of being any lower until late in the spring. AQUATIC. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 January 1879, p. 1, c. 3)


DIPHTHERIA.


Several deaths have recently occurred at Wadena of diphtheria, and a number of children are yet reported very low with it. We also learn that a few cases have appeared in Brainerd. Having had considerable sad experience with this dread disease in years agone, we earnestly counsel parents to use the utmost care with their little ones. Keep them warmly clad; give them wholesome food, particularly avoiding partially decayed fruit or vegetables; renovate your dwellings frequently, purifying them with fresh air; examine your cellars and expel all decayed vegetables or mouldy matter, and if damp remedy them by introducing pure air, (if necessary using fire to prevent freezing while they are open—a kettle of burning coals will be found convenient for this purpose). There is more death in a foul cellar—sending up through the whole house its poisonous gasses and putrid air—than many imagine. Examine your sink and waste pipes, see that they are clean and not sending a foul stench into your kitchen, contaminating the atmosphere of the whole house. Use none but pure water—foul wells are a great source of disease. Your dishcloths too will bear scrutiny if they are greasy, black and sour, or indeed not perfectly clean and pure, consign them to the stove—a dirty rag will never leave a clean plate. If the disease shows itself, attend to it at once, an hour’s delay may prove fatal. Keep the patient warm and the bowels free. Hops, steeped in vinegar and applied, hot as can be borne by the patient, to the throat, is an excellent remedy. We once knew a patient, whose life was despaired of, relieved in half an hour by this treatment, and he now breathes this warning and advice. Diphtheria is a growth of fungus on the mucous surfaces of the system, the chief danger being swelling of the throat, in some instances choking the patient to death while in apparent health otherwise. It may be spread by contact, only, as in kissing, and is to this degree epidemic. Its first appearance is in the white patches of fungus on the throat and palate, and should no more be neglected than case of poisoning or a broken limb. From these local parts it will soon spread to the whole body, finally resulting in paralysis if the patient is not sooner choked to death. It is not necessarily fatal if taken in time and properly treated. A gargle or washing of one part chlorine water and two to four parts water, according to age, is the safest and surest remedy that can be applied internally to the throat. It is perfectly harmless even when swallowed, care being taken to keep the bowels free and the system well nourished. An ounce of preventive, however, is better than a pound of cure, and hence we trust our readers will observe the counsels given above in time, and upon those in particular who would feel affronted to be thought untidy it is most earnestly enjoined—examine your cellars, vegetables, sinks, pipes, wells, dishcloths, etc., and you will be surprised by the amount of filth, and hence disease they contain. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 January 1879, p. 1, c. 3)


A Grand Scientific and Pleasure Excursion.


A grand scientific and pleasure excursion to the Great Falls of the Missouri and the headwaters of the Yellowstone and Big Horn rivers is projected by Dr. W. A. Burleigh, of Yankton, to leave Bismarck on or about May 25th. More than 3,000 miles of country will be explored on the trip which will take about one hundred days and cost four hundred dollars per ticket, which includes steamer passage, a complete outfit of saddle horses, tents, provisions, bedding, arms, ammunition, fishing tackle, etc. Among the noted points of interest to be visited are the Great Falls of the Missouri, the Wall country and Petrified Garden, the Great Judith Basin, the Custer battlefield, the great falls and Canyon of the Yellowstone and the National Park. J. H. Hall, of the Fargo Republican, will accompany the party as special correspondent to Harpers and a number of eastern papers and the Brainerd TRIBUNE. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 March 1879, p. 1, c. 1)


A Very Disgraceful Affair.


A very disgraceful affair took place in our city on Monday evening last that merits the severest condemnation of our citizens and the most rigorous punishment of the law. A crowd of forty or fifty men and boys clubbed together to pursue, persecute and abuse a poor Indian, (so badly intoxicated with Indian rot-gut whiskey, furnished him by some miscreant, that he could scarcely walk) and pelted him with snow-balls, brickbats, etc., and otherwise abused and tormented the poor devil, until, driven to desperation, the native courage of the savage asserted itself, and, apparently sobered by the treatment he had received, he turned upon his tormentors with a drawn knife, gave a war-whoop which frightened half the crowd of cowardly curs yelping at his heels and sent them tumbling pell-mell down the street, and would have meted out a just punishment to some of the gang in a few moments more had not one of them coolly drawn a revolver and shot him, breaking his leg. Had he overtaken and “knifed” some of the foremost in the outrage, particularly the ruffian who fired the shot, he would have been applauded by every right thinking citizen of the place. The TRIBUNE gave these desperadoes, who make night hideous, a gentle warning a short time since to beware of an indignant public, and it now goes farther and states that determined efforts by determined men are on foot to rid the town of them in short metre if some of the outrages perpetrated are repeated. The citizens have stood a great deal and overlooked a great many deeds of villainy and disgrace until, given and inch, an ell is taken, and this class of ruffianism assumes to “run the town.” Forbearance in this case is no longer a virtue, and if the parties referred to are wise and consult their own interests they will heed our warning, which will not be repeated. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 March 1879, p. 4, c. 2)


An Accident at the Ferry.


Waiting for the ferry, Frank Jay Haynes, 1877.
Source: Haynes Foundation, Montana Historical Society

An accident occurred at the ferry on Thursday morning last which came very near making a serious inroad upon Mertz’s livery rigs, and might very easily have resulted fatally, though fortunately and miraculously but little damage was done. Mertz had started for Gull Lake with one passenger, a lady, and was crossing the ferry when the mishap took place. It appears that in landing the boat on the western shore it touched several feet above the usual landing place and stood cornerwise to the shore with the upper corner some distance from land, and without waiting for the ferryman, a young son of P. D. Davenport, to tie it which he was then endeavoring to do, Mertz undertook to drive off. The “off” horse being young and skittish and not accustomed to crossing the ferry jumped sidewise, throwing the other horse off the boat and himself on top of him. The boy at the rope instead of fastening it ran to the team permitting the boat to drift from the shore. Seeing this Mertz jumped on shore and tied the boat and called to the boy to cut the harness, which he did, leaving the horses floundering in the river and the carriage with a broken axletree on the boat—the lady had jumped from the carriage to the boat. The horses soon righted themselves, however, and instead of coming out struck for the opposite shore, which they reached just above the bridge, and here they would have landed but for some men on shore who, in their excited endeavors to entice them out drove them back, when they struck out against the current and swam some distance above the ferry, where they landed and were caught in a very exhausted condition, but strange as it may appear without a scratch, so that the broken axletree, the cut tugs and a bad cut in Mr. Mertz’s left hand, which he is unable to account for, completes the inventory of damages. Mr. Mertz says the fault was entirely his own in allowing his haste to induce him to drive from the boat before it was fastened, and does not blame the boy in the least, but does think, properly, too, that there should be at least two small boats at the ferry, one at each landing, He says he would have given $300, for a birch canoe when his team was swimming the river. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 April 1879, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Filth.


We hear considerable just complaint of late about the filthy condition of our streets and alleys and the running at large of cattle and hogs, and have been requested by a number of our citizens, to urge the prompt attention thereto of our town board, pound-master and overseer of highways, who, it is claimed by our County Attorney, to abate nuisances, and compel the owners of hogs and cattle to keep them off the streets. If the authority lies with the officers named, or any of our town or county officials, we move that it be applied and that speedily. There is not another place on the line of the Northern Pacific, of even two or three hundred inhabitants that makes a hog yard of its thoroughfares or that can lay claim to as untidy streets and alleys, as Brainerd, with a population of two or three thousand. It is a shame and disgrace to the town, and affords a poor inducement to strangers to make their homes with us. A town is viewed by strangers much in the same light as a hotel. If a traveler with any taste stops at a house where the hogs and dogs are admitted promiscuously to the sitting-room and kitchen, he is liable to get away as soon as possible. For the sake of the improvement of our town therefore and the desired increase of our population, if not for common decency, let those whose duty it is shut up the hogs and dogs and enforce cleanliness and order. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 May 1879, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2)


Religious Lunatics.


The insane asylums all over the country are crowded with maniacs who have been made so by religious excitement. Their lunacy partakes of different forms, but is mostly of a murderous type. Some have had their bump of destructiveness abnormally developed by too great attention to the emotional features of religion; others have become simply driveling maniacs, without motive or aspiration. The most dangerous of all maniacs is the religious maniac. He finds, in his disordered interpretations of the scriptures, excuse for whatever crime he may desire to commit. A striking instance in point has been furnished within the week by Freeman, who deliberately murdered his own child at Pocasset in obedience, as he claimed to a divine revelation, in the confident expectation that the child would be restored to life in three days.

While this religious frenzy is deplorable, it is not to be wondered at. It is a legitimate result of much of the religious teaching of the time. The pulpit teems with teachings that lead directly to such results. If ye have faith ye can remove mountains is the refrain of the pulpit all over the country, and such principles, iterated and reiterated, have the natural effect on weak minds of prompting them to tests of that faith. The traditions that have come down through the ages of miraculous cures and even of resurrection from the dead have been harped upon until many weak intellects have come to look upon such occurrences in the light of everyday events. The pernicious effects of such teachings fortunately manifest themselves but seldom, but when they do come to the surface the effect is startling in the extreme. As long as superstition forms so important a part of religion, such events as that referred to will be of frequent occurrence. As long as the recognized leaders of religious thought give credence to traditions that bear their refutation upon their face, it will be perfectly natural for the foolish devotees who compose and essential part of the church to look for supernatural manifestations of divine providence. We claim special enlightenment for this age, and yet superstition, as dark and unreasoning as any that marked the middle ages, finds a strong foothold in the churches and is defended from almost every pulpit in the land. It is about time that such idiocy was banished from an intelligent country. It is about time that the insane asylums looked elsewhere than to the churches for recruits. It is about time that we had a religion comporting with reason, discarding all the played-out superstitions of the dim and distant past, and depending upon its inherent merits for support. As long as the doctrine is taught from the pulpit that deity will manifest his attention to the affairs of mankind in some startling manner, just so long will the asylums be crowded with religious fanatics and crimes of the character of the Pocasset affair recur.—[St. Paul Globe. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 May 1879, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2)


A Visit to Our City of the Pines.


P. P. Wall, editor of the Preston Republican, thus relates his recent visit to our City of the Pines:

Leaving Fillmore county for a short trip to the Northern Pacific country, on Wednesday the 21st inst., I enjoyed a most delightful journey. The trains were crowded with land seekers, who were moving in shoals for the far west. The present hard times seem to be a blessing in many respects. They induce people to settle up and develop the waste places, which soon yield to civilizing influences, and bloom as a garden. I stopped off at Brainerd a day, on my way up and was kindly cared for by Mr. and Mrs. W. W. Hartley. Brainerd holds its own quite well, and will make a very important point some day. Quite a number of neat residences are being built at present, and other notable improvements are contemplated, among them a number of saw mills as well as a flouring mill. The surrounding country is being settled up and tilled, Mr. Hartley informed me. By the kindness of the latter we took a pleasant carriage ride about the city, and visited the big saw mill, which is in full operation, the graded school building which is an honor to the place, the commodious railroad headquarters buildings, the machine shops and the new brick yard, which latter will be quite an acquisition to the town, the clay being of very fine quality. The Northern Pacific railroad is being pushed along as fast as possible this year, and will be extended to the Yellowstone country before fall. It is expected to be finished within the next five years. Minnesota will reap many advantages from this great enterprise when it is finished. (Brainerd Tribune, 14 June 1879, p. 4, c. 3)


The Fourth.


...With her usual stoical indifference, however, while all portions of the country from the immense cities of half a million down to the country cross roads—from the Metropolitan centers of New York and Chicago down to the quiet burghs of Motley and Moorhead were exhibiting their patriotism in dust, perspiration and powder, were airing their talent and eloquence in the throes of sunstroke, accident and exhaustion, Brainerd, too much engaged in the busy affairs of life to be moved by the eagle’s scream or enraptured by a display of bunting, followed the even tenor of her way—the merchants supplying their thousands of customers with goods and the business men generally adhering to their usual avocations with little or no regard for the import of the day or the necessity of being patriotic. Oratory in sweet profusion and of every grade, from the soul-stirring rhetoric of Ingersoll or Blaine to the significant grunt of the wild aborigine lay dormant under every bush, while musical talent welled up in many a throat, but with the exception of an occasional fire-cracker exploded by a street gamin, or a miniature flag stuck in the loyal turban of a drunken lumberman or an imitative school boy, there was little or nothing but a sultry day to indicate the hour, until the shades of twilight in the usual diurnal routine began to envelop the town, and the moon, that self-same orb of night which rose upon the young republic the first day of its propitious though stormy birth, exhibited its broad, good-natured face above the tree tops and gazed about apparently taking an inventory of the changes of the past century and three years. Then it was, as though by magic the presence of a personal witness of that memorable state paper, signed in the course of human events in human blood, had given new life to nature and suddenly inaugurated a wave of patriotism, that a hot air balloon, slowly ascending from the yard of our townsman C. F. Kindred, Esq., and drifting eastward with the current as if to meet and welcome the venerable though festive old coon who holds the winds of the air, the tides of the sea and many other things in the hollow of his hand and disburses them ad libitum, signaled the pleasing fact to the town that the elaborate display of fire works procured by Mr. Kindred at a cost of over $300, had been opened and the show begun, and as the invitation to the exhibition was universal the streets were soon thronged with the old and young, male and female, old men with their families and young men with their beaux (and some without beaux) all making their way to the elaborate grounds of Mr. Kindred, which were arranged with impromptu seats for the guests and stands and posts for the exhibition. It is needless to add the seats were soon filled, as was the street outside, and all were indeed well repaid for going; for the display, which occupied two hours, and was followed by three cheers and a tiger for Mr. Kindred, was indeed magnificent. A few friends, including ye editor, were invited into the house after the display to find a repast of strawberries, ice-cream and cake awaiting them, and with this closed the Fourth of July in Brainerd. (Brainerd Tribune, 05 July 1879, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


CROW WING COUNTY’S GREAT

STOCK FARM.

_____


Its Development by Mr. C. F.

Kindred, of Brainerd.


N. P. Farmer.

At different times and through several sources, we have been told that there was good land east and southeast of Brainerd, extending from that place to lake Mille Lacs. Our eyes had never rested on any part of this tract of good agricultural land and we was a “doubting Thomas.”

On Thursday last we accepted an invitation from Mr. Kindred to ride out to his stock farm, four miles east of Brainerd, and view the “promised land.”

Behind his matched span of roadsters, which have a three-minute gait, the farm is reached, over a new road, in the short space of twenty minutes. A word about this road. When in the rear of the Northern Pacific car shops, Mr. K. remarked that we then struck his road—a new one, being built under his own individual supervision and expense. We circled to the left, around a large slough; crossed a small stream over a good new bridge; circled to the right around a pine ridge on a broad “dug-away” and crossed to the south side of the R. R.; crossed some 30 rods of well-covered corduroy; a turn to the left and the road is an air line nearly all the way through timber for three miles to the farm. This road for a long distance was neatly turnpiked this spring. Six men were at work upon it as we passed, and when completed it will have cost Mr. K. but little if anything short of $1,000.

As we pass along the “jack pines” are not so plenty, and the “blue joint,” the most nutritious of all the wild species of grasses, completely covers the ground in all directions, and is liberally interspersed with the wild pea vine, which makes the finest pasturage in the world on which to quickly fatten cattle. When within half a mile of Mr. Kindred’s farm, we entirely leave the “jack pines” and strike across the farm of F. B. Thompson, Esq., of Brainerd, who owns 480 acres and is opening up a fine farm. Here the land changes entirely in its character—from a light, thin, sandy soil to that of a clay loam with a good depth and a heavy clay subsoil. There is also a radical change in the character of the timber from the pines to that of oak and aspen, always a certain indication of good soil.

This ”broad-gauge” road of Mr. Kindred’s terminates on the west line of his stock farm. Turning to the left we emerge from a grove of aspen and before us are spread out field, prairie, oak groves, a beautiful gem of a lake, with its rock-ribbed shores and woodland, making as pretty and picturesque a landscape scene as could possibly be painted by the skilled hand and most vivid imagination of the landscape artist.

The farm contains over 1200 acres upon which old dame nature has lavished all her choicest gifts. The first improvement was begun upon this farm in May last. On May 25th, twenty acres of oats where sown on the sod, which give promise of a large yield. Three miles of substantial post and rail fence had been built and four men and teams were at work extending it at a rapid rate.

The farm has about 140 acres of good quality oak timber, 200 acres of meadow and the balance of prairie for grain fields and pasturage for stock. About midway of the farm, near the west side, is the site for the farm house and stock barn which is protected by a beautiful grove on the west and northwest, on a gentle elevation overlooking the prairie, lake and woodland in the distance, which is as pretty a view as the eye of man or woman would desire to gaze upon. Here has been dug a well which at less than 40 feet developed a large vein of pure, soft water, which will bountifully afford all the winter supply of water for stock, a wind-mill for that purpose having been ordered. Mr. K. has an admirable plan for a large stock barn which will be built this season. His plan is to break only enough land to supply his teams employed on the farm and those kept in town and his meat stock. The farm will be devoted to dairying and the raising of thoroughbred “Short-horns” and “Jerseys” for sale to farmers and the stock market.

He already has some beautiful specimens of thoroughbred Short-horns from some of the most renowned breeders in the blue grass region of Kentucky for this farm, and if all his plans are carried out he will soon have one of the best herds of thoroughbred stock in the State, and he certainly has one of the best locations and a tract of the best natural grassland on this farm that we have ever seen in this State. We are assured by Mr. K. that all the country, east and southeast of this farm is as good for stock raising and general farming purposes to lake Mille Lacs, a distance of 25 miles.

To all persons looking for lands for stock farms or dairying, or for general farming in a desirable location near the Northern Pacific R. R., where butter, cheese, or fat cattle will always command remunerative prices, we advise them to call on Mr. Kindred, at the land office of the Northern Pacific R. R. in Brainerd, and we are certain that they will be shown locations for any of the above named purposes with which they will be well-pleased.

We are glad to see Mr. Kindred taking the advance step in this business; a business that is much more certain of a steady and sure growth in prosperity than the growth of wheat as it pays every year and all the time; and we hope in the near future to see many more of our farmers turning their attention in this direction from exclusive wheat growing, which will be for the general and more permanent prosperity of our great natural dairying and stock raising country along the line of the great Northern Pacific in Minnesota. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 July 1879, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


Wolves are making themselves quite numerous hereabouts of late, and we would advise our citizens to beware in tramping through the woods, and go armed with climbers and provisions for a siege in a tree top if surprised by a pack of the hungry devils. Several instances have already been reported. (Brainerd Tribune, 30 August 1879, p. 4, c. 1)


BLACK HILLS LETTER.

_____


WILLIAM’S RANCH, WHITEWOOD, D. T.,

Aug. 28th, 1879.


Dear old Tribune:

Who would not be a rancher? at any rate for a short period, say on these moonlight nights, after a good supper and a whiff or two out of any old clay pipe, smoking the tobacco raised on your own place, and to partake of “a few” watermelons and cantaloupes which have been nicely cooled in the spring. Now that is jolly and how one does enjoy it.

Our farmers have done harvesting, and the huge stacks of grain surrounding their cabins makes many a heart feel glad, and the yield has been surprising. One man has just threshed his wheat and oats—the wheat turns about forty bushels to the acre—and the oats weighed 90 bushels to the acre. He was not satisfied with the first count and then had it measured in the bin, as he did not believe that the yield could be so large. The measurement proved the first count correct and even run a little over. Now talk about your Minnesota crops, will you. Of course our area of acreage is limited, but quite sufficient for the demands of the country. Hay this season is light and will not turn out over one-half of last year’s crop, and will no doubt bring a good price.

We have been wanting to tell you about the Sidney [Nebraska] Stage Company and their protection against road agents. In the first place they have a heavy iron-clad coach, drawn by six fine horses. In this the treasure is deposited, under the care of four well-armed men. The loop-holes on each side are about large enough to throw out a half-grown kitten. No passengers are taken on this trip, and the coach looks exactly like the others on the line. Then there are four out-riders also well mounted and armed—two ride on the outside of the coach and two ride ahead on ponies, relieving each other at proper distances. These eight men accompany the coach clear through from Deadwood to Sidney. No one knows when to expect it, when or at what time it may arrive. The intimation us folks at Crook City have of its arrival is some morning about daybreak we hear the heavy tramp of two men, and presently hear them thumping at the post-office door and calling the postmaster for the mail. We generally find one to be Boone May. Both carry heavy double-barreled shot-guns, with a whole arsenal of ammunition strung around the waist, guarded over by two formidable revolvers. Both men have cool determination in every action, and are in every way fitted for their arduous duties. Boone May has got away with his man, and carries the marks of two or three fights with road agents. Last summer he followed a gang of these desperadoes for over two months—all alone—and actually succeeded in bring in two of them, and leaving one where he will never tell any tales or stop any more coaches. The bullion carried out by this coach generally runs from $200,000 to $300,000, and even still higher.

We regret to say that the route via Bismarck is not doing near the trade that the Sidney route is. The stage via Sidney is loaded down every day while the Bismarck route has but few passengers. Their freight trains come in regularly, but the bulk of the freight coming to the Hills is via Sidney and Pierre. One reason for this is told quite readily. A merchant here can buy his goods in St. Paul, ship them to Chicago and thence to the Hills, via Sidney or Pierre, for 25c. per cwt. lower than by the Bismarck. This fact should be made known, as it is an injury to your folks; but it is hard to apply any remedy as the Bismarck folks own nearly the whole road.

We have had a dry summer, but crops are good; even corn is turning out well, much to our surprise, as last year the worms destroyed the great portion of the crop.

Large droves of cattle are coming to the Hills, and nearly all the ranchmen have their own cows, while hogs are becoming quite plenty, and pork promises to be an article of export, instead of importing it by the train load.

We are getting a grist mill up in Crook, with two run of stone, and it will no doubt be quite remunerative to those interested in the venture.

Everything here looks very promising for the future, and those who have stayed here and attended to business are all in a fair way of doing well, but the trouble has been that we have had too many scalawags, and your own State of Minnesota has furnished a good portion of them, but they have cleared out a great portion of them, as they find the Hills is not the place for loafers.

Yours truly,

AQUATIC.

(Brainerd Tribune, 06 September 1879, p. 1, c. 3)


Very many complaints are made of late against breachy [sic] cattle which ransack the city during the night time, tearing down fences, ravaging gardens, destroying shade trees and doing all sorts of damage. One old cow with a large bell entertains particular antipathy towards our garden, fences, etc., and has destroyed ten or fifteen dollars worth of property, besides littering our yard with filth. Make the fence as strong as we may she will tear it down every night, and, we give notice that we propose to take out our damages in beef ere long if she is not taken care of. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 September 1879, p. 4, c. 1)


A Sad Case.


A man was found in John Fenno’s back yard, Thirteenth street, Friday morning, by some boys, apparently dead. His features were terribly distorted. Eyes staring, mouth distended to horrible proportions, head and face crimsoned with gore. He was stiff and cold in death. Neighbors were alarmed, the authorities were notified, and in a very short time the coroner made his appearance and pronounced it a case of murder. A jury was summoned, and upon a full investigation and autopsy, a chicken’s foot was observed protruding from the dead man’s mouth. The coroner upon trying to extract the foot pulled out the balance of the rooster, feathers and all, from the corpse’s throat—when up jumped a full-fledged tramp, and growled out, “A purty set you are, to rob a poor man of his early breakfast, and his morning nap;” and he gently slid through the fence, leaving the coroner and jury agape with astonishment. John Fenno has one less chicken, and ye local editor has one less sad story to relate.

(We cannot vouch for the truth of this. Some of its features are somewhat overdrawn, and as soon as we have time to investigate we will give the public the facts.—ED. TRIBUNE.)

The above is the best we can do in the way of local sensation—without departing from the strictly truthful and if our readers do not like it they must furnish other material, when it will be dished up in the highest style of art. (Brainerd Tribune, 11 October 1879, p. 1, c. 3)


A Bank.


Gen. W. G. LeDuc, U. S. commissioner of agriculture, and formerly a resident of Brainerd and proprietor of a steam saw mill here in 1872 and 1873, was in the city this morning looking over his old stamping ground, and took the noon passenger today for Washington. The General says that in 1872 he conceived the wise project of starting a bank in Brainerd, and at once set about its consummation. He secured the charter, perfected the necessary arrangements for $50,000 capital, and had even secured the necessary brick for erecting a two-story fire proof building when, having selected a location, the lots on the corner of Front and Sixth streets, at present occupied by the Brainerd restaurant, he sought to effect their purchase. He went to Mr. Canfield; then president of the L. S. & P. S. company, stated his project and asked the price of the corner named. He was informed that they were worth the round sum of $3,000. He says he at once abandoned the undertaking—canceled his charter, notified the capitalists of whom he was to obtain the money that he did not want it, and as soon as he could he disposed of his interests in Brainerd. This is only one of many evidences of the undue estimate placed upon real estate in Brainerd in the early days. That sentiment has been very materially modified, however, by the stringent times which have since intervened and lots are selling at very reasonable figures, in consequence of which a permanent prosperity is dawning upon the town, and it is marching rapidly forward to the prominence it is destined to assume in spite of all obstacles. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 October 1879, p. 1, c. 2)


Burglariousness.


The usually quiet and orderly city of Brainerd has been the scene, within the past few days, of a sort of epidemic in the line of house-breaking and robbery, unknown in the history of the place and quite up to the fame of her name in the halcyon days of 1872, when the inoffensive little “City of the Pines” was reputed east, west, north and south to be a hard town—(a reputation always horribly exaggerated, however).

The ball was opened by some person entering W. E. Martin’s billiard hall during the night and abstracting some over $30 from the till. Next S. C. Leland’s place was gutted during the wee sma’ hours. Lebenski’s tailor shop was visited while the proprietor slept, and two suits of clothes departed. French's was entered through the cellar on Sunday evening and relieved of a music box valued at $50, silver spoons, money, etc., and, lastly, the book and stationery store of Mrs. Walter Davis, on Front street, was entered by breaking in the back door and she was worth some $75 in cutlery less the next morning. By this time our citizens became thoroughly aroused and a very enthusiastic meeting was held last evening at the post office to devise means of protection and safety. Another meeting will be held this evening, at which an organization will be perfected, which means business. (Brainerd Tribune, 01 November 1879, p. 4, c. 3)


Deadwood is in Ashes.


The entire city being burned to the ground on Thursday night. Details are not yet to be had. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 September 1879, p. 1, c. 1)


BLACK HILLS LETTER.

_____


CROOK CITY, Nov. 24, 1879.


Dear Tribune:

It is a tarnal shame that we have so long neglected our letter to you. Here comes your ever welcome sheet regularly, and we never get a copy but we promise ourselves to sit right down and scratch off our copy; but the fact is our fall harvesting has kept us so constantly employed that when we had the time we were too tired.

Our whole country has suffered alarmingly from raging fires during the past fall. The area of burnt ground is fearful, and a more desolate country cannot be found. Many of our grangers have been heavy sufferers, some of them losing nearly all they had—grain, hay, and in some cases even their houses.

Deadwood is rebuilt. In fact you would not know that a short time since there was not a building standing where now the flourishing town stands, as full of life, business and energy as ever, not one faro table less, and if any odds there is an addition to the gambling fraternity, and bets are even heavier than before. The stocks of goods are just as heavy as ever, and the anticipated immense rise in prices has not been realized. Prices for all classes of goods have not advanced even proportionate to the eastern advances, and in many cases goods are lower than eastern quotations.

The only trouble experienced is the delay in freight, which is piled in immense masses at Bismarck and Yankton, and at the latter place it will probably have to remain all winter, as navigation has closed.

Crops generally in the Hills have been very good, and in many cases extremely heavy. It is no uncommon thing to find oats running 90 bushels, and wheat 40 bushels to the acre; but seed wheat procured from Colorado does not yield here; several parties tried it and the result was very unsatisfactory, the yield not being five bushels to the acre, while from Minnesota in adjoining fields 40 bushels were threshed.

Prices for produce are good compared with last year. Hay brings $30 per ton in Lead City; potatoes 2c. per lb., retail at 3c; oats sell readily at 4c. per lb. and retail at 5c.; corn 4 to 4 1/2c. per lb.; but wheat is a very slow sale at 3c. as there is only one mill erected so far. C. F. Hobart has erected a fine building in Crook for a mill, and his machinery is arriving. You will remember him as the brother of the first Superintendent of the N. P. R. R., and at one time a resident of Aitkin.

Machinery for the new smelter at Galena is all in, and the work of erecting actively being pushed forward. Everything indicates that Galena will at no very distant day be one of the best camps in the Hills. It is slow work developing the Galena ore, but it is one of the most permanent, and the ore in this district is pronounced by experts to be of a superior quality, and every indication of immense deposits. C. W. Carpenter, Esq., the well-known Minnesota stage man, has invested largely in this locality, which indicates that there is money in it, and will get it out.

Farming in the Hills must pay for some years to come, as prices are good and the demand constantly increasing. The military post has greatly added to our general wealth, and consumes quite all of what otherwise be be surplus. Oats early in the season sold rapidly at 2c. per lb., and just as rapidly advanced to 4c. per lb., which brought the contractors up standing, they having taken the contract at about 2 1/2c. per lb. The first parties, however, sold out at a good premium to parties here and consequently saved themselves, but “let in” the sub-contractors, and the same parties made large contracts with the stage companies and got “let in” just as bad.

Large herds of cattle are constantly coming in from Texas, Montana, and some few superior grades from Minnesota. The Texas cattle do not meet with ready sale, or bring even fair prices, their value being just what they are worth for beef, and even then grade far below Minnesota stock.

Stock winters well here without any protection or feed, except during storms when they have to be fed. A large stock farmer informed us that he would not use over five tons of hay during any winter he had so far passed through in the Hills, and his stock invariably came out in good condition in the spring.

Labor is plenty and hands very scarce—in fact good hands cannot be had at any price. You hail what you would take to be a man looking for work, and find that he is a well-to-do ranchman with the proceeds of the sale of two or three thousand bushels of grain in his pocket, or placed to his credit in the banks; and were his clothing an index to his pocket-book, one would say an old copper cent and a nickel, would be the sum total.

P. H. Trudell, Esq., is one of our best and most “forehanded” farmers, and had the “good management” to keep all of his grain for advanced prices, which in his case will make a snug little difference of about twenty-five hundred dollars in his favor.

Now who would not be a Black Hills Granger?

Yours truly,

AQUATIC.

(Brainerd Tribune, 29 November 1879, p. 1, c. 3)


1880

Over fifty new buildings have been erected in this city the past season, at a cost of $30,000. Next year we will double it and yet, with a population of 3,500, the Pioneer Press “New Year’s” edition did not mention it. Strange, isn’t it? Fletcher, take her back—Crookston isn’t half as large as Brainerd—and both north of Minneapolis. Do you mind that now? (Brainerd Tribune, 03 January 1880, p. 1, c. 2)


A New Scheme.


Extensive preparations are being made by a number of our citizens for a Fourth of July Celebration this year on an extensive scale. A whole square has been purchased for the purpose, and the arrangements are already completed for the erection of a mammoth building. The programme has not fully developed yet and we will not anticipate, but it will be fully given in a short time. It is the determination to make it the biggest thing in the Northwest. (Brainerd Tribune, 31 January 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


A Miserable Brute.


Jo Deloney, a half breed, and as miserable a brute as ever God put breath of life into, or anybody else, became offended at his wife, also a half breed on Wednesday evening last, at his place of residence on Fourth street, in this city, and inaugurated a style of punishment as unique as it was brutal. Deloney came home partially intoxicated about nine o’clock, and commenced an attack on his wife and children, kicking, striking and beating them in the most cruel manner, knocking his wife down and kicking her in his drunken fury with all his might, and using a slung shot to make his punishment more effective. Not content with this brutal treatment of her he bit great chunks of flesh from her face, neck, shoulders, arms, thighs and legs, in fifty places or more, and notwithstanding the terrific screams of the poor woman at every bite, no one came to her relief, the neighbors not being very near, and though hearing screams, thought it nothing more than ordinary discipline that the brute was administering to his family, and thus the fiend, this human tiger, after almost eating the woman up and stripping the flesh from her bones, only ceased his appalling abuse when she became too weak with suffering and loss of blood to utter shrieks for and or to groan when the flesh was torn from her limbs. How the woman lived through the night is more than anybody can account for, and no aid or assistance came to her until the next day, when a neighbor happened to call. The woman was covered with blood, great patches of flesh were literally bitten clean out of her body. She was nearly dead. The children three in number, one being sick with fever, were all badly bruised, one, a little girl, being struck with the slung shot. A more horrid spectacle could not be conceived of or witnessed. Steps were immediately taken to arrest the brute, and he is now in jail. Mrs. Deloney is better at this writing, but what the outcome will be is exceedingly uncertain. This is not the first assault of this fiend, as the woman has numerous scars the result of other like savage assaults. This man is too good to live. He properly belongs somewhere else, and that neck of his should be stretched till those tigerish jaws are powerless to do harm. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 March 1880, p. 4, c. 2)


DeLoney has Skipped, and It is

Lucky Jo, this Time.


Jo DeLoney, the “wife whipper,” anticipating a deserved flogging and a coat of tar and feathers for his brutal treatment of his wife and children, has suddenly left town. Should he be found here again he will undoubtedly be subject to some rough treatment. The night of his departure he beat his wife unmercifully, using boards, clubs and fists and the wonder is, that he has not killed her long ago, with his brutal usage. Several of our citizens had determined to take DeLoney out and administer a good flogging with the “black snake” whips, just to see how he enjoyed (?) the sport, and Jo must have smelled “something” and skipped. He had better stay some distance away from Brainerd. (Brainerd Tribune, 31 July 1880, p. 4, c. 3)


BRAINERD.

_____


A Lumber Manufacturing Center and

Resort for Tourists.


The future of Brainerd as a


GREAT LUMBER MANUFACTURING CENTER


is an assured success. We do not wish to use any language that may be possibly interpreted as boastful. We desire to be moderate in our predictions, and we trust we are when we assert that in less than three years Brainerd will contain a population of not less than 10,000, and be the third city in its magnitude and importance, especially as a lumber manufacturing mart, in the State of Minnesota. The reasons that move us to make this assertion can be briefly stated:

First. Its location, 125 miles north of Minneapolis, and just so much nearer the great wheat producing areas to the west and northwest of us.

Second. The nearest point to the inexhaustible pine timbered area of Northern Minnesota, at which facilities are offered by the Northern Pacific Railway for transportation of the manufactured material west.

Third. The saving of at least $3 per M. in driving logs and freighting lumber.

Fourth. The immense demand that is being and will be made upon these forests to supply Dakota, Western Minnesota, and Manitoba with lumber at lowest possible prices. And

Fifth. The facilities for manufacturing at this point, which are not excelled by any locality on the Mississippi River.

It is a well understood fact that in the economy of manufacturing lumber and the various industries supported by it, water as a motive power is not considered at all essential. Steam has superseded water power in most all instances for reducing the raw material. About one mile north of Brainerd is Rice Lake, a body of water covering an area of 80 or more acres, with an inlet from the Mississippi of only a few rods. The water in this lake rises and falls with that of the river, and the channel is always open. Here then is a perfectly safe depository for at least 35,000,000 feet of logs and room enough for a dozen mills with the capacity of the best at Minneapolis. A spur track of about one mile in length over a comparatively level grade would connect this with the N. P. R. R. near the shops.

Similar to this is Boom Lake, the reservoir that holds the logs for Jones Bros.’ Mill, with a capacity for about 3,000,000 feet. A spur track three-fourths of a mile long connects this with the N. P. R. R. In addition to these there are excellent boomage facilities in the river for miles above and below town.

Thus no better facilities could be required for the storing of logs, and none better for moving the lumber directly from the mills. The only remaining question, therefore, is as to the future demand on this lumber center for the manufactured material. We have not time to enter into detail on the present prospects of this vast western country that must depend upon the Upper Mississippi and its tributaries for timber supplies. We can estimate from a ratio of increase in the past five years, and approximate very nearly, and by so doing we predict that a quarter of a million people will be looking to our timbered regions for lumber, and largely for fuel supplies, before the next decade shall have passed away. The exact ratio would be far in excess of this number, but we are not drawing upon our imagination in these statements. We are trying to depict a great reality—greater, far greater, than the outside world is willing to admit, but nothing more than a few short years will force the four winds of the earth to concede. Then with this vast increase of population, and the development incident thereto of the agricultural resources of this vast territory, which are as grand as those of any country of similar extent on the globe, and are today moving the markets not only of our own State but of the entire nation and of Europe and the whole world, it is not difficult to predict what opportunities present themselves to the capitalist, and that, too, in the near future, by engaging in the manufacture of lumber at this point.

Besides the industry of cutting up the raw material, numerous other industries are attracted thereby; other industries again surround these, and so ad infinitum. Thus it is that Brainerd will soon be teeming with the elements of prosperity in active operation, and another business center will have opened up her wealth to the great State of Minnesota. The richest farming lands that a century has opened up for settlement, and that so rapidly that whole townships are settled in a day, are dependent upon us for material for residences, barns, granaries, fences and fuel, and the arbitrary law of economy in obtaining such needful supplies must push our prospects far in advance of the most sanguine hopes that any of our citizens have heretofore entertained.

Brainerd, as a


RESORT FOR TOURISTS


and sportsmen, cannot be excelled. The timber belts of pine, oak, elm, etc., in this vicinity, abound in deer, bear, lynx, and other game. The low brush lands contain ruffled grouse, and wood-cock hover about willow marshes. Rabbits are plenty, and furnish pleasant recreation in season. The lakes are well stocked with pickerel, muskelunge, pike, perch, bass, whitefish, and some lake trout. Others are being stocked with land-locked salmon, and many of the brooks with mountain brook trout. One and a half miles north and east of Brainerd is Rice Lake, a great thoroughfare for duck in the fall and spring. Across the Mississippi is Gilbert Lake—a fine body of water with a bold, precipitous bluff, well stocked with fish. Three miles further north is Long Lake, six miles in length, stocked with bass, pickerel, whitefish, pike and tulipes. An outlet of about one mile brings you into Round Lake about two miles in diameter, with an outlet of 1/4 of a mile into Gull Lake, 18 miles in its greatest length, and from 5 to 8 miles wide. These several lakes, in close proximity to each other, and from six to nine miles north and west of Brainerd, offer to the sportsman as good entertainment as can be found anywhere, and to the tourist many splendid views. West of Brainerd 3 miles is a fine sheet of water, one and a half miles in length and one mile in width, with good fishing, mostly pickerel. One mile father west is Red Sand Lake, (Little and Big Sandy as they are commonly called,) containing the fish common to Minnesota, and recently stocked with land-locked salmon. The smaller of these lakes is 1 1/2 by 2 miles in diameter, the larger 3 miles across, with beautiful shores. Six miles west are several other lakes of lesser note, but well stocked with fish, where trolling and spearing by torch-light bring splendid results.

Eight miles from town, with a short portage from the south side of Gull Lake, lies Fish-Trap, a splendid body of water, and a pleasant resort for tourists. Northeast of Brainerd 4 miles is Horse-Shoe Lake, containing several beautifully wooded islands, and beautiful at all times. Four and a half miles southeast lies Lake Emma, a small lake about one mile in diameter, in the midst of a brush prairie county. Seven miles southeast of town lies Long Lake—two lakes with a short thoroughfare connecting them. This body of water is 12 miles in extreme length, and from one to two miles in width, and is one of the best stocked lakes in the State.

In the eastern portion of the county lies the Mille Lacs Lake—a body of water that cannot be excelled anywhere. It is nearly circular in form, 28 miles across from northeast to southwest, and about sixteen miles at its narrowest point. Here is the fisherman’s paradise. Its shores are for the most part gravel, skirted by hardwood forests of maple, lynn, oak, elm and butternut, abounding in grouse and deer. It is the largest and grandest body of inland water in the State, and offers better entertainment to the camper out than any other locality in Minnesota. It is easily accessible from Brainerd by a good road in a three hours’ drive. All the lakes mentioned are reached by good roads, and any of them will furnish satisfactory amusement to the sportsman, however sanguine his expectations may be. Seventeen miles east of Brainerd are several fine lakes, patronized extensively ever since the opening of the Northern Pacific Railway, the most prominent of which, Serpent Lake, has been a frequent resort for picnics, excursions, tourists and sportsmen.

Hundreds of tourists from Vermont, Boston, New York, Pittsburgh, Chicago, St. Louis, and our own State, visit these lakes every summer, many having their families, and either camp out, or go out from town in the morning and return at nightfall, always pleased with their day’s sport.

Brainerd has thus already become a center for this kind of entertainment. Here Nature is more rugged and wild than in older and more frequented resorts; and the genuine waterman and woodsman can “look through Nature in all its verdancy, up to Nature’s God” and discover in it his opportunities for closer communion and the grandeur of being alone with the primitive he has dreamed of, and read about, but never before beheld. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 March 1880, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


Two or three men, somewhat under the influence of drink, have been garroted and robbed on our streets the past week. Men who will get drunk and thus deliver themselves and their pocket books to the highwayman are entitled to very little sympathy. At the same time, if we have any villains engaged in this work our authorities should hunt them out, and tie them up to some of our jack pines. A man, though drunk, ought to be safe anywhere on our streets, and the first sneak thief found looking after his welfare must have his neck stretched. Two or three of this class are under surveillance, and it will not be at all healthy for them if caught. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 March 1880, p. 4, c. 2)


An Accident at the Ferry.


In crossing the ferry at this place on Sunday afternoon last our livery man and Sheriff, Mr. Mertz, met quite a disaster which came near resulting in the loss of a valuable team, if not the lives of himself and wife who were on board. When near the middle of the stream the ferry-boat was struck by a large cake of the floating ice which lodged against it rapidly accumulating a jam which finally succeeded in parting the wire rope and setting the boat adrift. Surrounded by the jam of ice it was carried down to the railroad bridge where Mr. Mertz succeeded in anchoring it to the western pier, between which and the west bank the ice formed a jam. He then unharnessed his horses and undertook to lead them to the shore upon the jam, when they broke through carrying him with them under the ice. Miraculously, however, Mr. Mertz succeeded in coming up on one of the horses' backs, and crawling thence upon the ice and with the aid of the bystanders and some planks and ropes succeeded in rescuing the animals from a watery grave, though nearly perished with cold and exhaustion. Mrs. Mertz, with the carriage and harness, were then safely conveyed to the shore, but the boat is so badly damaged, and so old and rotten anyway, that a new one will have to be built. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 April 1880, p. 4, c. 2)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Fishing Extraordinary.


The boys are reveling in pike-perch and Gull Lake is the center of fish attraction. One would suppose to see the splendid preparations made by parties for that locality that another rebellion was on foot—Brainerdites vs. all the fish in Gull Lake, and the fish likely to win. One load is composed of four men, one box of tackle 2 feet by 4, four spears, one torch light, one case of goods with some Milwaukee producer’s name engraved thereon, one 1 lb. can pressed corned beef, one 2 lb. cheese, 1 lb. crackers, several willow covered glass bottles, capacity two gallons each, and four small flasks to each person, supposed to contain 1 tablespoonful of Jamaica ginger and 1 quart sweetened water to each flask—this to quench thirst, because spearing fish with an occasional plunge in the water after a missing spear is hot work to the average fisherman. This outfit is supposed to be amply sufficient for an afternoon, evening and forenoon tarry at the above celebrated resort. One party went out this week, brought back the beef, cheese, and nearly all the crackers, and left the case and willow ware somewhere about 14 miles from town in disgust, threw out of the wagon three pike-perch averaging one and one-half pounds each, and yet the said party was not happy, but anxious to try the same chances again, with, however, some increase of the necessary supplies, which did not hold out on the former trip. This fishing business is fun, no doubt, but it takes lots of prevention for an ounce of cure in case of colds, fatigues, etc., and the boys seem to like it. We used to like it, too, but not being able to reasonably account for the bringing back of so much solid food, and so few fish, and remembering George and his little hatchet, concluded there was more real comfort about home, reaching out after fishing excursions, however, with a very vivid imagination. Go in boys, but don’t—we warn you—don’t get too wet. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 May 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


Residences are going up at the rate of ten or a dozen per week, and still Brainerd is not growing! with her machine shops, brick yards and mills, Brainerd is not going ahead! oh no! (Brainerd Tribune, 29 May 1880, p. 1, c. 4)


THE KINDRED FARM.

_____


A Short Sketch of One of the Finest

Farms in Northern Dakota.

_____


Valley City Times:

In accordance with the promise of the Times, we proceed to give a faint idea of the magnitude, development and system established at the Kindred Farm, which lies two miles north of Valley City on the plateau of prairie east of and contiguous to the Sheyenne River.

The farm proper embraces some five sections of land in one body, and to say that for fertility, beauty and grandeur of prospect, relative proportions of wheat, grazing and hay lands, for a farm in the broad sense of that word, that there is no better in the country, would be quite expressive to those who understand the merits of Barnes county land, but we venture that there are no better lands in the Red River Valley, which statement really says, there are no better in the world. C. F. Kindred, the proprietor, from his connection with the land department of the N. P. R. R., was thoroughly conversant with all the land within fifty miles of the railroad track along the entire length of the road; and that he has chosen this spot as his preferred location, speaks volumes in favor of this section of the country.

Mr. Kindred does not propose to alone establish a wheatery, but in his tasty and liberal style proposes to place such substantial fixtures and improvement as will most fully make the farm a home, make it an elegant and comfortable residence as well as a profitable farm. Two years ago a one-half section was broken here, and last year the same was cropped, and some four hundred acres more was broke and backset. This year about 700 acres are in wheat, and aside from the lands newly broken for trees, shrubbery and residence grounds about 500 acres will be newly broke, and about this amount of breaking is intended for each following year, until the wheat lands which nearly occupy almost the whole tract are under cultivation. The building site is choicely selected, since the lands have a gently rolling character the house site has been so chosen that not only the beauties of the river lands with their "sod bound bluffs" garrisoning each curve and the stately elms which here and there stand by the river's bank, seem like a sentry from the groves and woods which ever and anon fill the valley from bluff-to-bluff. Valley City is in full view, and the roaring trains may be traced till the eye wearies. But to the farmer it has another and fairer view. The vast outstretch of wheat fields are well in sight, and the pasture which is supplied with luxuriant grass and countless springs, is all in view from the balcony. The farm villa which already includes some six substantial buildings is arranged so that they are not only convenient for use but elegant in position, near enough for comfort and economy and yet separated so as to give security in case of fire among them. Beginning at the north end of the open area between the buildings first comes the office, a building 18x22 feet, supplied with desks, easy chairs and a counter which separates the main entrance from the business part of the room. There is probably no manufacturing or mercantile business of a city which keeps a more exact account of its operations than does this farm. A complete set of blanks and books the forms for which were devised by Mr. Kindred are in use. The engagement book contains in duplicate the contract with employees, the following being employed for the season:

D. Becker, foreman; O. H. Havill, book-keeper; J. A. Loe, foreman on buildings; J. Gaugler, tree-planter; Sam House, gardener; Charles Boldt, Elmer Scott and Julius Wurst, plowmen; C. F. Kinsel, Geo. Neustel, J. A. Benson, Elmer Schoenhiet, Mrs. A. Moulton, J. Lingnau, Geo. Haas, P. S. Kindall, G. B. Runner, W. F. Tasker, O. L. Lawson, Jno. Bergland and J. A. Bergland, F. W. Staunard, Clarence Willey, Richard McGinty, Charles Barnard and E. H. Fagin, general laborers; Casper A. Skeals, cook; S. D. Daniels, stableman. The time ledger, has a daily report showing in a condensed form what part of the day was given for every branch of business carried on at the farm. From the time ledger each man's account is carried to the payroll. Also from the above ledger and general account, an account is kept with every department of business and every sub-division of each department, as with different varieties of wheat, locations, broke at different depths or at different seasons, &c., &c. Every department of labor has its individual account, and expenses and balance can be taken at a glance at the ledger. The grain warehouse is most substantially built, and for its intended purposes that of storing the seed grain is well planned. Its elevator, spouting, scale, ventilators, all necessary and convenient. A sample of the reigning order was see there in the attic of this warehouse, where in piles of twenty-five each hung suspended from a wire, the 1,000 sacks, where they were secure from vermin, counted and ready for use. The stable-barn is simply immense. Nobody could tell its dimensions, and no great wonder, for its wings, additions, sheds and fricassee work are better seen than described. It has room for 60 horses and with its feed elevator and storage bins in the upper story, its hay and feed spouts, and in fact all of its internal arrangement pronounce economy, solidity, elegance. The exterior of the building with its fair proportions, plans for ventilation and light, its brackets, hip roof and spire mounted by a horse in gilt is good enough for Kindred. One day a visitor inquired of Mr. Kindred how much lumber was used in its construction, and he replied, "don't know and don't want to know." The barn was built last year, before the present "system" was inaugurated. Machinery hall is on stone foundation, as are all the buildings, is 40x60, with a "drive," and has a loft and pulleys for hoisting the smaller tools, as plows, harrows, etc. The laborer's quarters looks well from without and is conveniently arranged within. It is arranged within and looks like the "barracks." The dining hall is a large two story building. Beside the mess room the kitchen and several elegantly furnished rooms for family and guests. Here we discovered were kept some very choice "Havannas." The residence for which plans are now being prepared will, if as handsome as its picture, be the most elegant in the whole New North West, and would not blush to stand upon a city avenue. The farm garden comprises seven acres and is under a high state of cultivation. The grove which is newly broken is at the west and north of the villa, and contains 35 acres, and is set with trees in an artistic order. It already contains 400 hard maples, 300 spruce, 6,400 cottonwood, 100 ash, 100 box elders, 1,100 balm of gileads, and 4,600 settings of rare varieties. The trees are trees already varying from one-half inch to three inches in diameter. This immense forestry has a man detailed with trees and tank to see that every tree has water at its roots in amounts sufficient to insure its growth. A graded road is to be immediately built from the headquarters to the city, which will cross at Sheyenne at the north bridge; and among the stock now is, and which will be here. Mr. K. has one team of "steppers" which can make the trip to town in six minutes, and the roads won't need to be very good either, if we rightly remember a ride we had last winter in Brainerd.

Thus hastily and imperfectly have we sketched one of the finest farms in Northern Dakota, which to be appreciated must be seen. "Other considerations may boast of a wider area, but none of a more liberal management or of more substantial improvements." (Brainerd Tribune, 05 June 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


Sells Brothers’ Circus.


It has come and gone. We refer of course to Sells Bros.’ Circus, and for once our citizens were agreeably surprised. Instead of coming out to see an old hackneyed, dilapidated, played-out lot of traps, and a company of dirty, poorly dressed and very poor performers as usually found in the circus of today, they found a comparatively new outfit; horses, animals and everything in good order and condition; the tumblers, trapeze performers and acrobats neat and clean, well liveried and excellent performers, giving some feats unsurpassed by any circus in the world; and their riders, notably the famous James Robinson, taking the lead in equestrian glory. The managers, officers, and employees, too, were gentlemanly, courteous and attentive to the comforts of their patrons, and entirely free from any taint of the swindling proclivities of circuses generally, being apparently bent upon giving legitimately a first-class entertainment, and letting gambling, counterfeit money, stealing, huckstering and the many impositions upon the public usually following in the wake of a circus, entirely alone. The change is a refreshing one indeed to the public, and one that will win them wreaths if not wealth wherever they go. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 June 1880, p. 4, c. 2)


A Man Shot at the Marshall House.


“A man shot at the Marshall House last night,” greeted the reportorial ears of the TRIBUNE as they wended their way up town on Tuesday morning last. Investigation developed that mine host McClery [sic] [McClary] having missed honey, eggs, wines, whiskey, canned goods and other goodies from his cellar in large quantities of late, had armed himself with a shot-gun on Monday evening and set himself on watch at a window in the kitchen directly over the cellar door to catch the gentleman whose kleptomania was displaying such exquisite taste. Patience hath its reward, it is said, and Mac was not without his, for shortly after midnight he espied a man in the backyard moving stealthily through the darkness towards the cellar door. He watched his movements closely as he approached, and soon discovered that his head was covered with a woman’s cloak, preventing any possibility of recognition. He entered the cellar way, reached through the transom over the doors, removed the bar on the inside, as he had evidently done several times before, and was about to enter the now open doors, when the sound of Mr. McClery [sic] [McClary] opening the kitchen door alarmed him and he ran. Mr. McClery [sic] [McClary] stepped quickly out and fired at the receding figure, which fell uttering a groan and crying, “My God, I’m shot.” Seeing that his man did not move, Mr. McClery [sic] [McClary] supposed he had killed or fatally wounded him, and instead of going to him went immediately for the sheriff. On his return with the officer, however, his man had disappeared, leaving considerable blood as evidence that he was hit, but no further trace rewarded their search. A man residing in town has since been arrested upon suspicion, but pending his examination in court the TRIBUNE will not pronounce his name. He claims to be very lame with rheumatism and unable to appear in court, and having furnished bail for his appearance his trial has been postponed until Monday. (Brainerd Tribune, 19 June 1880, p. 4, c.’s 2 & 3)


The Fourth of July with a Big 4.


We are to have something of a “4th” after all, thanks to the energy loyalty and public spirit of Mr. Kindred. This gentleman, aware of the apathy that has prevailed among our citizens with reference to an observance of our natal day, in the spirit of patriotism that ought to animate every breast has decided to take the thing into his own hands, and will on Monday evening next display to his individual friends and his fellow citizens, what enterprise can and should do. He will exhibit on his grounds near his residence pyrotechnics, excelling in beauty and magnitude those of last year. He has secured skilled operators and spared no pains to make the display a decided success. Many of his numerous and more intimate friends have been invited to participate in the enjoyment of the occasion, and the public will be treated to a rare exhibition. Mr. Kindred is always up and doing, and Brainerd folk realize that in him they have their most active and public spirited citizen. Would that we had more such. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 July 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


Mr. Kindred’s elaborate display of fireworks on Monday evening was witnessed by nearly every man, woman and child in the city, all of whom were delighted in the extreme and expressed their appreciation in three rousing cheers at the close of the entertainment. Would that Brainerd had a few more such enterprising citizens as Mr. Kindred. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 July 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


Census.


The census enumerator for Crow Wing county has filed his returns with the clerk of the court as required by law, and they show the population of the county to be as follows”

Brainerd—2,109

Withington [Deerwood]—30

Mille Lacs—30

Crow Wing—195

Total—2364

(Brainerd Tribune, 10 July 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


The Business Boom.


The Leland House passed, on Tuesday last from the proprietorship of W. H. Leland to that of Stratton & Heath who have leased it for five years at $3,000 per year. Mr. Leland has purchased the residence of Mr. D. E. Slipp on the corner of Fifth and Juniper streets. Mr. Slipp, in partnership with J. M. Hartley, has leased the new store building on Laurel street, just completed by J. L. Starcher, and they propose opening a stock of hardware at once. Mr. Slipp has also purchased two lots on the corner of Main street and Broadway and will erect a dwelling thereon forthwith. Dr. J. C. Rosser has purchased the vacant lot north of the TRIBUNE office and, the carpenters commenced this morning the erection of an office for the doctor. Mrs. C. Grandelmyer has purchased a lot on Front street between 6th and 7th streets and the lumber is being hauled upon the ground for a large millinery store and dressmaking establishment. Mr. L. D. Maxwell has purchased a lot on 6th street south of Laurel and has a large two story business house well under way, and new dwellings are going up on almost every street in town and nearly every block. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 July 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


SYLVAN LAKE.

_____


The Grandest of Minnesota’s Grand

Summer Resorts.

_____


“The More Than Minnetonka of

the Northwest.”

_____


Stepping to Mr. C. F. Kindred’s light platform wagon, behind a team of spanking bay “steppers” ye editors were whirled along over hill and dale, across beautiful prairies and through pleasant groves and across splendid meadows, for a distance of eight miles west of Brainerd, and halted before a beautiful and commodious cottage on the south shore of Sylvan lake, at an early hour in the morning, a few days since. Sylvan lake is about seven miles in circumference, with very deep waters and a habitat for the finest bass and pike in the Northwest country. The cottage, boat houses, pier, stables, boats (of which there are several) were erected and constructed for Mr. Kindred, all with an aesthetic design on his part, to please his friends, whose number is “Legion.” The wonderful beauty of the lake, surroundings, the airy lobation of the cottage, the deep green tint of the water, the precipitous bluffs, splendid bays and island, all combine to make this a sublime locality, full of the ideal, and eminently gratifying to the lover of the grand and beautiful in nature. Here Mr. Kindred entertains his friends in royal style with numerous waiters, servants and a cook that knows his business thoroughly.

At four o’clock A. M. all guests who wish a morning recreation are called, provided with a cup of hot coffee and a light lunch, furnished with trolling lines, a light running row-boat with a skilled oarsman, and set to work raking in the bass. Three or four hours of the most exciting piscatorial employment to be found anywhere and the breakfast bell calls all hands “aft” to the dining hall, where an hour is devoted to breaking fast, after which gentlemen smoke, ladies indulge in small talk, read, sing and while away an hour or so when everyone becomes quiet and those who choose sleep till three o’clock P. M. A light lunch is again served and then three or four hours more sport on the water. Tea is served at eight o’clock, after which all retire for the night’s repose. This system has been found to meet the requirements of sportsmen better than any other. It furnishes six hours fishing everyday with plenty of time for rest, indoor recreation and sleep, and all who have tried it find it “just the best” of any method yet adopted for pleasure and repose.

Among the prominent visitors who have partaken of the hospitality at Sylvan lake, are the Messrs. Dilworths, family and party of Pittsburgh; General Manager Sargent and family, Col. Sheridan, wife and party of Chicago, with Dr. Fairbanks and wife of Minneapolis, several directors of the N. P. R. R. and numerous friends of Mr. Kindred from Chicago, St. Paul, Minneapolis, Pittsburgh, New York and Boston and lastly and perhaps, leastly, the representatives of the TRIBUNE, though they enjoyed the sport and entertainment equally with their more noted predecessors, and are thankfully inclined accordingly.

Mr. Kindred is having a canal excavated to connect Sylvan with Gull lake. This canal will be only a few rods in length. Mr. K. will put on the course a splendid steamer, and will take his guests from Sylvan lake into Gull lake making a round trip of about sixty miles each day. Gull lake is a splendid body of water sixteen miles in extreme length, broad and expansive, hemmed in by beautiful groves, with abrupt bold headlands, and presents far more beautiful views than Minnetonka. To utilize this grand expanse of water and introduce the sublime scenery to the outer world, Mr. Kindred has perfected plans and completed arrangements to build three commodious hotels. One, the principal resort, will be located near the site of his present cottage, on Sylvan lake, south shore. The second, six miles up Gull lake, on a picturesque island, commanding a beautiful view of the whole lake surroundings; and the third will be eight miles further up, on the northwest shore of the lake. The main hotel will be two hundred feet in extreme length, two stories and basement, with a broad hall through the centre, the lower one for dining, the upper for dancing, and each suite of rooms so planned that it will be a separate cottage in itself, fronting on the main hall and having windows on three sides and a little plat of lawn either side with a fountain playing in each and between each two suites of rooms. A pump will elevate water into every room and furnish the fountains. This construction will afford delightful airiness and each room will have a splendid lake view. Ample balconies and broad piazzas at either end of the building, two stories, will make an imposing building, nowhere excelled in the west. The other structures will be similar in construction but not on so large a scale, with, however, complete equipment for the accommodation of patrons.

The steamer will leave Sylvan lake each morning, distributing parties over choice fishing grounds, visiting each resort in its round trip, returning to its landing in time for dinner each day, and repeating the trip again in the afternoon. Mr. Kindred has been pledged one hundred guests for next season, and expects many more.

These improvements will cost about $75,000, and will make these lakes the grand resort for tourists who desire quiet sport and rest, and whose ambition it is to escape the rush of localities more crowded but without half the comforts. In the not distant future Brainerd will be the grand centre from which will radiate, and at no great distances, the finest lake, river and forest attractions anywhere to be found. With fish and game in abundance; large areas of water with splendid fishing facilities and easy accessibility, and splendid accommodations, thousands of tourists will turn thitherwards with the advancing years, and find surcease from weary employment in the sublime wilderness of our natural surroundings. Thanks to Mr. Kindred, say we for our day’s recreation, and this we opine will be the universal verdict. Even when the ages shall fade away, a bright halo of gratitude will encircle his memory, a fitting monument for a public-spirited man. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 July 1880, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


The annual picnic of St. Paul’s Episcopal Sunday School took place on Thursday. Mr. Kindred had extended a generous invitation to the teachers and scholars to spend the day at his summer resort, Sylvan lake, and not only so, but had added the hospitable request that no lunch basket should appear upon the scene. The merry party left Brainerd about seven o’clock in a special train and upon reaching the station found conveyances waiting to carry them to the picnic grounds. A short ride brought them close to the trees that fringe the lake and in a moment the wide-spreading water, with its rim of undulating land, lay before them. Close at hand were the boat houses, and the picturesque point, running adventurously into the water, with Mr. Kindred’s large new house to mark its junction with the main land. Swings were visible among the trees; a pretty summer-house sat on the bank just above the side pier, and curious eyes discovered the new pier stretching away one hundred feet further into the lake. With all these beauties before them it was brief work for the young folk to empty the wagons, and shortly the whole scene was alive with happy children, and admiring elders. Boats were at the disposal of the guests, and were used most appreciatively. A whole harvest of water-lilies was reaped. At noon a warm, hearty dinner met the appetites sharpened by the exhilarating air and delightful breezes, and, in fact, nothing was left undone by the hospitable host to make the day’s pleasure complete in every way. When at four o’clock the wagons were in waiting to carry away the party from this pleasurable time, there were some reluctant feet, but one and all united in the heartiest of “thank-you’s” to the kind donor of these hospitalities—Mr. C. F. Kindred. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 July 1880, p. 1, c. 4)


SEE: Saint Paul’s Episcopal Church in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


The Minneapolis Tribune publishes a list of seventy-eight cities in Minnesota with a population of more than five hundred each, with the census of each for 1870 and 1880, and showing the percentage of growth of each; but omits THE city with the largest percentage of growth in the entire State. The percentage in Minneapolis, the largest on the Tribune list, is 267 while Brainerd, which is omitted entirely shows an actual percentage of growth for the period named of 2109. When the census of 1870 was taken the present site of Brainerd was a howling wilderness, inhabited only by wild animals and Indians, while today its population will come very close to 2,500 (the increase being considerable since the census was taken in June) and is rapidly increasing everyday. (Brainerd Tribune, 31 July 1880, p. 1, c. 1)


One of the TRIBUNE editors accepted the kind invitation of Mr. W. E. Martin on Tuesday afternoon last to ride with him and a number of friends down to his new farm, about eight miles south of Brainerd, on the Fort Ripley reservation on the northwest shore of Crow Wing lake, and a pleasanter drive we have not experienced in many a day. About a mile out of town the new farm houses begin to appear and they grow thicker as you go south until the reservation is reached where every acre is occupied. Mr. Martin and his father have together 360 acres, about forty of which are covered by the lake which is a beauty, about a mile across, deep and clear and filled with bass. Wheat fields skirted by oak groves cover the landscape about the lake. Harvesters were just opening the campaign and life, thrift and comfort were visible on every hand. For near neighbors Mr. Martin has Wm. Cole, at whose house we were treated to a drink of milk, Charley Mayo, H. F. Phelps, M. E. Everett, D. McArthur and others. The depot lies a mile north, and upon the whole he has the prettiest and most convenient farm location in a thousand counties. (Brainerd Tribune, 31 July 1880, p. 4, c. 3)


From Brainerd to Duluth.


For nearly one year we have wanted to see Duluth, and last week our wish was gratified. The N. P. R. R. from Brainerd to the Junction passes through a track of country lamentably devoid of interest, except for the evidences of desolation on every hand left by the terrible fire of a few years since, which left nothing but a forest of charred, dead and leafless trees—nature’s tombstones for her children. Leaving the Junction the scene suddenly changes, and you enter a region where large masses and hills of granite seem to rise as if by magic from the earth, beautiful and sublime beyond description as you enter the valley of the St. Louis river. Taking our stand with our party on the rear platform of the “Pullman,” we watched with unflagging interest the ever-changing panorama, as we thundered over deep gorges, skirted lakes and river, and glided through the lovely valleys. Nowhere in this State have we seen such grandeur in nature as is shown in the “Dalles of the St. Louis.” What a mighty force was that which in past ages raised from its resting place that immense stratum of granite, broke it into a myriad of pieces of every conceivable form and hurled them into positions at every possible angle, scattering them here and piling them in huge masses there until it seems as if the chaotic condition “in the beginning” had never been disturbed. Over and among them sweeps the brown waters of the St. Louis, deep, dark and sullen here, ever and anon rushing merrily along, lifting itself in blinding spray as it dashes against some impassable barrier, then sweeping and foaming over the inclined plane of its rapids, until finally it glides silently and smoothly into the calm waters of Spirit lake, dotted with its emerald islets. We are not beyond the bounds of truth when we say that we believe no scenery more beautiful, wild, romantic and even sublime, can be found in Minnesota than this we have so briefly and faintly described. It is a wonder to me that excursions to this region are not more frequent than they are. You can leave Brainerd at 4 o’clock in the morning, spend from 7 to 8 hours in enjoyment there, and reach home at midnight.

At 10:30 we reached Duluth, the “Zenith City,” made famous by Proctor Knott’s speech in Congress in 1871. We had our ideal of Duluth, and expected to see a city of handsome residences, imposing blocks of business houses, with towering hills, tree-covered and tree-crowned for a background, but how greatly were we disappointed. The hills were there, but instead of the cool, shady groves we saw only a multitude of stumps dotting the bleak, barren hillside, and we instinctively reached for our overcoat, though the day was quite warm. Not a tree of any size was to be seen; for it is a fact known to the citizens of Duluth, if not to the outside world, that trees will not grow there. While we found a few handsome residences and fine business blocks in the heart of the city, the mass of buildings presents the same appearance that all new western towns possess, that of having been erected hurriedly and with no reference to architectural proportions and beauty. But there is a future for this city both as a summer resort and a commercial port, and in a few years it may rival our two central cities. Turning our eyes lakeward the whole scene was changed. Far as the eye could reach were the waters of Lake Superior, with here and there a white sail gleaming in the sunlight, or a steamer moving rapidly through the waters, while on the horizon could be seen the long lines of smoke from steamers out of sight. Nearer to us was the semi-circular cape, or island, separated from the city proper by the channel through which vessels pass into the harbor. This island has certainly the beautiful natural scenery around Duluth, with its large trees and pebbly beaches, and one can pass hours in wandering over it and never be wearied.

At 6 p. m. we started homeward, two thoughts finding prominence in our mind. 1. Why Mitchell, the would-be leader of infidelity in the Northwest, wanted to take Henry Ward Beecher, the most prominent leader of heterodoxy in America, out buggy-riding among those stumps, while they lovingly discussed the probabilities each had of getting to heaven on two different boats, and neither the right one. 2. That if Duluth only had our magnificent pine forests around and through her borders or Brainerd had her Lake Superior, we would be contented to spend the remnant of our early existence in either city.

CAROLUS.

BRAINERD, August 27th, 1880.

(Brainerd Tribune, 28 August 1880, p. 4, c.’s 2 & 3)


Agriculture in Crow Wing County.


Up to three years ago very little soil was cultivated in Crow Wing county. Messrs. Daniel Mooers, D. McArthur and W. Bean’s farms with a few small tracts cultivated in the immediate vicinity of Crow Wing village, and gardens in and about Brainerd, made up the sum of all the farming in the county. Then came experimental production, by Capt. Sleeper, C. F. Kindred, Russell, Mahan, Kiebler, Whitely, Wadham, Stillings, Pegg, Lingnau, Hart, Iaichner, Beschaft, and others, and the soil was thus demonstrated to be as good as the best.

The experiments of these gentlemen were, of course, with new soil—unsubdued—and for the most part on the upland clay soils, heavy, tenacious, and for the most part uninviting. Wheat was grown ranging from 22 to 40 bushels per acre, oats 60 to 65, splendid straw, clean and bright, when harvested, and wheat entirely without rust; corn has never failed to be a good crop and potatoes and root crops generally, not excelled anywhere. This result was obtained by no careful tillage, but simply from ordinary skill of average experience.

On some sandy soils, with periods of considerable time of drouth, crops suffered somewhat. For instance three years ago, no rain fell in certain portions of the county, to wet into the potato hills for about eight weeks, and on sandy soils only about a two-thirds crop was raised. On the clay soils root crops did not suffer, and an average yield of grain of all kinds was raised.

Two years ago we had a very wet June, and crops, especially potatoes were injured on low flat lands, but grain better than the average. We are satisfied that our clay lands will stand more drouth than the generality of Minnesota soil, and our sandy loams will stand any amount of wet without serious injury to farm products. The flat clay uplands, would in all cases be prepared to carry off readily surplus rain falls, and when this contingency is provided for there will be no complaint about success in farming.

This season Messrs. John Martin, H. F. Phelps, Wm. Cole, C. Bailey, C. L. Mayo, and numerous others on Crow Wing prairie, have raised splendid crops of wheat, oats, rye, barley, corn and vegetables, as well as Maurick, on the Kindred farm, Harman, Bain, Myers, Nichols, Drake, on the Sleeper farm; Dinwiddie, Warren, and a hundred others whom we have not space to name in detail. Indeed, Mr. J. B. Power, in gathering samples of the various cereals and root crops for his celebrated car exhibition of the products of the Golden Northwest, for the Eastern States, paid Crow Wing county a handsome and just tribute when he said “the best samples in this car of vegetables or grain are the productions of Crow Wing county farmers. “

The time is not far distant when our county will be as good as the best in the estimation of the public, and when her farmers quit relying wholly upon wheat and diversify their productions, engaging largely in stock raising, they will in seasons of disaster to the wheat growers have a sure and certain income and be prosperous and content. Our farming areas are not so favorable for grain production on a large scale as the Western prairies, being about equally made up of timber, meadow, and brush prairie lands, and hence the temptation to engage largely in raising wheat is not as great as on the bleak prairies, neither is the likelihood of farmers becoming bankrupt by the loss of some one crop, that other farmers place their whole dependence upon.

We congratulate the farmers of Crow Wing county upon their foresight and upon their success; and can assure them that their lands are as valuable as any in the west, and their market as good as exists anywhere. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 September 1880, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


BRAINERD.

_____


Past, Present, and Future Outlook; Its

Advantages, Resources and

Attractions.

_____


“AMONG THE PINES.”

Some time in our past life we have read a story entitled, “Among the Pines,” and there was something so soft and beautiful in the words that we were prompted to peruse the story to the end.

The incidents of that narrative are now forgotten, but the above quotation is still fresh in our memory, and was vividly recalled to mind upon our entrance to the beautiful city of Brainerd and it occurred to us at once, what a spot for the romanticist, what food and material is here for the novelist. However it is not our purpose to write a romance, but to simply recount some of the numerous incidents of the early growth of “the City among the pines,” and portray as best we can some of the advantages and attractions of one of Minnesota’s fair cities. The origin and growth of all towns is prompted and takes form according to the conditions or circumstances by which they are surrounded. One is founded where the channels of commerce converge, and a metropolis is the result. Another is built with reference to healing springs and bracing atmospheres, and a Saratoga is the direct outgrowth. One is the result of extensive mining or industrial interests, while others are formed by superior agricultural advantages. The concentration and development of railroad enterprise is, in many cases, the signal for the accumulation of people and the augmentation of business matters. The settlement of all new countries is attended with a rapid influx of population, and the location of cities and towns becomes a matter of necessity. To railroad enterprise, more than any other perhaps, is due the existence of Brainerd. And while this element is still, to a great extent, the sustaining force, it cannot be denied that various other factors exist, which may be utilized to the advancement and growth of this young city. Less than a decade has passed since Brainerd was ushered into existence, and when we come to review the past, and take into consideration the depression in business matters, that, during the past ten years visited almost every town and city in the country, it cannot be with any degree of dissatisfaction that we view the results. Located in the heart of what was then a vast wilderness, with little or no agricultural resources, rapid and permanent advancement could not reasonably be expected.

The prosperity that marked the first few years of the existence of the town, was greatly the result of speculation, aided by the excitement that attends, to a certain extent, the construction of all new cities or villages, and the growth became abnormal, and the town was crowded in advance of its resources, and the subsequent lethargy was but an inevitable result. The town was far ahead of the surrounding country, and a halt was necessary, in order that the development of the country become sufficiently advanced to take its place as a sustaining agency. Many wearied in the waiting, but there were those who had faith in the future of the young city, and the time has now arrived when they are seeing anticipations realized. The revival of business matters throughout the land swept like a great wave over the country, and Brainerd has not remained unmoved by the rushing tide. During the years 1879-80 the improvements in Brainerd will aggregate ($120,000) one hundred and twenty thousand dollars, and when the fact is known that these improvements have been distributed among nearly or quite two hundred individuals; it must be conceded that the revival of prosperity is of a general character. These improvements consist of new buildings, private residences, business houses and public works; have been made by money that has accumulated here through the legitimate channels of trade, and are the most permanent and substantial character. New buildings may be observed upon every hand, with their white robed walls mingling with the green foliage of the forest pines. The census completed in June last, showed a population in Brainerd of over 2,100 and with numerous acquisitions since, the number has greatly augmented, until the number of inhabitants at the present time will not fall far short of two thousand five hundred souls.


ELEMENTS OF GROWTH.


Brainerd is possessed and surrounded with numerous elements calculated to contribute to the growth and prosperity of a city or town. As above observed, to railroad enterprise, Brainerd owes its existence and upon this agency depends greatly the future success of this place. Still each succeeding year unfolds new resources, and makes this dependence less absolute. The inauguration of other industries, prominent among which is the lumbering interest has, and will in the future greatly enhance the importance of business growth. The settlement and development of the farming lands of the county is also contributing not a little to Brainerd’s prosperity. Much of Crow Wing county, of which Brainerd is the seat of Justice, has in the past, been regarded with ill-favor; the soil, which is largely composed of a sandy loam, has been looked upon as valueless by the agriculturalist, and settlers have chosen other locations in preference. In more recent years, however, it has been discovered that this soil which is warm and nourishing, contains a large admixture of clay, and is not only adapted to the culture of wheat—the great staple product of the Northwest—but to the growth of vegetables of every description. The sandy loam soil, being warm and mellow, vegetation advances much more rapidly than in all clay ground. During the past few years the county is being rapidly settled up, and many valuable farms may now be found within the boundaries of Crow Wing county.

The county is well supplied with water, and an abundance of excellent hardwood and pine timber exists in almost inexhaustible quantities. The geographical position of Brainerd is most favorable for extensive growth. Situated as it is on the banks of the Mississippi river, and about equal distance from Minneapolis, St. Paul, Duluth and Fargo, it must sooner or later become the focal point of extensive commercial and industrial transactions. Brainerd is a division station on the line of the Northern Pacific Railroad, and the northern terminus of the “Western” or St, Paul branch of the road. The shops of the company—and which are among the most extensive in the Northwest—are located here, and a brief glance at the importance and magnitude of the same will be apropos to this occasion. The Northern Pacific Railroad, the eastern terminus of which is at Duluth, on Lake Superior, extends westward through the State of Minnesota and the Territory of Dakota for a distance of nearly or quite (500) five hundred miles, and the work of construction is rapidly progressing in the direction of the “setting sun.” In 1871 the road was completed to this place and that year shops were also erected; and at the present time all the work and repairs for the company is accomplished here. Under the guidance of the company’s gentlemanly and efficient Superintendent of machinery, Mr. A. P. Farrar, the writer recently enjoyed the pleasure of a tour of this company’s shops. The shops and round house are situated in the eastern outskirts of the town, and comprise numerous structures some of which are of mammoth dimensions. The main building which comprises the machinery department and the place where car building and wood work is accomplished, is 240 feet in length by 60 feet in width. Here the ponderous and complicated machinery used, is of the best and most desirable character, and while the entire capacity of the establishment, nearly, is required for keeping up repairs, and the manufacture of extras and supplies, they are provided with every facility for the construction, complete, of either engines, cars, coaches or palace cars. The blacksmithing department has recently been enlarged, and now comprises a building 120 feet long by 60 wide and contains 24 forges or fires. In addition to the above are the foundry, quite a large building, the tank house, the store house—this latter under the supervision of H. D. Follett, an intelligent, pleasant gentleman—the office, round house, with twelve stalls, and the paint shop which is 125 feet in length by 60 in width. The motive power for this mammoth industry is supplied by a 75 horse power engine made by the Columbian Iron Works at Chicago, Ill. The company owns sixty-seven locomotive engines, and to their large quota of rolling stock continually additions are being made. They have recently purchased four new coaches and two parlor cars for the accommodation of the traveling public. These cars are from the works of the Barney & Smith company of Dayton, Ohio, and attest the best skill of that well-known establishment. The equipments of the N. P. R. R. are indeed scarcely inferior in any respect to the best and oldest roads of the country, and under the enterprising management of General Manager Sargent and Superintendent Towne are constantly being improved. The company are the owners of a large and handsome structure here, which is used for official headquarters. The various officers of the company are quartered in this building which is situated near the depot, and chief of which is Mr. H. A. Towne, the efficient General Superintendent. Mr. Towne not only has the interests of the company at heart, but manifests no little interest in the welfare of Brainerd, his home, and many substantial improvements might be traced to him as the originator, and it is his intention to soon farther contribute to the substantial improvements of the place by the erection of a large brick block. The number of men employed by the N. P. company, amounts in the aggregate to 470. The months’ disbursements here in Brainerd, reach nearly ($25,000) twenty-five thousand dollars. We are credibly informed of the intention of greatly increased facilities, and extensive additions to the shops, together with a largely augmented force of hands, to take place in the not distant future. The rapid extension of the road requires increased facilities for work, and without doubt Brainerd will reap the benefit of contemplated improvements in that direction. The advantages of such an enterprise to a town are apparent to all. The absolute certainty of the distribution of a large sum of money, monthly, no matter from what source it comes, must create a healthy and prosperous condition in matters of trade.

As a point for the profitable manufacture of lumber, Brainerd is not surpassed in the Northwest. The upper Mississippi, the Gull and Crow Wing rivers and their tributaries, penetrate some of the most extensive and valuable pine forests in the State, and Brainerd, aside from being the place of distribution for logging forces of all this section of country, is easily reached by the raftsman or log-driver. With existing railroad facilities afforded by the N. P. company, penetrating the extensive prairie regions of the great northwest, connecting with the great lake routes forming in connection with other lines direct and continuous routes south, east and west, all considered, secures to those engaged in this industry—the manufacture of lumber—superior advantages. With excellent facilities for the shipment of lumber, and being situated so near the base of supplies—the pine forests—the business cannot be other than remunerative. As yet Brainerd has but one sawmill and of which we shall have occasion to speak hereafter.

The residence portion of Brainerd presents a neat and tasteful appearance. Many handsome, and some quite expensive dwellings are observed. Several good churches and a substantial school building bespeak a community of intellectual propensities. The business portion of the town is composed of frame structures, and really does not show a favorable comparison with other features. But this is the case in most new towns, and Brainerd is not worse off in this respect than many of her sister towns. We are informed that during the coming year, several brick structures will be erected, or take the place of the more primitive wooden buildings. Speaking of this matter leads us to remark another valuable and important industry that has been recently developed, and which is the manufacture of brick. Located only a short distance from the town is one of the best brick yards to be found in the State. This is the property of Mr. Wm. Schwartz. This enterprise is destined to figure prominently in the future of Brainerd, and its importance cannot be over estimated. But of this we shall speak more fully hereafter.

Brainerd is beautifully situated upon the left or eastern bank of the Mississippi river; the streets are broad, crossing at right angles and with the white robed cottages peeping out through the green foliage of the evergreen pines, presents a beautiful and unique appearance. Briefly we present a town, attractive in itself, and one possessed of many elements of prosperity.


HOTELS.


This element so necessary to the business circles of any community is liberally supplied in Brainerd. First on the list is the Leland House, under the proprietorship of Messrs. Stratton & Heath. This house originally built and kept by W. H. Leland, has ever been a popular resort with the traveling public, and we have not the least doubt of the ability of the present proprietors, who have but recently assumed the management of the establishment, to maintain the former excellent reputation. Mr. Stratton has had many years experience in the hotel business, is a genial pleasant gentleman, as is also Mr. Heath, and they will ever make the comfort of guests their first consideration. Mr. E. L. Smith, who has been identified with the house for some time, is retained as clerk, and is a pleasant gentleman, and popular with the public. The Leland is a large three story structure neatly furnished and conveniently located. Briefly speaking, the Leland House embodies all the qualities calculated to insure its popularity—the most obliging of hosts, good rooms, good table, convenient location, and unusually low prices, and to the traveling public, who have occasion to visit Brainerd, we cheerfully commend it, and we speak whereof we know.


SEE: Leland House / Commercial Hotel in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


HEADQUARTERS HOTEL.

This hotel is under the proprietorship of Wm. Steele; the building is a large frame structure composing hotel and depot building. Trains stop here for meals and the house enjoys an excellent reputation.


THE MERCHANTS

is the next on the list, and is also a well-kept house. This house is conveniently located, and is doing a thriving business.

Shupe’s Hotel, the Marshall house and 5th Street hotel complete the list, and there is perhaps not another town of the same size in the State containing the same number of hotels that are as liberally patronized.


SEE: Merchants Hotel in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


BUSINESS INTERESTS.


The manufacturing interests of any community are, or should be of first importance, so we invite attention to those of Brainerd, commencing with the


SAW MILL

of J. A. Davis & Co. This mill originally built by E. H. Bly some years ago, has ever been an element of great good to the town, but never more so than at the present time and under the present management. A word as to the personnel of the above firm. Mr. J. A. Davis, the manager of the establishment, and formerly of Minneapolis, has long been identified with the lumber and log business of the Northwest, for several years of the firm of A. S. Davis & Son, of the above named city. Mr. Davis also served for many years as U. S. Land Examiner. The “Company” of the above organization comprises the well-known firm of Farnham & Lovejoy, of Minneapolis, and extensive manufacturers and dealers in lumber in that city. The firm of J. A. Davis & Co. was organized in April of the present year, as the successors to Jones Bros. Last season the mill was greatly improved and the capacity increased by the introduction of new and improved machinery, and so far as the working facilities of the establishment are concerned is second to none in the Northwest. The products of this establishment consist of pine and hardwood lumber of every description, shingles, lath, etc. The manufacture of bill, and dimension lumber, bridge and builders’ material is also a very important feature. They are the owners of extensive pine forests, and are so facilitated as to enable them to do business at much less expense than many similar establishments. The mill is provided with one double circular saw and one steam fed sider, besides jointer saws, and contains a capacity for the manufacture of (60,000) sixty thousand feet of lumber per diem. This however does not include shingles or lath of which they have facilities for making respectively 30,000 and 20,000.

The mill contains two planers and they are prepared to furnish bills of dressed lumber as well as all kinds of rough material. It is the purpose of the proprietors, we believe, to erect next year a first-class planing mill which shall be entirely separate and distinct from the saw mill and which will not only add greatly to the facilities for doing business, but will also be a desirable acquisition to the industries of the town. The motive power of the establishment is supplied by a Milwaukee Allis steam engine of 125 horse power. About 75 hands are employed in all the various departments and nearly ($2,500) twenty-five hundred dollars disbursed monthly as wages to those employed. The mill is situated on the bank of the Mississippi river, and the log supply floated to its very doors, and at comparatively slight expense. A railroad track has been laid from the main line of the N. P. road to the mill, and the facilities for both receiving and shipping stock is all that could be desired. The products of this establishment find a ready market south and west, and the excellence of their quality, together with the low prices for the same is gaining for the establishment an enviable reputation, as well as securing to Brainerd the commendable importance of being the leading lumber mart of Northern Minnesota. The near proximity of this mill to the base of supplies—the pine forests—the excellent facilities for the shipment of lumber, the wide range of products, covering everything pertaining to the lumber trade, the excellent and well-known reputation of the proprietors, are all elements in favor of this establishment, and facts dealers and consumers will do well to consider when about to purchase. Brainerd may be somewhat deficient in the number of her industries, but in this establishment she may be excused for manifesting pride in its possession, for the enterprise is certainly one which any city, however great, might justly feel proud to own.


SEE: Bly’s Sawmill in the Bridges, Mills, etc. in Brainerd page.


THE BRAINERD BRICK YARD,

Wm. Schwartz, proprietor, is in every essential respect a leading industry as regards not only this town, but Northern Minnesota as well. The importance to a town of all industrial enterprises, can scarcely be over estimated, but there are those occupying spaces of an indispensable importance and usefulness, and this is one of that kind. Mr. S. came to Brainerd nearly eleven years ago, and embarked in mercantile pursuits, and his large, well-stocked store of today, which stands in the front ranks of Brainerd’s mercantile affairs, bespeaks an active and enterprising disposition on the part of the proprietor. None have done more, perhaps, for the advancement of Brainerd’s interests than Mr. S., and this last stroke of enterprise—the opening of an extensive brick yard—will prove of untold value, not only to this city but to much of the entire northwest.

One year ago last spring Mr. Schwartz commenced the manufacture of brick on his land about a mile north of town. He commenced in a small way, making his brick by hand, but enough was accomplished to fully demonstrate that the business, properly managed, would prove a success, and Mr. S. set about the work of improving his grounds and procuring machinery with his characteristic energy. And now we will briefly review the result of his efforts. In the first place we will mention the fact that he is the owner of about 800 acres of land adjoining the city of Brainerd, which is underlaid with a superior article of clay, and which is of untold depth. This clay is found but a short distance below the sandy surface of the ground, and is easily obtained. Close upon the banks of the Mississippi river Mr. S. has located his yard, and which we are entirely safe in saying is one of the very best arranged and equipped, if not the best in the State. He has provided himself with four of the Coulson Patent Brick Machines, each capable of making 10,500 bricks per day. Two of these machines are kept constantly in operation, hence 21,000 bricks are made daily. About six months of the year is devoted to the business and it will be observed that about (3,000,000) three millions of brick is the annual product. Mr. S. is provided with a superb 40 horse power steam engine which operates the machinery, pumps the water from the river, and hauls the clay from the beds to the grounds. About 40 hands are employed, and the work is systematically conducted. Buildings have been provided for the accommodation of hands with lodging and boarding houses complete, barns, sheds, ice houses, &c., and in fact there is but one thing lacking to make the enterprise one of the most complete in the Northwest, and that is a railroad track from the main line of the Northern Pacific road to the works. And it is to be hoped that the company will soon find it to their interest to supply this needed addition to an important industry. Bricks are shipped in every direction over the Northern Pacific Road, and the demand for Brainerd bricks is constantly increasing. The productions of this yard are similar in appearance to the famous Milwaukee brick, and are fully equal to the latter in every respect, while they are afforded at much lower prices.

The material for making this brick is inexhaustible, and the facilities of wood, water, etc., so convenient, enables Mr. S. To produce brick at less expense than Eastern manufacturers who procure labor much cheaper. This industry not only brings money to the place, but furnishes employment to a large number of hands, and aids in building the towns of the Northwest in a substantial and attractive manner, and under the efficient management of Mr. Schwartz is bound to soon rank among the important industries of the State.


SEE: Brainerd Steam Brickyard in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


NEXT IN LINE

is the large grocery house of Hartley & Knox, an enterprise worthy of the place of honor as regards the line of business represented. In the various branches of trade necessary to complete the commercial ranks of all cities and towns, none are more indispensable than the grocery and provision store, and none are more susceptible—as the case may be—of a wider range of perfection or imperfection. In the present case a glance about the establishment discloses a stock of goods, which in character at least, will compare with that of similar stores of our larger cities. This store was organized January 1st, of the present year, and at once assumed, and has ever maintained, a foremost place in the line represented. Mr. Hartley has been identified with the business interests of Brainerd for many years. Mr. Knox came here from Aitkin, where for several years he has been engaged in mercantile pursuits, and both are men of experience, well and favorably known. They do quite an extensive wholesale business, and furnishing camp supplies is also a very important feature. Staple and fancy groceries, provisions of all kinds, flour and feed, teas, green, dried, and canned fruit, and in fact everything that belongs to a first-class trade is represented in stock. They are the occupants of a store 100 feet long by 25 feet wide, together with large warehouse, all of which space is well filled, and making one of the largest and most complete stores in western Minnesota. To say they are doing a leading business in every respect, is but doing justice to a worthy enterprise.


BANK OF BRAINERD.

Banking interests when properly conducted comprise one of the most important and useful elements in the business affairs of any community. They form a cog in the great wheel of commerce, without which the ponderous machine called business would become absolutely demoralized. The above named institution, under the proprietorship of Wm. Ferris & Co., was inaugurated January 1st, 1880, and has already entered upon a career of usefulness, and as the only bank in the county is in the enjoyment of an extensive and increasing business. The proprietary management is vested in the following well-known gentlemen: Wm. Ferris & H. J. Spencer. Mr. F. who is the business manager of the establishment, came to Brainerd in the employ of the Express company in 1872, and as one of the old residents of the place is well and favorably known throughout this section of the State as a man of integrity, as well as one of our foremost enterprising citizens. A general banking business is conducted here and facilities for doing business are of the most desirable character. They have just completed a substantial fire-proof vault, with solid two foot walls, and in which will soon be placed a first class burglar proof safe, with time lock making the institution absolutely safe from the encroachments of either fire or theft.


SEE: Bank of Brainerd in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


WATCHES, CLOCKS AND JEWELRY.

This department of the business interests of Brainerd is well represented in the establishment of Wm. Ferris. Two years ago, Mr. F. Succeeded to his business, purchasing the stock of Mr. A. Lebon, and since which time a most successful business has been conducted. The stock here embraces gold and silver watches, clocks, jewelry, silver and plated ware, and so far as the style and quality of goods are concerned will compare favorably with similar concerns of our large cities. Mr. F. employs Mr. Fred. G. Sundberg, a practical watch make of many years’ experience, and the facilities for watch work and repairing are unequaled by the best.

This enterprise is worthy of a foremost place in this review of the town, and under the supervision of Mr. F. will ever maintain the standard of perfection that he has already gained for a popular place in public esteem.


W. A. SMITH, & CO.,

dealers in dry goods, clothing, boots, shoes, hats, caps, and furnishing goods, are entitled to a foremost place in this review. This house was established some five years ago under the style of Smith & Campbell, and only changed to the present name in March last. Here we find a store 70 feet in length by 25 in width, and filled to the utmost capacity with goods, every department being complete to the minutest detail. The showing in dry goods, notions, and fancy articles, is scarcely inferior as regards style and quality to the similar stores of our larger cities. The same may, without exaggeration, be said of the clothing and boot and shoe departments. The store presents a neat and inviting appearance, and indicates experience on the part of those who superintend the management of business. The proprietors are both men of experience, and Mr. W. E. Campbell, the junior member of the firm, being associated with the wholesale clothing house of Campbell & Burbank, of St. Paul, renders the facilities for the purchase of goods extremely advantageous. Mr. Smith, upon whom the chief management of the business devolves, is a pleasant gentleman, and under his supervision the establishment has gained a leading place in the mercantile ranks of northern Minnesota.


THE DRUG TRADE.

N. McFadden is the only representative of the above line of business in Brainerd, and as one of the leading elements of the mercantile interests of the place we allude to the establishment. This house was originally established in 1871 by J. P. Dunn. Mr. M. has been identified with the business for the past six years, and he has built up an enterprise that does credit to himself and an honor to the town. Mr. M. is the occupant of a large and handsomely arranged store, and the stock and appointments will compare with any similar enterprise outside our large cities. The stock is not only large but complete to the minutest details, embracing drugs, medicines, toilets, and perfumery goods, and a thousand and one articles of use and ornament, such as are found only in the first-class establishments of our metropolitan cities. The sale of fishing tackle, ammunition, cigars, tobacco, &c., is also a very important item. Mr. McFadden is both town and county treasurer, and one of Brainerd’s staunch and most enterprising businessmen.


SEE: McFadden Drug Store and Westfall Clothing Store in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


GROCERIES, HATS, CAPS, BOOTS AND SHOES

comprise the principal articles of stock in the large establishment of Linnemann & Koop. This house, inaugurated about two months ago, has already assumed a place in business matters not far from the best, and has every element of success. Mr. Koop, upon whom the management of the concern devolves, came here from St. Joseph, Stearns county, where Mr. Linnemann is located, and for the past 25 years has been one of the leading businessmen of that county. The stock carried here is large, and made up of goods of the most excellent quality. All departments are complete, and the prices for goods unusually low. They have the most complete hat and cap department in the place, and in the matter of supplying camps with provisions, which is a special feature, the facilities are unexcelled. Next spring Mr. Koop expects to build a substantial store on Front street, which will greatly facilitate business matters. The Tribune welcomes the new firm to Brainerd business circles, and bespeaks for them a permanent success.


SEE: Koop Blocks in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


CLOTHING, FURNISHING GOODS, FURNITURE, &c.

Under this head we are pleased to speak of the new establishment of Nevers & Brown. This is a new firm, but is composed of men by no means strangers to the Brainerd public. Both gentlemen have for a number of years been identified with the business interests of the place, and are well known as enterprising businessmen. The inauguration of this establishment has given to Brainerd another important business enterprise, and one filling a long felt want, and its future success is already assured. All the various departments are well supplied with goods of excellent style and quality. The showing in furnishing goods is the best and largest in the place, and the same might perhaps be said of the hat and cap department. In furniture they carry a complete stock of the most reliable goods made, and they expect soon to add an undertaking department. Business is increasing constantly, and the time is not far distant when this house will take its place among the leading mercantile establishments of this section. Success to the new enterprise, say we.


SEE: Nevers Clothing Store in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


BASON BROS.

are the leading representatives of the hardware interests of Brainerd, and should be accorded a prominent place in this review. This house was originally established by T. Bason about two and a half years ago. The present firm, however, was recently inaugurated, and since which time, the facilities have been greatly augmented. They carry a large and complete stock, consisting of shelf and heavy hardware, stoves, tin, sheet iron and copper ware, agricultural tools and machinery, paints, oils, varnishes &c. Tools of all kinds, and cutlery are also well represented. In agricultural machinery they do the leading business, and make the sale of the Minneapolis Monitor Plow a specialty. The Messrs. Bason are both practical tin and coppersmiths, and manufacture the most of this class of goods sold. Roofing and spouting is is also an item of interest in business transactions, and as they are the only parties in the place doing this class of work are doing an extensive business. The Bason Bros. are wide awake business men, and none in Brainerd are more worthy of success.


BOOKS, STATIONERY, WALL PAPER, &c.

Under this head we will allude briefly to the establishment of Mrs. Walter Davis. There is no feature in the business interests of any community that fills a sphere of greater usefulness, or one that is more deserving of being sustained. This business was established in a small way about five years ago, has grown to be one of the most important elements in Brainerd’s mercantile interests, and so far as the character and style of stock is concerned, can compete fully with the similar stores of our large cities. The stock embraces blank, school, and miscellaneous books, wall paper, and a thousand and one articles of use and ornament too numerous to be named. A complete news depository, where may be found all the leading daily and weekly papers, periodicals, magazines, &c., published in the country, is a very important feature. The sale of musical instruments, sheet music and musical goods, is also an item worthy of more than passing notice. In this line the Burdette and Western Cottage organs, or the Fisher, Lyon and Healy, and Metropolitan pianos are leading instruments. All in all this is one of the most commendable and useful features of Brainerd’s business interests, and should receive the support and encouragement of every citizen in the place.


SEE: Davis (Martha P.) Ice Cream Parlor / Bookstore / Music Store in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


CONTRACTORS AND BUILDERS.

In this line White & White occupy the leading place, so far as Brainerd is concerned, and the business conducted is of an extensive and growing character. This enterprise was originally inaugurated by Edward White, with the origin of the town. The present firm, which comprises Mr. White and his son was organized about two years ago. Both are practical men and first-class mechanics. They employ some fifteen hands and a large amount of the building accomplished in Brainerd during the past ten years might easily be traced to their hands. They also deal in doors, sash, window blinds, mouldings, glass, and dry planed lumber. There is scarcely anything in the line of wood work or building but what they are competent to perform. They have built up a business here of no little importance, and one the benefit of which to Brainerd is surpassed by no other. The Whites’ are enterprising men with progressive ideas, and none are more deserving of the success accomplished in the past.


SEE: White Brother’s Hardware & Contractors in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


HARDWARE, STOVES AND CROCKERY.

Under this head we are pleased to allude to the establishment of D. E. Slipp. This is a new house with new stock, in all the various departments. Mr. Slipp has been in business in this city for the past three years, and was recently of the firm of Hartley & Slipp, in the grocery trade. In the inauguration of his present business, Mr. Slipp has supplied a want, and there is every indication of a permanent success. In hardware, stoves, tin ware, cutlery, &c., he carries a complete and well selected stock, and the showing in crockery, Queens and glassware is big, for the best and largest in the place. Good goods and low prices is the motto here, and the writer does not hesitate to commend the establishment to the public of Brainerd and vicinity, as a most desirable trading place.


SEE: Slipp Block in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


S. V. R. SHERWOOD,

another of Brainerd’s old residents and businessmen, claims for a few moments our attention. Mr. S. first came to Brainerd in 1870. At that time he was connected with the construction forces employed by the Northern Pacific company, and here he has remained, and has been continually identified with the town ever since. At the present time he is at the head of a first-class tobacconist establishment carrying a large and complete line of tobaccos, cigars, pipes and smoker’s material of every description. In the same room and under the proprietorship of Mrs. S. is a complete news, book and stationery department. Here are observed a large line of blank and miscellaneous books, fancy articles, and periodical literature of every description. All the leading daily papers are also kept on hand. this, to say the least, is an establishment deserving well at the hands of the Brainerd public.


SEE: Post Office in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


MILLINERY AND FANCY GOODS.

Mrs. C. Grandelmeyer is the only representative of the above line in Brainerd, and there is no enterprise more worthy of notice in this connection. Mrs. G. commenced business as a dressmaker about seven years ago, and about two years since, added a stock of millinery and fancy goods, and today she carries a stock, which in character at least, will compare favorably with that of similar concerns of our large cities. The stock embraces all that is new and desirable in the millinery line, and the display of fancy goods and ladies’ furnishing, is very desirable. Mrs. G. keeps Butterick’s paper patterns, and her facilities for supplying the public wants in her line is fully equal to the demand. Possessed of experience, and excellent taste, her selections comprise the most stylish goods the market affords, and we do not hesitate to commend the establishment to the ladies of Brainerd and vicinity, thoroughly reliable in every respect.


SEE: Grandelmyer (Caroline) Millinery & Dressmaking Shop in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


J. C. KNOX,

dealer in groceries, confectionery, &c., is the next claimant of our attention, and there is no establishment in Brainerd more worthy of notice in this connection. Mr. Knox is located on Fifth street, is the recent successor to Julius M. Hartley and he carries a line of goods unequaled by any house in the place. Fancy groceries, fruit and canned goods, are specialties, and the showing all that could be desired. Mr. K. makes the sale of fruits and confectionery a very important feature, and carries the best and largest line in Brainerd. In fact all that belongs to a first-class grocery house, good and complete stock, low prices, and fair and honorable treatment, is embodied in this establishment which we cheerfully commend to the Brainerd public.


A. E. VEON,

is the representative of interests somewhat novel in character, but nonetheless important for that fact. Mr. Veon is a dealer in a stock of goods widely varied in character, but containing almost everything in the line of the useful and ornamental. Fancy goods, notions, pictures, frames, paintings, chromos, and a thousand and one articles of use and beauty. Cabinet and wagon works also occupy the attention of Mr. Veon to a certain extent. The manufacture of picture frames is also a very important feature. A ten cent and five cent counter is also new, and getting to be a very popular element of the establishment. In brief, here may be found a wide range of useful and ornamental articles which are sold very cheap, and we see no reason why the success of such an enterprise should not be permanent. Mr. Veon is an honorable, fair-dealing man, and during the past three years that he has been doing business here, has gained many friends, and it is with pleasure we commend his establishment to public notice.


SEE: Veon (Andrew E.) Cabinet Maker / Undertaker in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


THE ART OF PHOTOGRAPHY,

when properly cultivated, is deserving of the utmost encouragement, and as a rule true merit is sooner or later discovered and appreciated. The only representative of the photographic art in Brainerd is Mr. Jos. Hill, an artist of 32 years practical experience, and as his work indicates, one who has ever kept pace with the improvements that have been brought out from year to year. Mr. Hill is the owner of a large first-class gallery in St. Cloud, this State, and his facilities for the execution of anything pertaining to art matters is unsurpassed by the best establishments of the large cities. Views, landscape and stereoscopic, copying and enlarging, are among the specialties, and Mr. H. has numerous beautiful views of Brainerd and its surroundings that betray a more than ordinary artistic taste. Specimens of the various classes of work produced were observed by the writer and he does not hesitate to pronounce it equal to any that could be found in the best galleries of our metropolitan cities.


THE RESTAURANT

establishment of Miss Mattie Caley has become an indispensable feature to the business interests of Brainerd, and is worthy of extended notice in this connection. This enterprise, established about three years ago, embodies all the desirable qualities of a first-class restaurant and confectionery, and has gained a popularity that might well be envied by more pretentious concerns. Miss C. has excellent facilities for the accommodation of day boarders, of which she has quite a number. She sets a most excellent table, and at prices that cannot fail of satisfaction. The confectionery department is well stocked with candies, fruits, cigars and tobacco, the best goods being carried. A complete bakery department is also an important feature of this enterprise. All in all it is one of the most deserving and commendable features in the business circles of Brainerd, and should be well sustained.


SEE: Caley (Mattie) Restaurant and Bakery in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


J. L. STARCHER,

of the grocery trade, has been identified with the business interests of Brainerd for the past eight years, and none have gained a more popular place in the public favor that he. Mr. S. came here from West Virginia, is a man of experience, honorable in business matters, and is not only one of Brainerd’s oldest citizens, but one of her most enterprising businessmen. He has built numerous business houses here, and contributed in various ways to the advancement of the city’s interests. As regards his present establishment we find him with an excellent stock of staple and fancy groceries, fruit, cigars, tobacco, &c., and provided with the most desirable facilities for supplying the public want. It is to be hoped that Mr. S. will continue to make Brainerd his home for many years to come.


THE MEAT MARKET

of J. C. Flynn & Co., is an enterprise worthy of more than a passing notice in this connection. This firm is a recent acquisition, but the establishment, which is under the management of Mr. R. H. Paine, a man well-known to the Brainerd public, has already assumed a foremost place in the line represented. The stock carried here is of the most excellent as well as most complete character and if there is an enterprise that deserves well at the hands of the Brainerd public this is one. Mr. Paine has carried on business in this village most of the time for the past seven years, and there is every indication that he is making the present establishment a success.


DAVENPORT’S

grocery house is the next subject for consideration, and deserving a place in the resume of our business interests. This enterprise was originally established by P. D. Davenport some eight years ago but a few months since it was reorganized with Fred Davenport as proprietor and the stock greatly improved, which has brought increased business, and bespeaks for the establishment a popularity second to none. The stock carried consists of staple and fancy groceries, provisions, fruit, &c., and is made up of the best goods the market affords. The sale of fruits and vegetables is a very important feature, and a rapidly increasing trade indicates public appreciation. Good goods and low prices is the motto at Davenport’s, and we can cheerfully commend the establishment to the public of Brainerd and vicinity.


CHAS. GREVES

is the proprietor of one of our leading meat markets, and one of the indispensable features of Brainerd’s business interests. Mr. G. commenced business here a few months ago as the successor to Erb, Nilson & McKee, but he is a man of over 30 years’ experience in the business, and has already secured a footing in business matters of the most permanent character. Mr. G. deals in fresh and cured meats of all kinds, lard, tallow and in fact all that pertains to the stock and appointments of a first-class market is embodied in this establishment.


W. MADSON,

of the custom boot and shoe business has been “pegging away” for the past year in the interest of the Brainerd public, and he has gained a footing in business matters of a permanent character. Mr. M. is a practical shoemaker of 14 years’ experience, and is equally at home in fine or coarse work. He is doing a leading business in his line, and with the assistance of two or three hands he can accommodate all that come. Give him a call.


CONCLUSION.


Thus we close our review of the business interests of Brainerd. The professions are all well represented, and we can boast possession of men of talent. If in the foregoing resume omissions may have occurred, it is not through motives of interest, but rather through the inability of the writer to secure the facts necessary to their proper presentation. (Brainerd Tribune, 11 September 1880, p. 1, c.’s 1-4 and p. 2, c.’s 1-4)


CRIME AND ITS REWARD.

_____


Thos. McIntyre Caught Burglarizing

and Locked Up.

_____


Mr. I. U. White, of White & White, in charge of the improvements on the private residence of Mr. E. H. Bly, this city, discovered the door to a private room containing some goods and property of Mr. Bly, broken last Monday morning with other evidences that someone had been maliciously trespassing on the premises. He had the door secured by a new lock. Tuesday morning the door was again found in a dilapidated condition, and suspecting that some thief was making himself “too previous,” determined to see who was doing the mischief. Tuesday night he set a couple of his men, Henry Dow and Chas. H. Sumner, on the watch, and about midnight they were aroused by the breaking of the wire screen over one of the windows, the breaking of a pane of glass, and raising of the window., soon the burglar came in through the window, and proceeded to help himself to certain blankets and things in the room, and rolled up a nice fat bundle and was on his way out, when the watchmen who had been taking leisurely notes of the proceeding, pounced upon and captured him. He proved to be a man calling himself Thos. McIntyre, and had been in the employ of Messrs. White & White for a few days, and at work on this building. McIntyre was put in jail, and upon his preliminary examination plead guilty, and was committed to await the action of the grand jury in October. Mr. McIntyre will undoubtedly devote some time to service for the State at Stillwater. He is undoubtedly an old offender and hardened in crime and took his bad luck very unconcernedly. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 September 1880, p. 1, c. 3)


Court Proceedings.


State vs. Thos. McIntyre, indicted by the grand jury for burglary. Defendant plead guilty and was sentenced to two years imprisonment at hard labor at Stillwater—G. W. Holland, County Attorney, for the State. (Brainerd Tribune, 30 October 1880, p. 1, c. 4)


New houses are going up so rapidly just now that we can hardly count them. Prominent among latest additions are a large two story residence and, on the corner of Juniper and Fourth streets by Wm. Ferris, a similar structure on the corner of Juniper and Fifth streets by Dr. Conger, another on the corner of Kingwood and Seventh by Dr. Howes, another on the corner of Kingwood and Ninth by D. C. Horn, another on the corner of Ninth and Main by James Clarke, another on East Front by Walter Davis, another on the corner of Norwood and Seventh by I. U. White, another on South Sixth by A. G. Lagerquist, another on the corner of Norwood and Seventh by Harry Brintnell, and another on the corner of Kingwood and Fourth by B. A. Huestis, besides a myriad of smaller structures all over the town, two large business houses on Front street, one by Linnemann & Koop the other by Mrs. C. Grandelmyer, and one on South Sixth street by L. D. Maxwell. White & White alone have twenty carpenters as busy as they can be and want twenty more to complete their contracts before cold weather, saying nothing of the many houses being put up by other parties. Another season will see a building boom in Brainerd unprecedented in the history of rapid growing western towns. (Brainerd Tribune, 09 October 1880, p. 4, c.’s 1 & 2)


BRAINERD.

_____


Where and What it is. Its Elements of Prosperity.


There seems to be a disposition upon the part of many to ignore Brainerd and misrepresent or discredit her numerous elements of prosperity and prospects of future importance as a manufacturing and business center, and that, too, right in the face of facts and figures which are indisputable, immutable and irrevocable—facts and figures, however, which will work out their own salvation in due time, whether ignored and misrepresented or otherwise. (A very important step in which direction is the recent loan by the N. P. management of forty million dollars with which to push their road to an early completion to the Puget Sound. This will only hasten the day when Brainerd will become what she is destined to be, the most important lumber manufacturing center in the world.)

In view of these facts and the blindness, willful or otherwise, of very many, even in our own town, the TRIBUNE feels called upon to speak, at every opportunity, in season and out of season, of the resources of the town and the inducements it offers both to capital and labor, for already the demand upon our productions is far in advance of the supply, and there is great need of the induction of capital at once.

A brief glance, therefore, at our City of Pines—where and what it is, and what it is sure to become will demonstrate the basis of our claims and convince the unprejudiced mind that we are right.

Brainerd is located on the east side of the Mississippi river, at the crossing of the Northern Pacific railway, 136 miles north of St. Paul, 115 miles west of Duluth and 138 miles east of Fargo and will one day be the hub of all that vast circuit. It is beautifully laid out on a level plateau, fifty feet above high water mark, in a grove of jack pines, the trees ranging from 30 to 50 feet in height, standing very close together and constituting a cooling shade in summer, and a complete protection against storms of wind and cold in winter.

The first building was erected nine years ago and today Brainerd has a population of fully 3,000, scattered over a large area, extending a mile back from the river among the trees. To the casual observer the town does not show to advantage. An hour or two spent in driving about town, however, will convince the most skeptical that Brainerd is all we represent it to be—a beautiful city of cozy cottages among the pines, and a live railroad town, rapidly developing into the most important lumber manufacturing centre in America.

The N. P. R. R. Co. have here their general, central shops, the largest in the State, employing 250 to 300 men during the winter which number will be increased in the spring to 350 to 400. A new round house, with 24 additional stalls, will be erected the coming season from brick of Brainerd manufacture, and of the best clay west of Milwaukee.

The repair shops will also be enlarged and it is proposed, when the additions are completed, that it will require 1,000 men to keep the rolling stock in good condition to do the business of the road, and this number will be gradually increased as the road is extended west until, when completed to the Puget Sound, 2, 500 men will be required by the company at this point.

The future of Brainerd as a great lumber manufacturing centre is assured. The facilities for manufacturing lumber at this place are not excelled at any point on the Mississippi river, and when we consider that three-fourths of the lumber cut at Minneapolis is floated from the timber areas north of town; that Brainerd is the front door through which nearly all the timber and lumber supplies should and ultimately must go to all the great Northwest; that nearly all of its present supplies are now floated in the raw material past our doors, and brought back manufactured, and that by manufacturing here we can save at least $2.50 per M. for every thousand cut, the capitalist can see, everybody can see, what we have seen, know and assert, that here, in the near future, must necessarily grow up a lumber manufacturing interest second to none, and eventually even greater than the country affords. The immutable law of necessity and economy, will compel this growth and development.

When Minneapolis with her hundred thousand inhabitants and greatly expanded industries in everything excepting lumber, shall occupy the proud name of first in manufactures of all the great Western towns. When Duluth shall have toned down her rugged front, and taken her place among the prominent commercial towns of the world, with a population of 20,000, and Fargo the smiling village of the of the plain, rich in rustic memories and associations, and boasting of her millions in wheat options, and contented population of 10,000, this jack pine plateau will be dotted all over with industrial structures, sawing and planing lumber, making sash, doors and blinds, and building material of all kinds; building cars and repairing the rolling stock of this great transcontinental thoroughfare, and taking the front rank of prosperous towns, with a population of 50,000.

Brainerd is the entrepot to the extensive pineries of the State and to the best oak timber in the world. All the material for car building and repairing, wood, ties and lumber can be concentrated here cheaper than at any other point on the Northern Pacific. Here centres three divisions of the N. P. R. R., and here must develop those industries that are the necessary outgrowth of the business of operating this great national highway that now with a fund of $40,000,000 is certain to be pushed rapidly forward to the earliest possible completion.

Another element rapidly developing that is destined to cut no insignificant figure in the welfare of Brainerd is the rich farming lands in Crow Wing county. Thousands of tons of hay can be cut on its bottom lands and valleys, and the uplands, for the most part are especially adapted to raising of tame grasses. The sub-soil is a heavy clay, with a black mold, and will produce as fine vegetables as can be grown in the State, or in the world. Wheat, oats and corn are of splendid quality, and yield more per acre than on the prairie lands, and are much less liable to lodge. It is a soil that will last for years, and while large grain farms cannot be readily had, from the fact that there is contiguous timber, brush prairie and grass land on every quarter section, this peculiar condition is favorable to the development of a diversified farming, always more profitable and enduring. Over two hundred entries have been made in this county in the last eighteen months and the crops raised by our farmers contiguous to Brainerd were a great and agreeable surprise to many, who without having any knowledge, have been in the habit of thinking that all the lands of the county were light and sandy as in the immediate vicinity of Brainerd. For the poor man the attributes of the land are most favorable. For the rich man he has only to turn loose his thousand head of cattle, cut his hay at a cost of about $1.50 per ton, and the problem of his success is solved. The thousand lumber camps north and the extensive demand along the line, east and west, by the innumerable tie and wood camps for all kinds of produce, hay, flour and feed, vegetables of all kinds, horses, oxen, cows, butter, cheese, milk, pork, everything in fact that can be produced on the farm, and, that, too frequently, at extravagant, and always high prices, constitutes this the best market in the State, and so it must continue. Farmers now bring produce here from a distance of forty miles, and never experience any difficulty in selling for cash. This produce is raised on no better lands than are abundant in our own county, with the advantage of economy of transportation. There is not a section of land in Dakota or the justly celebrated Red River Valley of the North that would produce half the wealth in any one year, afforded by almost any quarter section in this county, cultivating a variety of small grains, vegetables, stock and dairy products, and yet people must be talked to and urged to see this fact, when it is so prominently pregnant, that the least ordinary apprehension ought to grasp it at sight. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 December 1880, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2)


In our article on “Brainerd: Where and What it is, and its Elements of Prosperity,” appearing in our last issue [27 November 1880], a large number of errors occurred, typographical and otherwise, occasioned by its hasty production and imperfect proof reading, rendering it disagreeably incorrect. The number of employees in the N. P. shops was understated at 175 to 200, while Mr. Tennis, the time-keeper, informs us that over 250, and often nearly 300 are employed. Several words were misspelled, others misplaced, some omitted entirely and others repeated, twisted and distorted. Yet the demand for extra copies was so great that the entire edition was consumed almost before it was printed. The entire article is therefore re-produced this week in a corrected form, and those who were unable to get copies of the last issue can be supplied from this. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 December 1880, p. 4, c. 1)


1881

The Storm in Brainerd.


Special Telegram to the Pioneer Press.

BRAINERD, Feb. 7.—Saturday's storm was the heaviest and the snow is the deepest at this point ever known, being about four feet on the level. The weather has been mild, however, and little or no damage or suffering has been occasioned beyond the obstruction to locomotion both in and out of the city. Our streets resemble a barren waste. Teams are not moving to any extent and only now and then is a pedestrian to be seen wallowing through the beautiful stuff. No train has reached here from St. Paul since Friday noon, though on the Brainerd and Fargo and the Brainerd and Duluth divisions there has been little delay, and the St. Paul division is clear as far as Sauk Rapids, the limit of the jurisdiction of the Northern Pacific, which believes in snow fences. This town and the country about, being so completely protected by timber, storms which wreak destruction upon the prairies are shorn of their fury ere they reach us, so that loss of life or destruction of property by storms is unheard of. There is fuel in profusion all about us, and the supply is ample. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 February 1881, p. 1, c. 3)


DEED OF DEATH.

_____


HORRIBLE TRAGEDY AT AITKIN.

_____


Franklin B. Smith Fatally Stabbed

by Samson McGaw.


It was only last week that the little village of Aitkin, on the N. P. line, received through the columns of the TRIBUNE, a considerable space and attention, by virtue of a distressing accident, involving, if not the loss of life, a mishap most serious in its character. And while our columns are ever open to the wants, wishes and welfare of our neighboring town and ever ready to chronicle any item of news therefrom, yet it is not without many regrets that we feel compelled, through justice and respect for our calling and position to lay before the reading public the details of a tragedy most horrible in its results, and one which fixes the brand of Cain upon the brow of another of the children of men.

From a summary of fact in the case, as we have gathered them, it appears that Samson McGaw had been buying his groceries, provisions, etc., of Potter & Co., of Aitkin, for sometime past, and had a running account at this place, the payment of which the proprietor of the store entertained some fears would not be made in reasonable time, and accordingly requesting his bookkeeper, Mr. F. B. Smith, to speak to McGaw about the matter the next time he came in, and request a partial satisfaction at least of the bill. On Saturday last McGaw was accordingly notified of the dimensions his bill was assuming, and requested to in some way negotiate for a settlement thereof. McGaw accordingly brought in his pass book and requested Smith to draw off his account on the book, so that he might know “just how he stood.” This was accordingly commenced, and while this proceeding was being carried on, McGaw advanced exceptions to some of the charges, and eventually became very abusive, and utilized his vocabulary of profanity with considerable vehemence. Smith becoming nettled at this tirade of billingsgate, began to respond in a manner not calculated to bring about any very amicable results. McGaw at last told Smith to “dry up,” or he would break his jaw. Smith immediately came from behind the counter, remarking, “you will, will you!” and with this they clinched, and after a brief scuffle McGaw drew a pocket-knife and drove it to the blade’s full length in Smith’s chest, passing through the rib and penetrating the left lung, breaking the blade off short in the body. Smith, who at this juncture had little idea of the seriousness of the wound he had received, said, “Oh, you have done it in good shape. You have put the knife where it will do the most good.” McGaw at once responded, “Well, I will defend myself if I am hung the next minute for it.” Smith took the affair very lightly, and laughingly joked about it at first, but fainted away in a few minutes. Whereupon a few generous and kind-hearted men of the place, among who were Messrs. H. B. Chase, Jack Gillespie and E. B. Lowell, telegraphed to Brainerd for Dr. J. R. Howes, to come at once, per special train, at their expense. In the meanwhile Sheriff Tibbett’s had arrested McGaw, who took the affair in a very unconcerned manner, and evidently little realized the extent of the crime he had committed. A special car from Brainerd, bearing Dr. Howes, soon arrived at Aitkin, and everything possible for the wounded man was done. The doctor at once proceeded to extract the blade from the man’s side, but soon discovered that he had encountered a not easily accomplished task, and it was only after a tedious and protracted effort that he succeeded in extricating this diminutive, yet terrible instrument of death from the wound. This was immediately followed by a violent hemorrhage, and from this a gradual failing in strength, until the following Monday evening at 8 o’clock, when death ended the suffering of Franklin B. Smith, and implanted the brand of MURDERER on the name of Samson McGaw. It was deemed unnecessary to hold an inquest, as the cause of his death was self-evident. On Tuesday a post mortem examination was held by Dr. Howes.

The foregoing was the current and generally accepted version of the commencement of this affair. However, the remaining items of interest in this horrible affair, and in substance part of the preceding is given in the following telegram to Wednesday’s issue of the St. Paul Pioneer Press:

AITKIN, March 8.—The examination of Samson McGaw, arrested for the murdering of F. B. Smith, took place today before Justice E. O. Murray. County Attorney G. W. Holland, of Crow Wing county, was on hand to take the testimony for the State. The defendant had no counsel. The defendant’s wife was present, and awoke the sympathy of all by her silent grief. The complaint was read to the prisoner, charging him with, willfully, feloniously, and with malice aforethought, murdering Franklin B. Smith. McGaw said:

I hardly know what to say. I am not an educated man and do not know how to plead for myself. I am the man that did the job. The complaining witness, Frank I. Eddy, was the first sworn and said:

I was present when this affair took place at Potter’s store in Aitkin; Mr. McGaw wanted his bill; Smith made it out in bulk; he did not make out the items; McGaw said after Smith showed him what he owed, “I suppose it’s all right, but I have nothing but your d----d word for it;” Smith said he could show him every item; McGaw said, just before the affray, “I have to work for a living, too;” then he repeated, “You have to work for a living?” McGaw said, “Shut up your mouth; I don’t want to hear any more from you;” Smith said again, “You have to work for a living;” McGaw said, “Shut your------ ------ mouth, or I will break it for you;” Smith said, “You will, eh,” and came around from behind the counter, and drew back to strike him hard, and then struck him once that way (giving the motion of a slight blow); McGaw then struck a kind of underhanded blow; he pulled his hand back and pushed it down, and then pushed him with both hands, and they sparred at each other; Smith walked back to the end of the counter and then returned to the middle of the store, and said: “You have done it now. You have put it right there. You have put it in a good place. I am cut;” while saying this he pointed to his breast on the left side; Smith then went around the counter, took off his coat, vest, necktie and collar and tore his shirt down in front; it buttoned on the back; McGaw said, “I mean to defend myself if I am hanged tomorrow for it.”

Dr. J. R. Howes was sworn and said:

I have had charge of Mr. Smith’s case since he was stabbed; on examining him I saw a slight wound near the median line, about a quarter of an inch in length; probing it I [found a knife blade] which had penetrated the sternum, only a slight [touch] could detect something of the nature of steel, portion protruding; I then enlarged the wound in the soft parts a little, and after a long time succeeded in drawing out the blade of the knife; the knife penetrated the lung; without any doubt; it was this wound that caused the death of Smith.

Samson McGaw: On Saturday I hauled a load of wood and drove my team up there to the store and went in; it was about supper time; there was no one in the store then excepting myself and Smith; I asked him for my account; he said that he had something else to do besides making out my account every day; I told him I wished he would make it out, as I wished to see how we stood; I wanted to get something for my family, and did not want to overdraw; he then went to the office and set down the figures of my account on a piece of paper; didn’t set down the items; he then said he could soon tell me how much the bill was; “you owe us 80;” I said that might be all right, but that I had nothing to show for it but his word; that paper was full of figures before he set my account down; then he said he could show every item on the book; I then said, “copy it on my book, and then I can keep the account;” he said no, he wouldn’t bother with that; what I got hereafter he would set down; then he went to asking what I was mad about, and referred to a matter that happened a month ago; I told him I had reasons to be mad about that; I told him if I had been the teamster referred to I would have mashed his d----d mouth; then Smith commenced again on the subject with me, and I told him to shut his d----d mouth; I didn’t want to hear any more of it; I was mad; I was then leaning on the opposite counter, close against Frank Eddy, cutting up the twisted paper that had the figures on; Smith came around to where I was, without saying a word, and struck me once on the cheek and twice on the side of the head over the eye, at the same time seizing me by the shoulder or arm, and pulling me forward; then I struck him with my knife; I told him that if he would not stop I would take him again; he then stepped back a little ways from me, and Potter came into the room.

McGaw was committed to the Brainerd jail, where he will have to lie in durance vile until the court convenes next October, when it will be decided as to what should be the punishment of one whose hands are stained with the blood of his fellow man. The family consists of a wife and two children, who are in very destitute circumstances. The murdered man leaves a wife to mourn his untimely death. The funeral of Mr. Smith took place on Wednesday, at which there was a large attendance. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 March 1881, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


The funeral services of Mr. F. B. Smith, the man who died at Aitkin last Monday from the effects of the wound received at the hands of Samson McGaw, were conducted by Dr. F. J. Hawley, of Brainerd, and were very largely attended. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 March 1881, p. 1, c. 1)


Court Calendar.


State of Minnesota vs. Sampson McGaw. Indictment for murder in the first degree, for killing Frank B. Smith, at Aitkin, March 5th, 1881. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 September 1881, p. 1, c. 5)


COURT CRUMBS.

_____


State of Minnesota vs. Samson McGaw; murder. No attorney appearing for McGaw, the court appointed C. B. Sleeper to defend the prosecution. The following jury was impanelled: R. G. Sparks, D. D. Smith, F. G. Sundberg, E. W. Kaley, Walter Davis, C. H. Netterberg, A. G. Lagerquist, M. Hagberg, N. D. Dean. S. V. R. Sherwood, J. F. Jackson, C. M. Child.

State of Minnesota vs. Samson McGaw. The jury brought in the following verdict in this case:

“We, the jury, find the defendant not guilty of murder in the first degree, but guilty of manslaughter in the second degree. S. V. R. SHERWOOD, Foreman.” (Brainerd Tribune, 17 September 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


Malaria Manufactory.


We can but observe during our daily meanderings through the streets of Brainerd, the amount of filth that has accumulated and is daily being piled up on our thoroughfares. Here is to be seen a heap of rotten and decaying vegetables, there a quantity of parings and table sweepings thrown out of “somebody's” dwelling, and in another place a pile of old shoes, barrel hoops, cast-off clothing and other miscellaneous rubbish, with perchance a savoring of defunct rodent or feline to set the heap off in an attractive and interesting manner. This all tends to advertise our town, but in what way? Does it instill into the mind of a newcomer who may have in contemplation a permanent location in the town, any impression of beauty, cleanliness, attraction or an idea of the picturesque? How does he conclude with reference to the general condition of the town? No such expletives as “lovely!” “magnificent!” etcetera, does he give vent to in the outpouring of his natural emotions. Nor is this all or the principal feature in this matter that should be given a passing thought. That decaying matter breeds malaria and agars broadcast the seeds of disease in every imaginable form, cannot be disputed. And it is a recognized fact that where decaying vegetables constitute the principal adornment of the streets and highways in a community, there does the dreaded disease diphtheria fasten its deadly fangs upon the hope and joy of every household, which may be the happy possessor of young children. Which is the best and proper policy, to use a little manual labor in cleaning up this garbage or refuse matter, or to sit idly by and see the germ of disease rooting itself in their very household, to eventually reap destruction and sorrow? Not only this, but how much more cheerful would everyone feel to walk about the streets of our beautifully situated little city, and see everything neat, clean and in order; and how much more would the value of property be enhanced by the exercise of a little taste compared with a small amount of exercise to the bones and muscles! We hope the thinking people of Brainerd will take these matters into consideration, and accept what has been ventured in a manner entirely devoid of strict personality, in all good will, and adopt it as an incentive to future improvement, and thus tend to build up our community to a position wherein ii can revel as a criterion to all neighboring towns and cities. (Brainerd Tribune, 26 March 1881, p. 1, c. 3)


The present condition of the streets of Brainerd is a good (?) advertisement for the town. What a favorable impression a newcomer must form from a squint up and down some of our principal thoroughfares! (Brainerd Tribune, 26 March 1881, p. 1, c. 1)


Blooded Stock.


The Globe of April 1st gives an extract from the Turf, Field and Farm, noting the sale to “a party in Minnesota, who does not want his name mentioned,,” of four highbred trotting fillies, viz: Maggie Downing, 2 years old, by Howard’s Mambrino, dam by Vandal; a bay yearling filly, by George Wilkes, dam by Humboldt; the black filly Night Bell, 3 years old, by Administrator, dam by Bell Morgan, and Annie West, a bay filly by Allie West, dam by Conductor. In noticing this sale the Globe said: “The purchaser does himself honor in the ownership of the highbred youngsters,” and that the honor may be rightly conferred, in spite of his great modesty, the Globe now takes pleasure in stating, upon what is believed to be good authority, that the purchaser is Mr. C. F. Kindred, of Brainerd, until lately connected with the land department of the Northern Pacific railroad, and owner of a large grain and stock farm at Valley City, D. T., on the line of the Northern Pacific road.

Upon equally good authority the Globe also desires to state that the four fillies named about were not the only purchases made by Mr. Kindred during his recent visit to Kentucky, but that at the same time he secured three of the products of the great Smuggler, the champion trotting stallion. The Globe regrets it has not the names of these youngsters, so it could give them beyond a doubt, but it is inclined to the opinion two of the three will be found in the following: The bay 1 year old filly Geneva by Smuggler, dam by Pacing Abdallah, second dam by Joe Downing; the bay yearling colt Pirate, by Smuggler, dam Polly by Clark’s Tom Hal.

But why Mr. Kindred should desire to remain in the background in a transaction that does him so much credit as an intelligent and enterprising horseman, as does the above, it a mystery to the Globe.

We also understand Mr. Kindred has purchased a half-interest in a promising young stallion owned in Minnesota, but in the absence of details the Globe refrains from designating the purchase. The foregoing is from the St. Paul Globe of the 4th inst. (Brainerd Tribune, 09 April 1881, p. 1, c. 4)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


MARRIAGE-GIN.

_____


A Drunken and Boisterous Frolic,

if not Crime—The Law Asserting Itself.


A very novel and interesting case (for the lookers-on) was heard Tuesday before Judge Sleeper. It appears from the testimony that one Johnson, at work in the yard of the N. P., has been living with Kate, an Indian woman, for some two months past in the old court house building in West Brainerd. Leaving home Wednesday morning for his work Johnson left his blooming bride, “according to the Indian fashion of 60 days,” in charge of his domicile, apparently happy, and in appearance meekly submissive to the matrimonial yoke. Sometime during the forenoon a double-barreled enemy of the consistency of “thin” gin, about a quart of it, more or less, and a half-breed named Charley Goin, made its appearance, and in a very short time, Kate, failing to possess a strong will yielded to the seductive offering and took the gin, and as a result became highly sensational in her aspirations. Cass county was not large enough to hold her and she slopped over into Crow Wing, with Charley’s winning persuasions and became a guest at the trading post near the river, occupying a quilt, her shawl and the floor of a rear room, second floor, in that building. Wednesday night, Johnson returning from his day’s work at 6 o’clock, and learning that his domicile had been ruthlessly invaded, his marital relations disrupted, and his beautiful Indian maiden drunk, smelt a very large-sized mouse, and very naturally began to reason with himself upon the momentous question: “Who’s been here since I been gone?” His soliloquy closed with the firm conviction that the half-breed Charley was the guilty party. When Kate had modified the intensity of her etherealization (?) she stated that Charley came over in the forenoon to woo her, “Indian fashion,” presented her with a bottle of gin and a bottle of strychnine, instructing her to use the former as a beverage and distribute the poison promiscuously in the food of Johnson and the Deloney family, and then hie herself to the trading post that she might be wooed more exclusively; whether by Charley or someone else does not clearly appear. She followed the instructions with reference to the gin, but before she placed the poison one Jo Deloney put in an appearance and took the strychnine away. Kate, after sobering up and realizing the wickedness of her position and the enormity of the betrayal of her virtue, and feeling bad for the partner of her bosom, the sanctity of whose relation had been so grievously trespassed upon, made complaints against the festive go-between—Charley, and he was arrested, charged with attempting to perpetrate a crime and using the means herein recited to kill by poison Julius Johnson and Joseph Deloney.

Upon the conclusion of the hearing Thursday, Goin was held in the sum of $500 to await the action of the grand jury, and was fortunate in procuring bail, and is now at large. We are not particularly acquainted with any of the parties mixed up in this disgraceful if not criminal affair, but learn from many citizens who have known him for some years that Charley Goin is quite a respectable half-breed and not capable of advising so desperate a deed. There is clearly work for the missionary or detective amongst this class, hereabouts, and one or two other investigations may tend to aerate a traffic and commerce, of a sexual character, not at all creditable to Christian civilization. The authorities are awakened to a sense of duty, and the evils fostered by promiscuous and unlicensed association of white men and squaws, and by wholesale dealing out of liquor to this class are likely to be exposed and exorcised. (Brainerd Tribune, 02 April 1881, p. 1, c. 4)


Thirteen fights a week is the average pugilistic status of the town these times. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 April 1881, p. 1, c. 1)


[TOC: 1881 Heinous Hellishness.

HEINOUS HELLISHNESS.

_____


An Old Man Horribly Beaten and Robbed of His Money.


Last Wednesday evening about half-past seven o’clock, we are informed that a Swede named John Berglund, who has been in the employ of C. F. Kindred for several months, and who is a man about sixty years of age, was walking in the vicinity of the railroad bridge, when some of the festive cyprians in one of the houses in that neighborhood, motioned to him to “come in.” The old gentleman shaking his head in the negative, one of the “fellows” of the institution came out and deliberately knocked the old man down, and before he could recover himself, a second man appeared and the two went through the old man’s pockets, relieving him of about one dollar in silver. Mr. Berglund had considerable money in the inside pocket of his leather vest, which these human bipeds failed to discover. The old gent was pretty roughly handled and bears several severe bruises and contusions as the result of this brutal assault. How long will the authorities of Brainerd endure such outrages upon the peace and dignity of the community? When it comes to the public robbing of old and unprotected men on the public thoroughfare, is it not about time to take some active measures? A warrant was issued for the arrest of the two men, and as they are well known, as also their capabilities for general cussedness, they had better look a little out, as our officials are watching them, and a trip down the road might not exactly coincide with their views of enjoyment and easy times. Other parties of similar inclinations and proclivities had better be on their guard, as a new departure in various matters is about to be inaugurated, and there’s vengeance and justice in the air. The old man’s story, as above, is generally believed. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 May 1881, p. 1, c. 5)


CARWYN CAUGHT.

_____


Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train,

and Deserves the Belt.


Sheriff Mertz had quite a lively chase down the track last Wednesday noon, but outran a railway train, and accomplished his design. A young man named Charles Carwyn, who had been employed as a painter in the N. P. shops, had been boarding at the residence of Mrs. Lyons for some time previous, and on Wednesday morning concluded that he didn’t care about remaining any longer, and accordingly made himself somewhat scarce and far between. He also wished to go prepared for fight, either with bullets or pen, as he purloined two revolvers, loaded to the full, and a fine gold pen and holder. With this heavy and dangerous booty he was ready to launch out upon the broad expanse of this great universe, and was, doubtless, intending to capacitate himself in the gush of an editor, or organize himself as a military company for the frontier. His movements indicating that a scarcity of presence in the neighborhood was contemplated, the sheriff was placed on the lookout, who laid low for his man. A deputy was stationed at the bridge and another on the route to Aitkin, and just as the train started, the sheriff spied his man dodge out from some hiding place and jump aboard the rear end of the train. Long lower extremities often come in good play, but in this case longer ones served better. Just to have seen our worthy sheriff at this juncture would have been better than to have paid 25 cents for a sight of Adam Forepaugh’s Colossal and Combined London Circus, Unequaled Superiority of Organization, Gigantic Hippodrome and Thirty-eight of the Largest Shows in the World, Combined in One Ponderous, Prodigious and Never-to-be thought-of Caravansary of Man and Mammal. Checks on coat tails were not to be thought of. The individual upon whom the clutches of the law were about to fasten, was very much amused at the gigantic strides of the, to him, supposed passenger in his attempt to catch the train. Said sheriff got there, saw, and he conquered and captured his man after a good deal of chin music, and a large display of sand on the part of the captive, who stands only about five feet in his shoes. The train was brought to a halt the man searched, the property recovered and identified. He was thereupon piloted back to Brainerd, and given lodging in the county hotel until Thursday morning, when he was brought before Justice Sleeper, and assessed to pay a fine of ten dollars and costs amounting to some six dollars, and also required to pay his delinquent board bill of nine dollars. He departed twenty-five dollars poorer in funds, and doubtless a great deal wealthier in wisdom as to the ways of the world. (Brainerd Tribune, 07 May 1881, p. 1, c. 3)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


CRIMINAL CALENDAR.

_____


A Prurience for Regret the

Source of Much Iniquity.

_____


While Petty Misunderstandings

Furnish the Light Diet

for This Week.


Sheriff Mertz, like diverse other human beings on this mass of conglomerated atoms which we inhabit, gets hungry at times, and occasionally drops in at some convenient restaurant between meals to get a bite. In this case, and on this occasion, last Monday night, said sheriff feeling rather light and vacant around the stomach, dropped in at S. C. Leland’s establishment on Fifth street, to procure a little nutrition to stay the cravings of his appetite, and while in the dining department replenishing his larder with good things, his ears were greeted with sounds of pistol shots out in front. Suiting action to impulse, with a knife and chunk of beef in his hand, and fire and business in his eye, he sallied out to the scene of disturbance, and discovered two lumbermen scuffling over a revolver, each apparently desirous of securing the weapon from the grasp of the other. The sheriff thought something was irregular, and rushed into the arena, so to speak, and wrested the popper from the hands of one of the miscreants, whose nominal appendage we learn is George Ferguson, who immediately entered a plea of not guilty to the shooting part of the entertainment which had been going on. He was, however, considered worthy of a meal and lodging at the county hotel, to which place he was taken without further parley. The other party, whose name we failed to learn, was placed under the guiding influence of Deputy Sheriff Brockway, and the quartette waltzed over to the calaboose. Upon arriving at the jail a brief explanation convinced the officials in charge that the second party was a disinterested person with the exception of his endeavors to take the pistol away from Ferguson, who was striving to manufacture a sieve out of one Oscar Moore, against whom his wrath was piled up in mountain heaps. It seems that these two bifurcated individuals had got into a little difficulty at Glass’ place, on Front street, and Moore had shattered a whiskey bottle across Ferguson’s proboscis, at which the latter, very foolishly of course, became highly incensed, and swore vengeance dire against the offender. As soon as he could get the splinters of glass out of his eyes and nose, he started in search of Moore, with a man-slayer in his hand and a streak of blood in his eye. He was mad enough to annihilate a whole regiment of regulars, and the more he pondered over the matter, the more he boiled over. He soon discovered his man in Leland’s saloon, and sailed in upon him with a termination of results as stated. On Tuesday morning Ferguson was arraigned before hizzoner Judge Sleeper, who assessed a fine of twenty-five dollars. Moore, who had also been arrested, was brought before the same tribunal and paid the penalty of his transgression in the sum of about eight dollars, costs included, and the sorrowing pair went on their respective ways with a dearly bought lesson in the ways of law and justice, which should redound to the instillation of a little fund of surplus knowledge under the cutaneous vegetation of two craniums at least, and warrant a supply of good common sense to enable them to make a draw thereon when occasion demands. (Brainerd Tribune, 21 May 1881, p. 1, c. 5)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


THE BUILDING BOOM.

_____


Brainerd Right on the Hop,

Skip and Jump.

_____


The Coming Metropolis of the Great

Northwest Looming Up in Gigantic Proportions,

and Swelling its Borders with a

Mighty Boom.


THE N. P. RAILROAD SHOPS.

Relative to the building of the railroad shops, but very little if any comment could be added, as all doubts and fears about their location and erection have been dispelled, and absurd rumors to the contrary have been thoroughly annihilated, and foreign projects abandoned. The erection of these shops will to a great extent settle all questions as to the future prosperity and growth of Brainerd. Hundreds, aye, even thousands of people will be enticed to the beautiful City of the Pines with the mighty boom which is just beginning to inspire the inhabitants with a zeal and earnestness which cannot be out rivaled by any of her sister villages.


B. F. HARTLEY’S NEW BLOCK.

Last Thursday morning the ground was broken for the mammoth structure to be erected by B. F. Hartley on the lots between Geo. Stevenson’s wholesale and retail grocery store and Wm. Schwartz’s dry goods store. This building is to be seventy-five by eighty feet in size, and to include three stories and a basement. The lower story is to be divided into suitable store rooms, while the second will comprise twelve suites of office rooms. The third and upper story is to be entirely finished up for a first-class opera house, to be equipped in the finest and most modern style, and in itself will be an honor to the city as well as a great credit to its possessor. It will be finished off with a fine dome in the centre, and no pains or expense will be spared to make it one of the finest edifices in the Northwest. It’s estimated cost is about $25,000; Buffington, the well-known Minneapolis architect, will have the supervision of its building. A contract for 400,000 brick has been made by Mr. Hartley, and a branch of track will be extended from a point near the freight house, directly to the building site.


THE SCHWARTZ BLOCK.

Concerning this building we cannot definitely assert the full details, as the uses to which it will be put have not been as yet permanently decided. However, we gather that it is to be a mammoth brick building one hundred and ten feet long by fifty-five feet wide, and will be three stories high. The lower part will be divided off into desirable storerooms; the uses for which the second and third stories will be designed we are unable at present to give. The block will be a grand addition to Front Street, and Mr. Schwartz is to be given great credit for entering into such a gigantic enterprise.


L. J. CALES’ NEW GENERAL STORE.

Mr. L. J. Cale, of Minnesota Lake, has purchased lots on the corner of Seventh and Front streets, on which he will erect a two-story brick structure twenty-five feet in width by eighty feet in length, to be used as a general store. The work of building, it is expected, will begin in a few days. The estimated cost is $6,000. It will be finished in a first-class manner, and will be an ornament as well as a commendable addition to the town.


THE MERCHANTS HOTEL.

The Merchants Hotel has been purchased from Mrs. Chapman by Mr. J. H. Smith, who will take possession about July 1st. The consideration we learn is $4,100. Mr. Smith contemplates building a large addition and fitting the building up in a commodious and convenient style, and to make it second to none in the city. We wish him abundant success in his new enterprise and have fullest confidence that he will be a host of liberal and accommodating mien.


WHOLESALE LIQUOR STORE.

A building twenty-five by eighty feet is being erected on the lot between Wm. Paine’s office and R. Parker’s residence which will be occupied by a Mr. Lyon, from St. Paul, who will conduct a wholesale liquor business. This building will be completed in a few days, and will be occupied as soon as finished.


NEW RESIDENCES.

The spirit of enterprise now manifested in Brainerd, can but redound to good and practical results. Everything points to the fact that this is to be one of the leading points, if not the leading point, on the Northern Pacific Railroad. Everyday some new progressive project is heard of as having just been organized, and in a few days more matters pertinent thereto are in operation. As one stands on any public corner in the City of Pines and looks around him, he sees new roofs, new frames, and new buildings, and the sound of the hammer is at times almost deafening. Let every man do his part, and the desired end will be accomplished, the fame of our city shall have spread over all the country, and with a feeling of pride, those who aided in this metamorphosis so to speak, can point to the pillars of enterprise which their hands helped to erect, and their capital helped to carry out, and their ambition aided in bringing into execution.

We have understood that parties from St. Paul contemplate coming to Brainerd soon, to look over the field with a view of starting a general commission store. However, how true this rumor may be, we can not vouch. It surely would be a good opening for something of that nature. We hope the supply in “articles” may soon be brought up to the demand. (Brainerd Tribune, 21 May 1881, p. 1, c. 7)


C. F. Kindred, Land Commissioner.


NEW YORK, Feb. 21.—Director Dilworth, of Pittsburgh, one of the leading members of the Northern Pacific directory, is urging the appointment of C. F. Kindred to the position of Land commissioner of the road, vice Power resigned. It is thought Mr. Kindred will be appointed and his headquarters established in Fargo, as he desires to retain his residence in Dakota, being commissioner from that territory to the international exposition. Mr. Kindred’s long connection with the land department, and his active business qualifications, it is believed, renders him peculiarly fitted to fill the highly responsible position vacated by Mr. Power. (Brainerd Tribune, 26 February 1881, p. 1, c. 1)


N. P. LAND TROUBLES

_____


An Interview with C. F. Kindred,

in Which the Charges of Fraud

are Denied.


With regard to the alleged land frauds claimed to have been brought about during the administration of James B. Power as land commissioner of the Northern Pacific railroad, we can give no better statement regarding the charges and their refutation than by copying the version of a correspondent of the Minneapolis Journal upon the subject; giving in detail the result of an interview with Mr. C. F. Kindred concerning the matter; and while we refrain at present from publishing all the facts in our possession, yet the statements portrayed below will doubtless be sufficient to convey a fair idea of the nature of the matter which is exciting the stern comments of the press on all sides. The report in the Journal herewith reproduced:


BRAINERD, Minn., April 13.—I had a master-stroke of good fortune in finding C. F. Kindred, for many years chief clerk in the Northern Pacific Land Commissioner’s office, at home. That was what I hoped and pra— longed for most devoutly. By chance he was in his office, and as good natured and complaisant as a man could be. The late sensational reports that have been published about Chief Clerk Kindred and commissioner Power—all Evening Journal readers know what they are, for they have already appeared in these columns—were the prime cause of the visit. Having given one side of the case, an epitome of the bills files against Power and Kindred—charging gigantic frauds by them, as commissioner and chief clerk, in the sale of Northern Pacific lands—the Evening Journal was determined to give the other side also. Hence this bearding of the lion in his den.

“Take an easy chair,” said the urbane whilom chief clerk as the interlocutor made his beneficent presence known. The small bore gimlet—or great bore, as the case may be—did as invited. An easy chair has charms to him (said bore) that are not to be resisted.

“Thank you. You do not appear to be suffering in mind or body, Mr. Kindred. Can’t see any evidence of nervous prostration or bodily deterioration. How about prospective annihilation?”

“Call it damnation. One term’s as another, if I correctly grasp the towering idea you are struggling to present. Me prostrated, or deteriorated, or debilitated! Why should I be? I have a good stomach, eat hearty, sleep well, and have a non-elastic conscience in good trim and constantly on deck. What more can a man want?”

“You are well fixed, assuredly. Now, Mr. Kindred, I am commissioned to talk to you like a father. I would like to ask you a few questions and hear what you have to say concerning the charges made against yourself and Mr. Power, and the bills filed in court against you both, in relation to the sales of lands for the Northern Pacific railroad company. May I proceed with the questions?”

“Open your battery, sir. I’m not only all attention and submissive as a sheep led to the slaughter, but am also curious to know what it is I know that you would like to know.”

“Keno. That’s the stage of amicability I am anxious to arrive at. Here goes.”

Q. “In what light do you regard the bills filed against yourself and Mr. Power and others?”

A. “They are instigated by the personal malice of R. M. Newport, present general land agent of the Northern Pacific.”

Q. “You are so convinced?”

A. “We can prove it.”

Q. “Do you think they will be able to sustain the charges?”

A. “No, sir, emphatically no!”

Q. “Has the company any ground for filing such bills?”

A. “None whatever.”

Q. “Do you expect the suits to come to trial?”

A. “I think they will.”

Q. “Do you expect to be able to disprove and refute the charges in the bills?”

A. “We can do it. I don’t expect anything about it. I have not seen the bills, but I can refute anything that reflects on my character.”

Q. “You are willing that a full and free investigation of the charges should be had, are you?”

A. “You may rest assured we shall not take any steps to stop it.”

Q. “Were there ever any Northern Pacific lands sold for cash, so understood between you and Mr. Power, as the parties selling and the parties purchasing, that were paid for by preferred stock of the company?”

A. “No, sir, never a case. We never did any such business. We are not thieves and robbers up here. We could never have held the positions through so many years if we had been.”

Q. “Were there any cash sales at all?”

A. “Not of lands. There were such sales of town lots.”

Q. “Have you any idea of compromise in any shape whatever in these suits?’

A. “None whatever. We won’t compromise one iota. The cases are in court and we will fight them out if it takes all summer.”

Q. “What do you think of the similar charge that is made against President Billings appearing in a New York letter to the Fargo Argus, that is a charge similar to that made against you and Mr. Power?”

A. “He is in the same boat we are. If there is any blame attaching to us, it attaches also to him.”

Q. “Did you ever, in any case, transcend the authority vested in you by the company in the sale of the company’s lands?”

A. “We never did.”

Q. “You sold the lands for the company, I am to understand, just as you would for yourself?”

A. “We protected the company’s interests, just as we would our own.”

Q. “Have you any statement to make or further information to offer, or suggestions to make, Mr. Kindred?”

A. “None whatever. You have applied the pump pretty thoroughly, and I have freely answered, because I have nothing to hide. If I were to express an opinion I would say these charges are an outrage, but I don’t care to be expressing opinions or making counter-charges or tearing around like a chicken with its head cut off. What I may have to say will be said in court, where it will count a full score.”

Q. “Have you filed your answer, or cross-bill, or in any way made response to the bills already filed?”

A. “No, sir. I have not yet conferred with my lawyer, ex-Gov. Davis, but we will have our deck cleared in time for action, and when we do and the fight begins there will be music on the ambient air, and don’t you let it escape your feeble memory; in other words, don’t you forget it. Have a cigar?” The invitation to have a cigar floored me. Such a thing hasn’t occurred before for years, and I was overcome with gratitude. The idea of smoking a free cigar was gorgeous. I smoked and listened to the entertaining talk of the well-nigh exhausted interviewed, and thought him all the time the greatest man since George Washington or N. Bonaparte, Esq., for he gave me a sure-enough fragrant Havana.

NORMAN.

(Brainerd Tribune, 16 April 1881, p. 4, c. 3)


THE NORTHERN LAND GRAB.

_____


What the New York World has to Say

of the Alleged Land Frauds.


The New York World of a recent date mentions the suits recently announced in the United States Circuit Court for the District of Minnesota, by the Northern Pacific Railroad Company against Mr. J. B. Power, a former land commissioner, and Mr. C. F. Kindred his chief clerk to compel a reconveyance to the company of land purchased by them from it and the repayment of the purchase price. There are two sides to every consideration and the “true inwardness,” as Mr. Kindred would say, of the prosecution is as follows:

For some years past the land department of the Northern Pacific has been under the charge of a land commissioner to whom persons desiring to purchase land made application from time-to-time and from whom they obtained their contracts. Payment for the lands of the Northern Pacific Company have been made of late years in the preferred stock of the company, which is receivable at par in payment for lands. Monthly reports were made by the land commissioner or his chief clerk, to the land committee of the board of directors of the Northern Pacific Company at New York, or direct to the president, enclosing the name of the purchaser, the price, the description of the lands and sending deeds for execution; and the deeds, upon execution by the president and secretary of the company, would be returned for delivery. A number of members of the board of directors of the company, including Frederick Billings, Charles B. Wright, Samuel Wilkeson, George W. Cass, B. P. Cheney, Charlemagne Tower, the general counsel, George Gray, and others from time-to-time purchased lands directly from the company in this manner, and paid therefor in preferred stock. In other words, they, the officers of the company, bought these lands of the company.

Prior to the determination and announcement by the company of the building of the Casselton branch of the road the president, Mr. Frederick Billings, bought very largely of the lands along the line of that proposed road and paid for the same in stock, and just prior to the determination of the company to build what is known as the Southwestern branch, Mr. Billings, the President, telegraphed to the Land office, directing that all the lands upon the line of the proposed road should be reserved for him. About this time one of the officers of the road obtained contracts from the Land office for a part of this last-mentioned land, whereupon the Land Commissioner and chief clerk—because of making this contract to the detriment of Mr. Billings and subsequently on this ground, and for having at other times purchased lands on their own account, at the market price and in precisely the same manner as the officers of the company had—were discharged, and these suits have been brought against them to compel them to reconvey the land upon repayment of the purchase price. The amount of lands bought from time to time by Mr. Billings is between 30,000 and 35,000 acres. Mr. Tower has taken 100,000 acres, Messrs. Cass & Cheney have taken from 6,000 to 10,000 acres each, and Mr. Wright from 2,00 to 3,000 acres. Ex-Governor Davis, of Minnesota, certainly a very high authority, writing to Mr. Kindred of these transactions, says: “The same course of dealing in company lands which is charged against you in these cases has been indulged in by Mr. Billings and others who are co-operating with him in his efforts to retain control of the company. It is not necessary to state here the extent to which they have purchased lands or the manner in which they have done so. There is no doubt that the value of the property of the company has been seriously impaired by their operations—so much so, in my judgment, as to authorize the stockholders to maintain a bill in equity to set aside their transactions and reinvest in the company the lands they acquired, and to compel them to account for the value of the lands they have disposed of and to which they no longer have title. They have not the defenses which exist in your case, as the facts are entirely different. But all that is alleged in the complaints against you, most undoubtedly exists against them. The fact is, as you have stated matters to me, this land business out here has been for the private benefit of Mr. Billings and his associates.” (Brainerd Tribune, 23 April 1881, p. 1, c. 4)


A Lively War Promised.


FARGO, May 19.—W. A. Kindred [brother of C. F. Kindred] has commenced suit in the United States district court here against Frederick Billings, president of the Northern Pacific railroad, for $25,000, and has attached all of Billings’ lands in Cass and Richland counties, pending the action of the court. The animus of the suit is doubtless the allegations made by Col. Newport in the recent [suits] instituted against Power and [C. F.] Kindred by the company. Kindred claims in his complaint that Billing owes him money on account of some land transactions in which they were mutually interested; that a settlement was never had. It is also claimed that the evidence will go into Billings’ penchant for catching on to numerous sections of land through which branches of the Northern Pacific were about to be ordered built, and that the air will be black with mud. (Brainerd Tribune, 21 May 1881, p. 4, c. 1)


OUR esteemed friend, Mr. C. F. Kindred, has recently been appointed Assistant Land commissioner for the Canada Pacific Railroad Company, a position which the wide experience of Mr. Kindred renders him eminently well qualified for. This is a fitting tribute to the past successful career of this gentleman while connected with the Northern Pacific, and the C. P. is to be congratulated upon securing his services in a similar capacity. Mr. Kindred will have control of the Land Department business, which will warrant a very extensive field in this branch of labor. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 June 1881, p. 1, c. 2)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


DEEDS OF DEVILTRY.

_____


FATAL SHOOTING OF “FAKIR

GEORGE” BY JACK O’NEIL.

_____


Minor Squibs of Crime and Little

Pieces of Cussedness for

Dessert this Week.


By the TRIBUNE Special Reporter.

      Last night about 15 minutes before 9 o'clock the citizens of this rapidly growing town were electrified by the sound of firearms coming from the west end of Front Street. The shots were fired in rapid succession. Your correspondent upon appearing at the scene found about 100 men gathered about the saloon known as “The Last Turn” and kept by Jack O’Neil. Upon the floor of Mr. Davenport’s store 50 feet west of the saloon lay the almost lifeless form of the daring bagnio-keeper Fakir George, or rather Geo. G. Boomhower [sic]. He was bleeding profusely from the wound of a rifle ball. Upon his breast, moaning piteously, lay his supposed wife. Dr. Parsons was called but of course could do nothing for the wounded man. He was shot in the back, the ball passing through the left lung, between the 3rd and 4th ribs and came out about a half inch above the nipple, probably slightly touching the heart, and rising in its transit about an inch and a half. He died about 30 minutes after the shot took effect.

      This morning, the prisoner, Jack O’Neil was brought before Justice Sleeper and pleaded “not guilty.” The trial was postponed until Monday morning next. Your correspondent called upon Mr. O’Neil this morning and found him quite ready to answer any questions that were asked. He said that Fakir George had at many different times threatened to kill him. But the night before the shooting they had been “out” together and had parted as friends, shaking hands, etc. Last night about six o’clock Fakir George came in quarreling with another party. Fakir George finally hit one of his opponents on the head with his revolver. Jack O’Neil therefore told Fakir to go away and not create any disturbance. This seemed to irritate Fakir George and he said to O’Neil, “Here you are,” “You son of a b—h go and heel [sic] yourself.” Or in other words defend yourself. O’Neil upon this invitation went into the back room and returned with his rifle. He walked up to within ten feet of Fakir, (who stood just in the door way,) his rifle in his hands. Fakir fired one shot which passed near O’Neil’s head tipping his hat to one side. O’Neil then returned the fire just as Fakir turned and ran up the sidewalk, the ball entering his back as described above. After the first shot O’Neil fired again without any effect, excepting the scare it gave to people on the sidewalk, one of whom felt the effect of it on the end of his nose, as it whistled by. When Fakir ran into the store he was bleeding profusely and groaned, “My God! My God!” He still held his revolver in his hand and dropped it when he was nearly dead. There is some difference of opinion in regard to O’Neil’s position when he fired the fatal shot. Some think he was outside of the building and that the last shot was the one that killed Fakir. At the time, Fakir George was under bail for his appearance at the fall term of court, to be tried on the charge of assault with intent to kill Harry Burgess about two months ago. The general feeling existing among the best citizens here is that Fakir George was a dangerous character, and was considered a hard subject generally throughout the community.

      It has since been ascertained that “Fakir George” has relatives living at Clinton, Clinton Co., New York. His name was Boonhower [sic], and not Smith, as generally supposed in this community.

[...]

(Brainerd Tribune, 28 May 1881, p. 1, c. 3)


ACQUITTED.

_____


JACK O'NEIL DISCHARGED FROM

CUSTODY.

_____


A Summary of the Evidence Elicited

During the Trial Last Monday,

Before Justice Sleeper.


The case of the State of Minnesota vs. John O'Neil, on the charge of murdering Fakir George Smith, as he was generally known in the community, of which brief mention was made in our last issue, came before Justice C. B. Sleeper last Monday morning for a preliminary hearing. Below may be found a summary of the most important and leading testimony in the case:

      Mr. Ed. E. Bates testified, under oath, giving the conversation which occurred between Mr. O'Neil and Smith, previous to the shooting. Smith had been drinking during the P. M., and had some trouble with a man in Mr. O'Neil's saloon. George flourished a revolver rather promiscuously; Jack remarked to his bartender, Ph. Clifford that he did not want him (Smith) in the saloon, whereupon Smith said to O'Neil, "Have you got your gun? If you have, get ready, heel [sic] yourself." Heard three shots. Smith was considered a dangerous man, when under liquor.

      James Plant, being duly sworn, testified as follows: "George had been in O'Neil's saloon during the P. M., flourishing a revolver, and had threatened a man several times, finally O'Neil told him that he didn't want him around, when George went out, returning presently, telling O'Neil to "heel [sic] himself," saying, "Come on, I am ready." Witness stepped to the east door, and heard a shot, followed immediately by another. Smith fired the first one. Heard a third shot soon. After Smith told Jack O'Neil to heel [sic] himself, Jack stepped, or rather backed back into another room where his gun was, and then walked towards the north end of the saloon where Smith was standing. After the shooting O'Neil gave himself up to Sheriff Mertz.

      Mr. O'Neil then explained that while Smith was abusing the man, before mentioned, in his saloon, he told Smith to go home, when Smith said, "D—n you I'll send you home," firing at him at the same time. Mr. O'Neil had no cartridge in the barrel of his Winchester rifle at this time, but had a few in the chamber. He immediately pumped one into the barrel, and discharged it at Smith, taking no aim. This was in the saloon near the north door. Smith seeing that he had failed to hit O'Neil, started to run home, when, in the excitement, O'Neil said he pumped another cartridge into the barrel and fired again at Smith, as he turned to run, taking no aim. He did not mean to shoot this time.

      Mr. J. D. Davenport was then sworn: "heard some noise, looked out of my store door, saw some men on the sidewalk. I told them to come in as there would be some shooting, probably. Saw Fakir George go past the door towards O'Neil's, swinging his revolver, yelling, "Clear the way or get to the front—get—." Soon heard a shot and stepped to the door again, when I heard two more shots, quite near each other. Saw the flashing of the last one. I then saw Fakir jumping towards my door, coming sideways, his left side drooping after the last shot was fired. Smith was on the sidewalk about half way between O'Neil's and my store. He came by me into the store. I following him, putting my hand on his shoulder. He said, "My God! My God!" His revolver was cocked and in his right hand, with thumb and finger on the trigger. I said, "George, you are shot." He groaned. I led him back to a pile of paper, keeping behind him, for fear that he might shoot me. He was so limp that he could not sit up on the pile of paper, but leaned over on it. The revolver finally dropped on the floor, as he grew so weak. I kicked it behind a salt barrel. I saw the hole in his back; could see the bare skin through the hole. My building is the third from O'Neil's, west. Smith was a very reckless, bad man when he was drunk; has frequently got on sprees. I have considered him dangerous at these times. We were friends, and I have often lectured him about his recklessness.

      In response to a question from Mr. O'Neil, witness stated:

      George came into my store about 4 P. M.; he was just full enough to be ugly; was in my store just before dark; wanted three cigars; paid 20 cents, and said that, "By G-d he wanted to shoot Jack O'Neil, that he knew something." Took his revolver out, swinging it, and swearing that, "By J---- C----- he would shoot old Tiell." I said, "Fakir, you have just got out of one scrape, don't get into another." Said he, "Old Tiell has thrown dead cats and dogs into my yard, and I will shoot him dead!" I think he has intended to kill some one this summer, from what I have heard him say when he has been under the influence of liquor. Think he would unhesitatingly have shot anyone that evening whom he might have had any spite against.

      Mr. James Minough [sic] testified under oath to the same effect as the previous witness.

      Dr. A. W. Parsons being sworn, stated in substance the following:

      Was called to see the deceased; arrived at his house about five minutes after he was shot—about 8:45 P. M.; found two holes in his left side; he was lying on his back, and the blood was flowing freely from the lower wound, gravitating downward; thought the wound a fatal one and decided not to disturb him; he was unconscious all the time, and died in about 15 minutes—9:15. I made an examination Saturday morning; the bullet was a .44 calibre, and was from a Winchester rifle; entered the back about three inches to the left of the spinal column, between the 6th and 7th ribs—passed directly through the left lung, severed some large blood vessels at the back of the heart, and coming out about half an inch about the left nipple, between the 3d and 4th ribs, the point of exit being about one inch and a half higher than the point of entrance. The immediate cause of death was loss of blood.

      In reply to a question by the county attorney, as to whether the wound was necessarily fatal, witness stated that no person could survive a wound of that nature.

      Mr. Cathcart substantiated the previous testimony, as did Mr. Sloan.

      Court adjourned until 1 P. M.

      In the afternoon the defendant, Mr. O'Neil, testified in his own behalf, very clearly and concisely as follows, after relating circumstances connected with Fakir George's assault upon the man before referred to, what took place in his (O'Neil's) saloon:

      "I was telling my bartender never to allow George to abuse my patrons; again, that I did not want him in my place and turning just then, I saw George passing by the door. I went in to my supper, and almost immediately heard George's voice saying, "Come out here, you d—n son of a b—h!" I went out and saw George setting on a beer-keg. Went up in front of him, and saw that his revolver was cocked, and his thumb on the hammer. He said to me, "You son of a b—h, have you got a gun?" I said, No. Sir, for God's sake, George, go home; this is no way for a man to do. You are intimidating everybody." He said, "You son of a b—h, if you haven't got your gun, go and get your gun, for I am heeled [sic]." I was close to him, he being on the right side of the saloon, near the East door. I said, "All right, Fakir," edging back toward the back door, which I opened and seized my gun by the barrel. There was no cartridge in the chamber—about three in the magazine. I walked toward him—in front of him, with gun in hand, saying "Go home, for God's sake." His pistol was pointed dead upon me. he said, "G-d d—n you, I will send you home, you son of a b—h;" firing immediately, I was about six feet from him at this time—the bullet went so close to my face that I felt a stinging sensation, and my hat was tipped to one side. I pumped a bullet into the chamber of my gun, and he seeing that he had failed to hit me, turned and started to run out of the saloon; my gun went off without aim. I then saw him sag, and run up street; followed him out on the street, and they tell me that I fired again, but I do not remember it—did not intend to; returned to the back door of my building, and saw my wife running across the back lot; told her to come back; thought George had disappeared between the buildings, and expected him to appear at the back of my house and renew the assault, when some one came and told me that I had fixed George, and that I had better put up my gun and deliver myself up to Sheriff Mertz, which I did. Have known the deceased casually for about fifteen years, and quite intimately for about five years. He has lived in Brainerd about two years, lived with me when he first came here, a few months.

      This closed the defendant's testimony.

      Sheriff Mertz testified to the events connected with the arrest of the defendant. After taking considerable more testimony of a corroborative nature the court adjourned, with reserve of decision until 9 o'clock Tuesday morning.

      On Tuesday morning Judge Sleeper rendered a verdict in substance, that Mr. O'Neil was not guilty of the crime with which he was charged, viz: Committing a willful murder, and therefore discharged Jack from custody. The decision was received with general satisfaction by every one, and considered a very just one under the circumstance and from the evidence elicited during the trial. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 June 1881, p. 1, c.'s 1 & 2)


SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


THUNDER AND LIGHTNING!

_____


A Merry Crew of Brainerdites on a

Fishing Expedition.


BRAINERD, June 1, 1881.


Gilbert Lake, ca. Unknown. A 960x518 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Andy Walsh, Postcard

The first day of the month of roses was celebrated by about twenty of the Brainerd folks in that most delightful of sports, fishing and boating. At half past eight the party had gathered at Mr. Miller’s boat house. They were a jovial looking crowd in which youth and age were well represented, from sweet sixteen to the honorable three score. The countenances of all were bright and cheerful in the anticipation of a good time. Five boats were loaded with provisions and precious freight, and rowed up the river nearly a mile when a landing was made, and then we had to make a portage for a short distance to get in the bay of Gilbert Lake. The boys were no-ways backward in shouldering the boats and carrying them over, while the ladies took charge of the commissary department. Everything was soon ready and again we were on the water. All seemed lovely, as the sun was shining bright, and a balmy breeze stirring, to cool the sweaty brows of the rowers. We rowed to a point on Gilbert Lake, landed, made lemonade of which all partook very freely, as it was very cooling, but tame. Some of the ladies stayed on shore to get dinner, while the rest of the party went trolling for some of the finny inhabitants of the lake. A scream now and then from some of the ladies, was a sure sign that a fish was about to come on board. The sport was jolly, waters calm, scenery grand, day pleasant; everything just right for a good time, and we were having it. Dinner was called and all the boats were pulled for shore, and a good dinner was ready for us, for the ladies had spared no pains in preparing their pastry work for this occasion. The dinner was a credit to them, and all seemed to enjoy it. After eating we were off again for some more fish, two boats containing four persons each started in nearly the same direction had not been out long before it began to look like rain, the black clouds, vivid flashes of lightning, sharp and deafening peals of thunder, were plain facts of the approaching storm. Our boat lost no time in making the nearest shore as we had a skilled oarsman, and there we soon had the boat on land and a very good shelter made with it to protect us from the storm which was beginning to rage, and grew worse until it began to hail, and some of the largest hailstones fell that I ever saw. Finally the storm abated, we lost no time in launching our boat and pulling for the further shore where we joined the rest of the party, gathered up the fragments, and then were homeward bound. Soon made the trip back to Mr. Miller’s safely. No accident occurred, no one drowned, but several were somewhat moist. All the party were well satisfied with the trip; I really enjoyed it, as I have long since learnt to take the “bitter with the sweet.”

B.

(Brainerd Tribune, 04 June 1881, p. 4,c. 3)


PROGRESSION.

_____


A Grand and Ominous March to

the Front.

_____


Shop Straws—D. E. Slipp and W. A.

Smith Step to the Front—Minor

Notes of Interest.


THE SHOPS.

The St. Paul Dispatch discourses as follows in regard to the new N. P. Shops: “Architect Gilbert, of Brainerd who has prepared the plans of the new shops to be erected at Brainerd for the Northern Pacific Company, is in the city today. He states that the buildings are to be of solid brick and iron, so as to be perfectly fireproof. The roundhouse is to be 316 feet in diameter and will have a capacity for forty-four engines. The machine shop is to be 120x144 feet, but it is intended to add 556 feet as soon as convenient. There is also to be a transfer table operated by steam. The plans provide for a boiler, blacksmith and repair shops, 80x500 feet, but it is not proposed to build these this year. The machine shop and round house will be completed before the advent of winter. The buildings will cover about thirty acres and are to be built on thoroughly scientific principles.”


D. E. SLIPP’S NEW RESIDENCE.

Step-by-step the good work of progression goes on. D. E. Slipp proposes to build a residence on the north side of the track which will be a fine addition to the appearance of the town. The contract for building is already let, and the building is to be completed by the middle of August. The main part is to be forty feet in length by sixteen in width, and two stories high, while on the north side an addition eight by sixteen is to be erected to the full height of the main part, with verandahs on either side. On the east side another section sixteen by eighteen will be added, this portion of the building to be a single story in height. Mr. Slipp expects to have his new residence finished off in fine style, and everything completed after a neat model. The cost of this new enterprise is estimated at from $2,000 to $3,000. Now, if a few more of our best citizens will come to the front and follow the example of Mr. Slipp, we shall soon have a pretty respectable, and even model town.


W. A. SMITH’S NEW RESIDENCE.

Mr. Smith is erecting a commodious dwelling on the corner of Kingwood and Sixth streets. The main part of this building is to be twenty feet in width by twenty-six in length, with twenty feet posts, and the second addition fourteen by eighteen, one and half stories in height. This building is to be completed in neat style, and will be quite an addition to the town. It is to be completed by the first of August.


L. J. CALE.

Arrived in town from Minnesota Lake yesterday, and expects to proceed at once with the erection of his building on the corner of Front and Seventh streets.


NEW BOARDING HOUSE.

Mrs. Dressen, we understand will erect a general boarding house on Seventh street soon (Brainerd Tribune, 11 June 1881, p. 1, c. 1)


A Fishing Expedition.


Yesterday morning, the genial roadmaster of the N. P., Mr. A. E. Taylor, Mr. W. H. Jones, and the TRIBUNE man started on the morning train for Withington [Deerwood] on a fishing expedition. Mr. Taylor had just purchased a new boat, and a good one for the use to which it was to be used. Steering out on Serpent Lake, trolling hooks were let out, and the way the black bass and rock bass soon floundered about in the boat, was a caution to the inhabitants of piscatorial regions. Some sixty or seventy pounds of fine bass were caught, and a nice row was thrown in as a part of the pleasures of the day. After fishing until nearly time for the afternoon freight to come down, we made for the shore, and from thence to the depot, only to ascertain that the train was three or four hours late. The crew wanted to get home very badly, and while devising some means to accomplish the desired want, a hand car of about 13-horse power was discovered, mounted and started for Brainerd. The first quarter-mile the car sailed at about the rate of 38 miles an hour, but on account of fear for a possible (?) damage to the car, it was shifted about and tenderly wheeled back to Withington [Deerwood], where after a short boat ride on Reno Lake, we were safely carried back to Brainerd. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 June 1881, p. 5, c. 5)


Canadian Pacific Matters.


[...]


Mr. C. F. Kindred and wife arrived in St. Paul Tuesday afternoon en route from Ottawa, Canada, to their home at Brainerd, Minn. Mr. Kindred having recently been appointed, and having accepted, the important position of assistant land commissioner of the Canada Pacific railway, it was natural that some interesting facts might be expected from him by the ubiquitous interviewer.

Mr. Kindred, in his free, genial manner, seemed ready to reply to questions, but it is doubtful if his Yankee training allowed him to give himself away much.

“What do you think of the Canadian Pacific land grant as a productive and enriching country to the producers and the government?” Thus queried the conundrum man, and the answer came quick:

In three years it will be the richest part of her majesty’s dominions, and I know whereof I speak, for at Ottawa I have seen and studiously inspected the plats and surveys thus far made. There are possibilities there that few have as yet understood, and which will surprise the world on development. I am still unable to even hint at the magnificent opening opportunities of the country. I do not yet understand it myself. I know wheat and corn and all the production of the middle states, are raised there, in perfection, but I dare not state what I really and truly believe, because I may not be believed. I was not yet prepared to admit that the country was better or equal to that I live in, but I must think it over.—I will give you my ideas later.”

“What do you think of the policy of the Northern Pacific, in regard to the transfer of lands?”

“Well, I know so much about that business that the question is not fair. The present management believe in cultivation and development, and they will soon learn that the present flat price is right, or whether it will drive settlers to points which other roads are sure to reach. I will say that between Duluth and Bismarck the Northern Pacific railroad has not two townships of land left worth $2.50 per acre, unless it is opened to markets by side feeders.”

“Do you know anything about a change in the administration of the land department of the Northern Pacific?” “No, except that I am convinced there will be some changes, but who will go out or come in I would rather not say.”—[Pioneer Press. (Brainerd Tribune, 16 July 1881, p. 1, c. 4)


Mr. C. F. Kindred is bustling about, getting initiated into the mysteries of his new position as assistant land commissioner of the Canada Pacific. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 August 1881, p. 5, c. 3)


Mr. C. F. Kindred now has charge of the sale of Canada Pacific railroad lands. (Brainerd Tribune, 26 November 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


GULL RIVER GLEANINGS.

_____


[This letter arrived too late for last week.]

The Fourth of July being a day on which all patriotic Americans find pleasure in commemorating, by indulging in the various amusements, such as speech making, picnics for Sabbath schools, clubs, private parties, shooting matches for lovers of the trigger, fishing parties, boating, etc., all of which in their own way, and to the best of their own feelings enjoy themselves. So it was with the inhabitants of Gull River. Through the patriotic and kindly feeling towards the people of this place, the firm of Messrs. Chase, Pillsbury & Co., of the Gull River Mills, furnished teams, and placed at the disposal of the inhabitants of this young and vigorous town, their new and splendid steamer on Gull Lake, the offer which was gladly accepted, and gratefully acknowledged by a full turn out of almost the entire town. The teams were ordered for 7 A. M. sharp, and as usual in well-organized concerns like this, was promptly on time and commenced to pick up their joyous and expectant passengers, the last team leaving about 7:30 A. M. Passing through a beautiful country of hill and dale, the first two miles comprising what is known as the Hole-in-the-Day-Prairie, which was some few years ago occupied and farmed by the Chippewa Chief, Hole-in-the Day, who was shot by some of his own tribe while traveling from Crow Wing to the Agency, on the banks of Crow Wing river, about three miles from this place. After passing through this prairie the country becomes somewhat undulated and covered with a thick growth of brush oak, interspersed with pine of various kinds. A mile and a half more is traversed, and a gleam of silver light breaks through the forest in broken patches, a scene to behold, and not to be forgotten. The bright and beautiful morning sunlight gleamed on the numerous and various tints of foliage. The beautiful Sylvan Lake, owned by Mr. C. F. Kindred, with its broken foreshore and picturesque surroundings break more fully into view. As we travel along behind the sturdy teams, four in hand, handled by men who are used to holding the ribbons by which they check their refractory steeds, we are now fast approaching Gull Lake, which forms one of the most magnificent of a chain ofd lakes in this upper country. In passing through the Great Lakes from Buffalo to Duluth, one sees and enjoys a succession of magnificent scenery, which we thought some few years ago, that it would be hard to compare; but here in this virgin country, that up to this time has been, as it were, alone for the Indians. We find magnificent lakes, beautiful scenery with splendid surroundings, which would captivate the eye and invigorate the tourist, with a climate unsurpassed, water pure as crystal, fish and game in abundance. It would seem strange to us if this Sylvan spot does not soon become the resort of vast numbers seeking health and recreation. Now, in our admiration, we have wandered from our subject, the picnic. Well we have reached the steamer and a loud hurrah rends the air and three cheers for Chase, Pillsbury & Co. A busy scene here took place; passengers, provisions, etc., are quickly transferred from wagons to steamer, and in twenty minutes the word, all on board! let her go! was the signal to be off. A stiff breeze was blowing, which bid fair to turn some of the rosy cheeks pale before returning. Passing through the first and second lake the scenery is very fine; from these we emerge on the bosom of Gull Lake, which is heaving and tossing as though some great trouble lie beneath. We still press on in spite of the rolling and tossing, amidst music, singing, dancing, eating and drinking, and merry groups indulging in pleasing conversation, until we arrive at Peter Roy’s; here we take on board this gentleman, and some few friends, and then steam across to a beautiful point, and run into a bay sheltered by this point. We here disembark and prepare for dinner, everyone of the 125 falling to with an appetite such as is only known to people in a northern frontier country, such as this. Dinner over, everyone feeling better, we re-embarked, and again made across the lake for Mr. Roy’s, put this gentleman and his friends on shore. About an hour was now spent in dancing, and other amusements, when it was decided to steam back to the starting point on Nelson Lake. The return trip was a somewhat boisterous one, the boat pitching and tossing in such a manner that the captain, Mr. Burgoyne, thought it advisable that the passengers should take to the lower deck, which they did, and all arrived in safety, having passed so far one of the most pleasant and agreeable days ever passed by any community, as the most perfect harmony reigned all round. The various parties partook themselves to their teams, and made their way back to Gull River, at which place in due time they arrived, and afterwards repaired to the Clayton Hall, to wind up the most agreeable day of pleasure with a dance, ending with the small hours.

C. J.

(Brainerd Tribune, 16 July 1881, p. 8, c. 1)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


Indian Troubles.


Gov. Pillsbury has received a petition from citizens of Grand Rapids complaining that a band of Chippewa Indians had left their reservation and have threatened to burn the town and kill all of the inhabitants, and asking him to take steps to protect them from the copper-colored, as if he does not they will be forced to leave the place. They say that the Indians have been performing their war dances in the streets, and that they recently took possession of a hotel and compelled the proprietor and his assistants to set them out a square meal.

An investigation of the situation at Grand Rapids shows that the evil passions of the Indians were aroused by the wanton killing of one of their number by a white man belonging to the town. No attempt was made to arrest the murderer, and he has left that part of the country and will in all likelihood never be punished for his crime. The citizens did not appear to regard the killing of the Indian of any moment, and the Indians are now resenting this indifference regarding their rights to life and liberty. Gov. Pillsbury, Sunday, sent a letter to Maj. C. A. Ruffee, agent at the White Earth reservation, referring the petition to him, and requesting him to have the Indians removed to the reservation and kept there. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 July 1881, p. 1, c. 5)


The White Earth Indians.


Dr. Knickerbacker returned from a visit to the White Earth Indian reservation last week, whither he had gone in company with Bishop Whipple. On Sunday evening last he gave an account of his visit to the people at St. Paul. It is well known that the doctor has always taken a deep interest in this people, and has been in the habit of visiting them every year for the past twenty-five years.

He reviewed their history and the wonderful changes that have taken place in this time. When he first became acquainted with this people they resided at Gull Lake and in the vicinity of Crow Wing. Their condition was miserable indeed. They lived in wigwams, wore the blanket, were intemperate, lazy and filthy, and poor, depending upon the chase and the government for their living. Now at White Earth they were living as farmers in their own homes. Clothed as white men earning for themselves a comfortable living. The children are gathered in schools, and making good progress in civilization and Christianity. The agent reported them as last year raising 36,000 bushels of wheat, besides large supplies of vegetables. They do all the teaming, etc. Mission work was begun among them at Gull Lake, in 1851 by Dr. Buck, and has been continued ever since. A flourishing Indian church exists at White Earth, presided over by Rev. John Johnson [Enmegahbowh], a full-blooded Chippewa, and ordained Indian deacons are at work at various points under the superintendence of Rev. J. A. Gilfillan. These missions are at Wild Rice River, Red Lake, Cass Lake, Winnibigoshish and Leech Lake, in each of which churches are built. The friends of Mr. Johnson and Indian missions are building a substantial stone church at White Earth, to cost about $10,000. During the visit of Bishop Whipple the cornerstone was laid with imposing ceremonies by the bishop, Dr. Knickerbacker, and Rev. Peake, an old missionary among them, making addresses. On the following day Rev. Clem Beaulieu was ordained priest by the Bishop, a large congregation of Indians being present. Mr. Beaulieu is a son of one of the old residents of the country and thoroughly understands the Indian language. He has been engaged in teaching for some time among them and ministering to the whites and mixed bloods in the country. His ministry proves to be one of great usefulness. The White Earth reservation is well adapted to agriculture and to promote the self dependency of the Indians. All the Chippewas of Red Lake, Leech Lake, Mille Lacs, etc., should be gathered on this reservation. There is room for them all. We hope this may be soon accomplished. After the ordination on Thursday the Indian women invited the bishop, clergy and white Presbyterian friends to a bountiful feast they had prepared in the industrial hall. This was reversing the old rule, when the white brothers were expected to provide a feast for the Indians. The company were cordially welcomed to the feast by the lady president of the society, Mrs. Roy. On the bill of fare were wild duck, fish, venison, wild rice, etc. and all cooked nicely with vegetables, cake, meat, etc., a novel meal sure. After dinner speeches ere made by the Bishop and Dr. Kuchebeh [sic], of Miss. The Bishop, accompanied by Mr. Morgan an English gentleman, and Mr. Gilfillan, went to Red Lake, Leech Lake, etc. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 July 1881, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


AWFUL AITKIN.

_____


Wanton Murder of an Indian Brave

by Two White Men at Aitkin.

_____


Gov. Pillsbury Orders the Murderers to

be Taken Away for Safe-Keeping.


Gov. Pillsbury on Sunday last received the following telegram about the wanton murder of an Indian chief by two white desperadoes at Aitkin:

AITKIN, July 17.—J. S. Pillsbury: Yesterday at about 2 o’clock in the morning, two white men, outlaws, went to an Indian camp where some Mille Lacs Indians, who had come into our station to trade were encamped, and with Winchester rifles shot five shots and killed one Indian chief instantly. Both are arrested and I am holding them to hear what you advise in the matter. The Indians were sober and peaceful when the attack was made. The Indians say they will await your reply. Some action must be taken at once or they will make the matter a serious one.

N. TIBBETTS, Sheriff Aitkin county.


THE GOVERNOR’S RESPONSE.

Gov. Pillsbury immediately sent the following reply to the above:

ST. PAUL, July 18—N. Tibbetts, Sheriff, Aitkin, Minn.; Hold the murderers, and give them preliminary examination before magistrate immediately. Then bring them to Hennepin or Ramsey or Washington county jail for safe keeping. Obtain help enough to insure safety, or telegraph for aid if necessary. Further by mail to county attorney.

J. S. PILLSBURY, Governor.


The letter to the county attorney suggested to that functionary the fact that the crime was not a bailable one, and impressed upon him the necessity of having the prisoners removed with all possible dispatch.

On Tuesday, Attorney G. W. Holland went to Aitkin, to represent the state, while Counselor Erwin, from St. Paul, appeared in behalf of the two men who had committed the deed, viz: Geo. Harris and Henry Taylor. The Indian killed was not the chief, as the telegram stated but one Qui-ke-ge-shick, a brother of the Mille Lacs chief. The affair caused much excitement among the red men of that community, and it was with great difficulty they could be persuaded to listen to any legal or reasonable measures. After a preliminary investigation, the two men were committed until the September term of district court, and remanded to the Ramsey county (St. Paul) jail for safekeeping in the meantime, to which place they were taken by Sheriff Tibbetts. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 July 1881, p. 1, c. 5)


Harris and Taylor, the alleged Indian murderers demanded a separate trial. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 September 1881, p. 5, c. 2)


Court adjourned until the 23d, when the case of the State of Minnesota vs. Geo. Harris and Henry Taylor was brought into court. The defendants on being arraigned demanded a separate trial. County attorney G. W. Holland, C. D. O’Brien and attorney general Hahn appeared for the prosecution, and W. W. Erwin, and attorney Hollingshead for the defense. The following jury was impaneled: I. T. Dean, A. G. Lagerquist, E. W. Kaley, C. H. Netterberg, F. G. Sundberg, D. D. Smith, E. J. Bunce, W. C. Robinson, Albert Anderson, Thos. Bason, J. H. Koop, W. A. Smith.

The jury in this case returned a verdict of guilty as charged—of murder in the first degree. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 September 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


Harris and Taylor, the Aitkin murderers, were both sent up for life, a warning to leave the noble RED alone. (Brainerd Tribune, 01 November 1881, p. 5, c. 2)


SEE: 1877 The Saga of Pete Bannigan, Former Proprietor of the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1888 The Murder of August Zeigler

SEE: 1893 The Murder of Lee Chung


Journey of Captain Glazier.


Capt. Glazier, who left Brainerd last week, on his way to Itasca Lake by way of Leech Lake, had a very pleasant trip to the latter point from which our latest advices from him are received. Leaving the city on Tuesday morning, in one of Mr. Stratton’s best rigs, engineered by that excellent driver, John Monahan, the party was soon among the jack pines, out of sight and sound of civilization. A brisk drive of three hours brought them to Gull Lake where they were hospitably entertained by Mr. Gray, first, however, admiring the beautiful lake and taking a short row on its rippling bosom. After a couple of hour’s rest the horses were again hitched up, and the party continued their journey.

The afternoon was pleasantly passed in chatting and laughing as they bowled along, and almost before they were aware of it the bridge across Pine River was crossed, and in a few moments they drew up before the Hotel de Barclay, where they were warmly welcomed and all possible arrangements for their comfort made. After supper was over Mr. Barclay and a number of gentlemen who make Pine River their home—all pioneers of great experience with the Indians in earlier days—made the long twilight slip away agreeably by relating stories of the Indians and adventures in the pineries. After this they retired in order to be up bright and early for a good start, and by the aid of wire-screens on the windows and bars on the beds, bid defiance to the mosquitoes, and secured a good rest. An early start in the morning brought them to Fourteen-mile Lake for lunch, after traversing one of the roughest roads in the state. Here the luxury of a plunge in the crystal waters of the lake was indulged in, and afterwards lunch on the shore of the lake.

Starting once more on the last stage of the trip and afternoon of jolting brought Capt. Glazier and his party to Leech Lake, where accommodations were secured at the “hotel” of Mr. Weaver.

At last accounts Capt. Glazier was busily engaged inspecting birch bark canoes and securing Indian guides for Lake Itasca. He hoped to leave Leech Lake on Friday of last week, but owing to the absence of the traders and a large number of the Indians, might be delayed another day.

LATER.—Capt. Glazier left Leech Lake for Itasca Saturday, being delayed by difficulties in obtaining guides. He took one guide, two voyagers and three canoes. (Brainerd Tribune, 23 July 1881, p. 1, c. 5)


CAPTAIN GLAZIER.

_____


Arrival of the Explorer at Aitkin—A

Full Account of His Journey

From the Source of the

Mississippi.

We are pleased to announce the safe arrival of Captain Willard Glazier at Aitkin, after his arduous journey from Lake Itasca down. The letters from our correspondent with the party all came to hand at once owing to the lack of postal facilities, but we are sure will be shorn of none of their interest by being published simultaneously. The trip from Grand Rapids to Aitkin was an uneventful one, occupying three days.


LAKE BEMIDJI, MINN.,

July 26, 1881.

The journey of Captain Glazier’s exploring party from Lake Itasca to this point was one of great difficulty and many hardships. Leaving our camp on Schoolcraft’s Island about 3 o’clock p. m. on the 22d inst. we paddled through the lower end of the lake to its outlet, where the stream flows directly north, at first, we made our way downwards through water almost choked with weeds, for a distance of about five miles. The river here flows between marshy meadows, and it was with difficulty we could fine a suitable camping place. At last we found a small grove of poplars near the stream and pitched our tents under their shelter.

Next day our troubles on the downward course really began, for a more crooked or log-obstructed channel never existed. All day long we worked hard cutting logs and clearing the channel of drift, only to find our progress barred a few rods further down by other obstructions. Countless mosquitoes, of size and ferocity unequaled, attacked us, biting us on every exposed spot and even through our clothing and gloves. During this day’s travel we made one portage of about a quarter of mile, passing around a rapid with a fall of about twenty feet, and altogether the party was a weary one when we pitched our second camp on the way from the source of the Mississippi to the sea. Another day of similar hard work followed, and then at last comparatively clear sailing was reached.

No sooner, however, had we surmounted one difficulty than we were brought face-to-face with another—and unless we could reach a trading post within a couple of days we would have to subsist on what game and fish we could catch. The two days passed and for supper on the second we had nothing, no trading post having appeared, not even and Indian being seen in this wild country since our departure from Leech Lake. Next morning, we really experienced the pangs of hunger, but without breakfast we launched our canoes again and paddled vigorously onward, hoping to reach Lake Bemidji, where there is an Indian wigwam. We did not reach the lake, but fortune favored us in another direction. By ten o’clock the Captain had caged four ducks, and another of the party had caught two fish, so we went ashore, and, building a fire, roasted our ducks and fish before it and devoured them without much ceremony. Shortly after we met some Indians, of whom we got some provisions, and, later in the day reached this fine body of water on which we are at present encamped.


LAKE WINNIBIGOSHISH,

July 29, 1881.

Captain Glazier and his little band of voyagers, after leaving Lake Bemidji at 3 o’clock in the afternoon, dropped down the river some miles and encamped on a high bluff, free from mosquitoes. The bluff was well wooded with Norway pines and commanded a fine view both up and down the stream. Freed from mosquitoes, with commissary department well supplied and making good progress on our journey, things assumed a brighter hue, and by the cheerful campfire we sat and talked until time to retire to our tents.

Early next morning we were on the water, gliding down the stream, which is quite rapid after leaving Bemidji. That portion of the river that we traversed during our journey to Cass Lake was very beautiful, flowing between green groves which cast their cool shades over the water. Every mile or two we would meet with rapids of more or less swiftness and force, the excitement of shooting which was a pleasing variety. Later on the rapids ceased and the river flowed again between waving meadows.

About one o’clock, after passing through a small lake, we reached the Cass Lake trading-post and delayed a couple of hours for dinner and to allow the guides to pitch the canoes. After this we paddled across Little Cass Lake, through the narrows, and at last into the lake.

While passing through the narrows we were hailed by an Indian chief of unpronounceable name, the translation of which is “King of Men,” who requested that the newspapers be informed that the Indians all objected to the reservoir claim, which, he said, would nearly ruin them. Lusty paddling all the afternoon carried us through the rough water of Cass Lake and we camped at its lower end. The following day we made an early start and pursued our journey through a similar country as on the day before, and reached this lake a little before noon. We made our way through a pretty rough sea, around a point and reached an Indian village where we encamped.


GRAND RAPIDS,

August 3d, 1881.

Captain Glazier’s arrival at Winnibigoshish was at a time when a strong south wind blew the waters of that fine lake into white-capped waves, and it was at the imminent risk of swamping them that the canoes were forced through the rushes and into the little bay upon the shores of which the Indian village stands. The village itself is of no importance, consisting of about a dozen wigwams and a couple of log houses, and, indeed, the place has nothing to attract except the broad view of the magnificent lake. The party encamped near one of the wigwams and proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as circumstances would permit—that is, all except the Captain, who was received with great courtesy by the missionary of the place, Mr. George Smith, an Indian by birth, who spoke no English, either from bashfulness or inability. At any rate he entertained the Captain quite royally, making him understand by signs and through the interpreter that he was welcome to all the comforts the household of the missionary afforded.

For two days we were wind-bound at the village, during which the Captain had the pleasure of attending services conducted in the Chippewa tongue. The sea ran high and the waves came in on the sandy beach with a continued roar, putting all thought of further progress out of the question. On the third day the wind had moderated somewhat and, striking our tents, we concluded to attempt to coast along part of the lake and endeavor to reach the outlet by this method. After tugging away all the morning we reached a little river and were forced, by the again increasing wind, to seek shelter in it. We spent the afternoon and night there.

Next morning we started again and after some very rough work reached the outlet of the lake and pushed our way uneventfully until we reached Pokegama Falls, two miles and a half above this place. Here a lot of men are encamped in tents and engaged in building a steamboat to run up to Lake Winnibigoshish. We portaged around the falls, and in an hour arrived at this point, where there is a postoffice, and other evidences of civilization. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 August 1881, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


CHAPTER II.


THROUGH THE CHIPPEWA COUNTRY.


A CAREFUL study of the route to Leech Lake, with a few valuable suggestions from Warren Leland, an old resident of Brainerd, led me to seek wagon conveyance to the former place over what is known in northern Minnesota as the Government Road. This road stretches for seventy-five miles through immense pine forests and almost impenetrable underbrush, and the only habitations to be seen from it are the half-way houses, erected for the accommodation of teamsters who are engaged in hauling Government supplies, and the occasional wigwams of wandering Indians. It was opened in 1856, by James Macaboy, for the convenience of Indian agents and fur traders.

Fully equipped and with a driver celebrated for his knowledge of the frontier, we commenced at eight o’clock on the morning of July twelfth [Glazier arrived in Brainerd on 07 July 1881.] our wagon journey to Leech Lake, the third objective in my expedition to the head waters of the Mississippi. John Monahan, who held the reins in this seventy-five mile journey over one of the roughest roads of Minnesota, is a true son of Erin, who need not take a back seat for Hank Monk, or any of the famous drivers of the border.

A ride of between three and four hours brought our little party to Gull Lake, where a halt was made for rest and refreshments. Gull Lake was for many years the home and head-quarters of the noted Chippewa chief, Hole-in-the-Day, and was the scene of many sanguinary struggles between his braves and those of the equally celebrated Sioux chief, Little Crow. The remnant of a block house, fragments of wigwams, and a few scattered graves, are all that is now left to tell the tale of its aboriginal conflicts.

Gray-Bishop Hotel, the log house in the rear was built by Reuben Gray about 1869, the house was built by John Bishop and this became the Gull Lake Club house in 1892, ca. Unknown.
Source: Oldtimers . . . Stories of Our Pioneers, Carl A. Zapffe, Jr., Echo Publishing Company, Pequot Lakes, Minnesota: 1987

A family of four persons, domiciled in a log-house, constitute the entire white population of the place. Reuben Gray, the genial patriarch who presides over this solitary household in the wilderness, delights in the title of landlord, and his hotel has become somewhat famous as one of the pioneer half-way houses between Brainerd and Leech Lake.

Our arrival at Gull Lake was duly celebrated by launching a canoe, which soon returned with a fine mess of fish. These, with such fruits and vegetables as were in season, afforded a dinner which our appetites, whetted by a forenoon’s jolting in a county wagon, had fully prepared us to enjoy.

After dinner we resumed our journey, with Pine River as the evening destination. Sometimes in the road, sometimes out of it; now driving along the shore of a lake, and again over huge logs and boulders, it was voted that our ride to Pine River was unlike anything we had ever elsewhere experienced.

The ranche [sic] of George Barclay, the only white habitant between Gull Lake and Leech Lake, was reached at five o’clock in the evening. Here we were most agreeably surprised to find very good accommodations for both man and beast. Barclay is a decided favorite with the Indians, and his prosperity in this isolated corner of Minnesota is largely due to his friendly relations with them. He is always supplied with guns, knives, beads, tobacco, and such other goods as are in demand by his dusky neighbors, for which he receives in exchange furs, game, snake-root, and such other products of the forest as find a ready market at Brainerd or Saint Paul.

Much valuable information was obtained at Pine River concerning our route to Leech Lake and beyond, the peculiar traits and characteristics of the Indians whom we were likely to encounter, and those persons at the Agency who could be of most service to us. (Down the Great River, Willard Glazier, Hubbard Brothers, Philadelphia, 1887, pp. 32-36)


SEE: 1911 Mrs. Augusta Peake Reminisces


Fire animation On October 21, 1933 the historic old hotel located at the Old Mission near Bishop’s Creek, between Gull and Round Lakes, owned first by Reuben Gray, then by John Bishop, W. B. Chambers, Leon Lum and others, burned to the ground.


SEE: 1933 Gray / Bishop Hotel Fire in the Brainerd: City of Fire page.


Twenty-Eighth Day.

PRIVATE HOUSE,

Brainerd, Minnesota

August Eighteenth [1881]


We drank more coffee at sunrise, and breakfasted on bread and bacon. Put our paddles into the water at six o'clock, and with favorable weather pulled with a will for Brainerd, our evening destination. Halted at one o'clock at the mouth of a small creek three miles above Brainerd, and had dinner in the shade of a large tree. Re-embarked at four o'clock in the afternoon. We had scarcely proceeded a mile when we were met by a large number of ladies and gentlemen in canoes and skiffs, including a detachment of the Brainerd Boat Club. Among those who were prominent in receiving us were Warren Leland, Arthur E. Chase, of the Tribune, and Dr. Rosser, brother of General Rosser, late of the Confederate service. Our greeting by these genial people, whom we had left some six weeks previously when starting for the head-waters of the Mississippi, was most cordial, and will not soon fade from the memory of those who were the recipients of their courtesies.

Bly’s Hall was located above Bly’s store, ca. 1905.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

That evening, in accordance with an appointment, I delivered the first lecture of my trip in Bly's Hall, after an introduction by Judge Chauncey B. Sleeper. The audience was large and attentive, and the subject presented was, "Pioneers of the Mississippi," in which I talked of De Soto, Marquette, La Salle, Hennepin, and others who had engaged in the exploration of the Great River. Several of my hearers showed their interest in the subject by coming long distances to the lecture, and one, George Barclay, a pioneer, told me he had brought his family thirty-seven miles with an ox-team to hear what I had to say of the old explorers.

An event subjecting me to some inconvenience at the time, but amusing in many of its details, occurred at this place. As the flotilla of citizens met me upon the river, the first question with which I was hailed was: "Captain, what did you have in your trunk?" I thought it a singular question, to say the least, and did not at first know whether to set it down to absolute impertinence or merely to the excessive but innocent curiosity of frontiersmen. However, the matter was soon explained. My trunk, containing clothing and other personal effects, had been dispatched from Aitkin to Brainerd, and on the previous evening the express office in which it was stored had been broken into and the trunk stolen. The thieves had taken it into a pine thicket on the outskirts of the town and there rifled and distributed its contents among themselves. Fortunately for my lecture appointment I had brought a coat and vest with me in the canoe. At the very time I was delivering my lecture a half dozen ruffians, with my clothing on, were walking the streets of Brainerd. What they had no personal use for, they had pawned in the saloons for liquor. The beaded pipe and tobacco pouch presented me by Flat-mouth, with a pair of moccasins, were left at a saloon as a consideration for half a dozen drinks. A mosquito-helmet, made of bolting-cloth by my wife before we started for Northern Minnesota, and the use of which they failed to recognize, was offered and received in pawn as a dress. After the thieves had drunk quite freely at my expense, they went out to the "Last Turn," as a certain locality with a history is called, and lay down in a row in a state of intoxication.

The Northern Pacific Express Company, in whose charge the trunk had been placed, took active measures to discover the guilty parties and succeeded in finding and arresting them with some of my clothing still upon them. On the following morning I was subpoenaed to give evidence against them, and went out with the district attorney through the streets of the town in search of stray articles of apparel. During this search I met a man having on the pair of cavalry boots which I had worn on my horseback journey across the continent in 1876. We picked up articles here and there, some of which, as has already been mentioned, had been pawned.

Willard Glazier, ca. 1892
Source: Headwaters of the Mississippi, 1892, Glazier

At the examination which ensued, a man who expressed willingness to testify against the thieves was a little snubbed by the prosecuting attorney, who thought that he probably knew very little about the affair. But when his turn came to take the witness-stand, he told a straightforward and interesting story. He said he happened to pass the thieves in the woods, while they were engaged in the disposition of their booty, and thinking their proceeding a little strange, asked them what they were doing. They replied that they had just arrived from New York, and being too poor to go to a hotel, had decided to take advantage of the grand dressing-room which nature had furnished them, and make their toilet under the trees. They finally made their questioner a present of a shirt and a pair of drawers. The witness concluded his testimony by throwing open his coat and exclaiming, "And I've got one of Captain Glazier's shirts on now, your Honor!" The shirt spoke for itself, as my name was marked upon it. His evidence and mine were conclusive, and the thieves were remanded to appear at the next term of court. They were not persons, however, to be easily disconcerted, for while the testimony was being given, one of them drew a bottle of whiskey from his pocket, and passing it up to the judge, invited him to take a drink. It is needless to add that he was promptly reprimanded.

Frank Jay Haynes, photographer, leaning against the tree along the Mississippi River near Brainerd, ca. 1877.
Source: Haynes Foundation, Montana Historical Society

Brainerd has already been referred to as a thriving town. It is situated on the borders of an extensive pine forest, in a bend of the Mississippi, at the crossing of the river by the Northern Pacific Railroad. It is ninety-five miles below Aitkin by river, but only twenty-eight by railway. The town is literally built among the pine trees, the streets having been cut directly through the original forest, and only such trees removed as were necessary for building and business purposes. Brainerd is the second town from the source of the river, and, after Saint Paul and Minneapolis, one of the most enterprising and populous on the Upper Mississippi. Seen from the river, which winds around it, it is very picturesque, the tall pines, straight as an arrow, overtopping the houses. Without a history, this town appears to have leaped into existence with a considerable population, mostly of New England origin, and will doubtless in a few years become a city of respectable dimensions. The "Northern Pacific" has its shops located here, and this circumstance, together with the large and growing lumber interest, and the spirit and enterprise of the people who have cast their lot in this section, have given Brainerd its present prominence and prospective importance as a centre of industry. It is the capital of Crow Wing County is one hundred and thirty-six miles northwest of Saint Paul by railway, and supports a weekly paper and a bank. The population at the time of my visit was about three thousand five hundred. (Down the Great River, Willard Glazier, Hubbard Brothers, Philadelphia, 1887, pp. 147-151)


A Day of Recreation.


“You see the ways the fisherman doth take,

To catch the fish, what engines doth he make?

Behold! how he engaged all his wits,

Also his snares, lines, angles, hooks and nets;

Yet fish there be, that neither hook nor line,

Nor snare, nor net, nor engine can make thine;

They must be groped for, and be tickled too,

Or they will not be catched what e’er you do.”


Last Thursday morning, accepting a cordial invitation the proprietors of this paper, in company with a few others, boarded the morning train—east-bound—and rode down to Deerwood where part of the fishing crew had been in camp for a day or so, and where preparations for a splendid reception and entertainment had been provided. Boats and fishing tackle in ample quantity had been held in readiness and everything in apple-pie order. Among the assembly were Mr. and Mrs. Geo. Dow, Mrs. A. E. Taylor, W. H. Jones, Miss McFadden, Charlie and Lena Taylor, Chase & Frater, and others. Launching two large boats on Serpent Lake, which lay before us in all its beauty, reminded one of the effusion of a modern bard:


“Tis sweet to view the limpid waters dance,

As o’er their pebbly bed they eager rush,

Or in the sun’s effulgence brightly glance,

As through the mead meandering they gush;

Now rising forth rich music, now all hush,

While song-birds chant the ever varied lay,

From out the willow and o’erhanging bush;

O, sweet it is to thread the blithesome way.

Clad in an angling guise, to spend a happy day.”


After a few hours adventure with the finny members of the piscatorial regions, dinner was announced, and such a dinner. It was quite enough to tempt the tooth of an epicurean god, to say nothing of a crew of hungry fishermen. No pains had been spared in procuring the good things of this world in abundance, and with a sigh of inward satisfaction, we thought that we never should want another meal after the close of that one. The only misfortune which occurred to any of the party was a serious dislocation of the basement of Jones’ pants, which occasioned some considerable merriment. In the afternoon after a pull in Serpent Lake, the boat was carried through a thicket into Agate Lake, where after considerable abbreviated profanity, the return was made to the former resort, and some nice hauls were made. A bounteous repast was again spread at supper time, after which fun and a paddle in all delineations until about 12 o’clock, when the merry crowd returned home by the midnight passenger train, all in the best of spirits, and satisfied that a season of rare sport had been indulged in. (Brainerd Tribune, 30 July 1881, p. 5, c. 3)


There are now six hotels in Brainerd, viz: Headquarters, Leland, Merchants, Marshall, Nicollet and Ottawa, beside the almost innumerable boarding houses, and still everything is crowded, so that at times it is almost impossible to find sleeping room upon the bare floor, under a roof. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 August 1881, p. 5, c. 6)


Plain Truth.


That period in the existence of Brainerd has at last arrived when it requires no exertion of the perceptive faculties to observe that a glorious future is as positive as the movements of the magnetic needle. With our present railroad facilities, and strong probabilities of more, our milling interests and shops, what can hinder Brainerd from being a second Omaha or Ft. Wayne, or even better still? It is a positive fact, be it disputed or not, that no town on the line of the Northern Pacific has swelled its borders more rapidly than our own Brainerd. On every hand residences, solid and substantial, are going up, and the only drawback experienced is the inability of many to procure material, or even workmen, to carry on the amount of building required. One fact, which is particularly notable, and well be it so, everything indicates that this rapid growth is no mere spasmodic growth, which will soon meet a relapse, and again drop into its former lethargic existence, is enough in itself to insure the most Thomas-like individual that it is a reality of no mean assertion. Solid brick blocks are being built, and in course of projection, and Front street has already become nearly a solid front, something which could not have been asserted a short time ago. Several new buildings of brick are yet to be built on the eastern portion of this street; yet by no means is this progression confined to this one street alone. On every street can the same steady, earnest and substantial growth be observed. There are many devices and ways by which the town could otherwise improve as well. If people would build neat fences about their premises, put down substantial side-walks, etc., their property would not only be greatly increased in general appearance, but largely enhanced in actual value. The small item of cleaning the streets of the immense amount of debris would be a light task, if each individual property-holder would only consider it his actual duty to attend to these pertinent matters relative to his own particular premises. What impression does a stranger form of the main characteristics of a town which he enters for the first time, and sees the streets and alleys heaped with rubbish of every description? Does he not at once opine the chiefly avaricious principles with which such a place must be inhabited? He evidently considers it more of a location for politic selfishness that for caterers for public prosperity and local attraction. These matters may be deemed by critics as impertinent, and of trivial design, but a second thought should convince any man, woman or child of their solidity and substance. Public spirit exhibits a lack of proper interest in the formation and existence of sufficient protective measures against the destructive elements. No regularly organized fire department in a town of some four thousand inhabitants is a slur spot of no small note—in truth, an unpardonable grievance to the locality, and a vacancy, which proper measures should at once be brought into effect to fill up. This is not a mere trivial fantasy, but an actual and pertinent reality. It is a blight to an intelligent community, and should so be considered. Those who oppose modern improvements and protective facilities, are living a life in direct opposition to their own vital interests, ambitions and necessary requirements. This matter is liable at any time to be broached in a most destructive manner to the minds of the thinking people of this commonwealth. Men of reason bestir yourselves, and exert the manhood with which Dame Nature has endowed you toward the general natural improvement of your homes, your town, YOUR COUNTRY, YOUR NATION! Cast aside the niggardly avarice by which you hoard every penny you possess, and expend a portion of your earnings and income in beautifying your homes, town and community. IT WILL PAY! It will bring a reward a HUNDRED FOLD! We are now in a fair way to prosperity, and Brainerd is getting a cognomen of no mean worth in the country about us. Let us not disgrace the trust, which is daily sliding into our hands, but use the talents so generously bestowed, and show to the world about us that our status in the make up of a noble country will place itself on a grand level with superior, if not to rise above it. (Brainerd Tribune, 13 August 1881, p. 5, c.’s 3 & 4)


ALONG THE LINE.

_____


A PLEASANT TRIP OVER THE

NORTHERN PACIFIC.

_____


The Country, the Sights, the Pros-

pects, and a General Prospectus

of What is and What May be.


One week ago last Monday evening the quill driver of this great family journal, accepting the kind invitation of Mr. A. E. Taylor and others, who were about to make a trip over the road, donned the ordinary picnic habiliments and a smiling countenance and boarded the midnight train, the pay-car and observation car (No. 4001) having been secured for the occasion. On the train we found Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Taylor, Mrs. E. T. Williams, with her son and daughter, Gen. Geo. C. Smith, principal of the Madison schools, at St. Paul, Mr. S. D. Buck, of Peoria, Illinois, M. L. Vining, from the roadmaster’s office, and who, by the way is one of the best fellows that ever drew bead on a prairie dog, or other small game, Mr. J. M. Paine, of Minneapolis, Mrs. E. W. Shaw, of Newport, Maine, Charlie and Lena Taylor. The writer counting himself competent to take up room enough for two, swelled the combination to about fourteen. Now, Vining being somewhat of a constitutionally nomadic disposition, after depositing his carpet-sack on a seat in one of the coaches, wandered aimlessly about the depot; evidently trying to discover what a depot was. He probably had never seen one before, and was dead bent on taking it all in at one gob. On returning to the car, the valise, which we have every reason in the world to believe was a borrowed one, (However, we won’t say anything about that) was minus, and has not thus far, been heard from. Probably it never will. This rather served as a damper to start out with, but choking down his emotion with his gigantic game expectations, he was carefully loaded in and then but one thing seemed lacking, viz: Jones with his picnic pants; but we concluded not to let Jones go this time. Speeding rapidly over the road we soon arrived at Fargo, where breakfast was served, when again the iron horse sped on toward Jamestown where Mr. A. E. Taylor left the party, business preventing his accompanying us through to the end of the track. At Mandan, however, we were joined by Mr. D. R. Taylor and daughter. D. R. is Superintendent of the Missouri Division, and an affable, jolly good fellow. After leaving Mandan several miles behind, out expectations relative to scenery were more than realized. The country, known as the Bad Lands, is a vast basin filled with the still horizontal and semi-indurated sediment of an inland sea. The wear of the weather has left many deep scars, says an eminent writer, on the face of the country, and these lands present us with the mere ruins of that which were once doubtless continuous. The entire country is a treeless and desolate waste. The soil beneath the feet of the traveler covers the bones of the numerous populations which enjoyed existence in the earlier Tertiary epochs. The scene has the air of the domain of death and solitude. The view of the Bad Lands proper is a most impressive and awful exhibition. Here, on the surface of the vast plain, is a sunken area of considerable proportions. From the bottom of this sunken plain rise domes, pinnacles and monuments, and massive walls, which persuade one that he is about to witness the movements and listen to the hum of a vast city. Quoting Dr. Evans, an eminent geologist, who almost “dwelt among the tombs” of the ancient world, as they lie stretched out from the Mississippi to the Pacific shores—”these rocky piles, in their endless succession, assume the appearance of massive artificial structures, decked out with all the accessions of buttress and turret, arched doorway, and cluster shaft, pinnacle and finial, and tapering spire.”

As one draws nearer this grand illusion reluctantly vanishes and all the imaginary architecture is resolved into piles of hardened clay and sand. These rise from the bottom of the vale to the height of fifty, one, two, and even three hundred feet, displaying along their vertical sides the varied courses of masonry of which they are composed. A thousand storms have washed these slopes, and furrowed them into the similitude of fluted shafts and clustered columns, which, at the top, bear sometimes a brown entablature of overhanging grass or continue upward with tower and minaret. The bottom of the vale is baked by the sun, and utterly destitute of vegetation. The water which oozes out of the foundation wall of the prairie is said to be brackish and unpalatable. In winter the wind and snow rush through the lanes and corridors of this city of the dead, as it were, in eddying whirls, while the withering grasses and voiceless solitude, together with the relentless frost and never-tiring storm, make the place the utter realization, comparatively, of bleakness and dreary desolation. In summer the scorching sun literally bakes the clays which have been kneaded by the frosts and thaws of spring, and the daring explorer of the scene finds no tree or shrub to shelter him from the fond rays poured down from above, and reflected from the white walls which tower around him and the white floors which almost blister his feet. Explorers say that the most impressive feature of the scene is the multitude of fossil bones which appear built into the massive masonry of this mimic architecture. The wearing and crumbling of the elements roll them out of their long resting places, and they lie strewn over the bottom of the valley. The traveler evidently feels like one walking upon the floor of a long deserted and ruined vault. Of this scene, Dr. Mitchell, a great geologist, speaks of the carnival death has held there, and the deserted scene of his ghastly repast and the long ages that have glided by since these flesh-covered bones were slain and gathered to the charnel house! Scarcely a form familiar to the anatomist reveals itself. Here are, indeed, the forms of turtles, large and small, with all the sutures of their protecting carapaces distinctly preserved; but, though turtles, they are unknown species, and some attain a size which, in their present condition, must weigh nearly a ton. Here lie the bones of rhinoceroses—known certainly by their teeth—but different from any existing species. As for the rest of these remains, we do not even know the genera to which they belonged. They present us with strange combinations of characters. One seems intermediate between a tapir and a rhinoceros, while the canine and incisor teeth ally it likewise with the horse. One of the commonest skulls has the grinding teeth of the elk and deer, and the canines of a hog. It evidently belonged to a race which lived both on flesh and vegetables, and yet chewed the cud like our cloven-footed grazers. This has been named Oreodon. One of the most wonderful of the beings entombed here is the Titanotherium, first discovered by Dr. Prout, of St. Louis. It somewhat resembles a horn-less rhinoceros, but is more massive in its proportions. One of the jaws seen by Dr. Evans had a length of five feet along the crowns of the teeth, and the skeleton of another individual was eighteen and a half feet in length. Of all the relics uncovered in this ancient cemetery, it is remarkable that but one carnivorous quadruped has been noticed. The fauna of the period was eminently characterized by the presence of pachyderms and ruminants, and this in the same age when Europe was populated by a large admixture of the higher carnivores.

He says this valley of death has the appearance of a subsidence in the wide extended plain. The suggestion is so natural that one almost irresistibly regards it as a vast sunken grave, where the slain of an geological convulsion have been gathered together and decently entombed, and the earth has at last settled down upon their crumbling remains. A better judgment, however, discovers the valley to be the work of excavating waters. Organic as the scale of such digging must appear, the geologist is acquainted with other examples immeasurably more sublime. They belong to the phenomena of the Post Tertiary Age. These towers, then, have not been built up, but have been left in relief, like the figures on the sculptor’s marble. Torrents of rain have wielded the instruments that have fashioned the Titanic architecture.

From the Golgotha, if we wend our way northward some hundreds of miles nearer the sources of the Missouri, we find ourselves standing again upon the deposits of a vast inland sea-a sea which was still remaining when the Bad Lands were drained. Around the shores of this far northern basin of water lived, in a later age, the rhinoceros, the elephant, the mastodon, the camel, the horse, the beaver, the wildcat, the wolf, the land tortoise, and other genera of quadrupeds now extinct. In this lake the Missouri took its rise, while the Yellowstone and other rivers poured into it the drainage of the region beyond, and transported the relics of then existing races, with other sediments, to the burial place from which they have recently been exhumed.

It gives us great pleasure to make known to the reader that we are indebted for our knowledge of the details of the geology of these remote and wilderness regions to the energy and science of two young geologists, Messrs. Meek and Hayden, and especially to Mr. F. B. Meek, for the production of paleontological results which vie in thoroughness and exactitude with the best work ever done in any country. In the department of mammalian paleontology, Dr. Leidy is our great authority—the Owen of America. These regions were first visited in 1850 by Mr. Thaddeus Culbertson, under the joint auspices of the Smithsonian Institution and his brother Alexander. Later researches were instituted by Professor James Hall, and by Dr. D. D. Owen while in charge of the geological survey of the Northwest, under the auspices of the general government.

Such are some of the phenomena of the Age of Mammals. It was an interval of time when, on all sides of the globe, progressive improvements had brought our earth to a condition suited for high existence, and the reptiles which reigned in the preceding age were beckoned into the background or driven to extinction. Who that has observed the indications of gradual but systematic advance in animal forms through the ages of the world can resist the conviction that man was contemplated as the termination of the perfecting series?

Arriving at the town of Glendive an indeed novel sight presented itself to our view. A town of perhaps six or eight hundred inhabitants almost wholly under tent roofs, not more than three or four permanent buildings as yet having been erected. The town is made up of a postoffice, two or three stores, a hotel or two, and the balance saloons, gambling houses and houses of assignation. After a hearty supper at the Grand Pacific Hotel, which is kept by a Mr. McKee, formerly of Brainerd, we turned in for the second night on the road, having passed the night before at Mandan.

In the morning, the male persuasion of the outfit boarded a construction train, and rode to Iron Butte, the present romantic termination of the track, or nearly so. A good portion of the day was passed in specimen hunting and shooting prairie dogs, and other amusements. Mr. Vining, by the way, is a good shot when it comes to prairie dogs. We didn’t intend to mention his experience in shooting with a Winchester rifle at 20 yards, some five or six times, when a second canine popped up from the burrow, and seated himself immediately beside his companion, evidently thinking that the safest place in the vicinity. He attempts to avert this joke at his expense by telling a similar story on us relative to two birds on a telegraph wire, but little credence should be given to this report. Vining is a good shot, we expect. He can shoot off a gun just as easily as anybody we know of. After a day’s tour about Glendive and vicinity, gathering specimens from the buttes, and from the banks of the Yellowstone, the party reluctantly started on the return trip, remaining the first night in Bismarck. A great deal of fine country may be seen along the line between Bismarck and Fargo. The grasshoppers are doing very little damage. They were noticed more at Tower City and Casselton than elsewhere. On the line between Mandan and Fargo, it was our serious misfortune to lose a brand new hat, which was wrenched from its dignified position by a furious gale of wind, as we were passing from one coach to another. This leaves us in a somewhat precarious situation as we had saved up our extra pennies to attend the first circus that came to town, and now that it is coming, it is somewhat embarrassing, to say the least, to be obliged to choose between a new hat or a ticket to the show. However, if the agent will kindly bestow a “comp,” this difficulty may yet be dissolved. As it is, we shall trust in Providence and Burr Robbins’ ticket agent, and see which may be the most liberal. Various species of game were observed from the train, such as black-tailed deer, antelope, mountain sheep, wild ducks, geese, mallard, brant, etc., the feathered bipeds being almost numberless. Our excellent marksmanship might have been the means of securing considerable game, but lack of a culinary assistant at home prevented our making the attempt, and we know that such high living would be somewhat deleterious to the system of the junior proprietor of the TRIBUNE, whom we have every reason to believe is subsisting upon cucumbers and cracked wheat, judging from various points of view, and the fact that subscriptions are coming in so slow.

We had intended mentioning in particular the various points along the line, but lack of space forbids, owing to so much being taken up with comments on the Bad Lands. However, we hope, at no very far distant day, to take another trip over the road, with the sole intention of procuring a general idea of such places as Fargo, Bismarck, Jamestown, Valley City, Mandan, Glendive, et al. At present suffice it to say that the golden Northwest from St. Paul to the end of the Northern track, is a country of which a nation may well be proud. Its rapid growth must indicate a great future, and we are rapidly speeding onward to that illustrious goal, at which we may stand as a criterion and without rival in the known world. Many who know nothing of the northwestern country, only from hearsay, can form no adequate conception of the reality of these assertions. It requires personal observation to take it all in.

Sunday morning at 1:30 the crew safely arrived in Brainerd, all satisfied that they had never passed a more enjoyable season in their lives. However, before leaving the train, in consideration of the exceedingly kind accommodations and favors from the hands of Messrs. A. E. and D. R. Taylor, the following preamble and resolutions were adopted:

WHEREAS, through the kindness and accommodation of Mr. A. E. Taylor, Chief Roadmaster of the N. P. R. R., and Mr. D. R. Taylor, Superintendent of the Missouri Division, the undersigned have been enabled to make a pleasure trip over the line of the N. P. R. R., to the end of the track with extraordinary courtesies extended throughout the entire journey, therefore, be it

Resolved, That as a unit we tender our heartfelt thanks to those two gentlemen for their kind interest manifested in our behalf, and the courtesies extended at their disposal.

Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be published in the Brainerd TRIBUNE.

M. L. VINING,

A. E. CHASE,

GEN. GEORGE C. SMITH,

S. D. BUCK, and others.

(Brainerd Tribune, 20 August 1881, Arthur E. Chase, Editor and Publisher, p. 8, c.’s 1-6)


Brainerd Celebrity.


A special correspondent to the Fargo Argus has been writing up the town of Brainerd, and thus remarks:

Brainerd has very justly acquired more celebrity than any other point on the Northern Pacific between St. Paul and Fargo. This may be accounted for from the fact that it possesses more natural advantages than any intermediate station, and is also a terminus of a section of the road. The Mississippi flows through it, and the surrounding country abounding in immense pine forests, millions of feet of timber is boomed down it. The Northern Pacific company has erected large car shops at this point, employing three hundred men therein, which gives a great boom to the place. Mr. Villard on his recent tour over the N. P., in conversation with one of Brainerd’s prominent citizens, said it was the intention of the company to employ two thousand men in the machine shops at this place. Another road is in contemplation from St. Paul to Grand Forks, which will run through here. The farming country surrounding Brainerd is said to be good. Fine lakes abounding in fish, vast forests of timber and good water invariably is the boast of the inhabitants. The city contains a population of four thousand, among which are many prominent businessmen who act upon the theory that they have a common interest and join their efforts to promote the various enterprises going on. The city is handsomely laid out and its adaptation to the comforts of the inhabitants admirable; the business part and private residences being entirely separate. The former is confined exclusively to the south of the railroad track, while the latter is to the north, and a more handsome cluster of neat, cool cottages is not to be seen. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 August 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


The Necessity of a Town Organization.


Can someone suggest a way by which the people can be brought to see the necessity of a town organization? It is only necessary for any fair-minded man who passes along our streets and sees the filth and refuse matter, to recognize the fact that organization is necessary. A council to regulate public improvements, and a board of health to look after the sanitary condition of the town, as well as a fire company with first-class equipments are some of the essential, protective departments of which every town the size of Brainerd should consist. The town will not improve as it should without organization. There will be sickness and disease among us as long as the filth and corruption is thrown out in the streets, and in the alleys and backyards, which fills the air with a sickening stench. And if a fire breaks out the people would be powerless to stop it until a considerable part of the town was swept away by the devouring elements. The above reasons, we think, ought to put people to thinking, and we hope that some action may be taken in the near future to remedy these matters which will be of mutual benefit to all parties concerned. (Brainerd Tribune, 27 August 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


Motley.


On Thursday, having a little business out at neighboring stations, we boarded the noon passenger west, and soon arrived in Gull River, but not finding parties whom we were looking for, concluded to go on to Motley, some 22 miles farther west. At this place, having several hours leisure, we “took in” the town. Motley has a population of probably three hundred people. Its interests are almost entirely tributary to lumbering, if not direct. Among the business portion of Motley may be mentioned C. W. McMillian, a dealer in hardware, S. E. McMillian & Col., general dealers; the post office is also located at this point; Hartshorn & Co., general merchants; Chas Baker, hotel and saloon; D. J. Fisher, saloon; B. Lufkins, hotel; Curtis & Lawrence, hotel; Scovill & Rose, blacksmiths. H. B. Morrison is proprietor of the large saw and planing mill, which does an enormous business, and employs a large force of men. Curtis & Lawrence have a larger mill some three-fourths of a mile from town, and also employ a large force of hands. At Motley there are two elevators. A new steam water tank is now in course of construction. H. Hawkins, the genial station agent was absent, attending the fair at Minneapolis, and in his place, temporarily was—well, what was he? Two or three gentlemen present asked him casually, a civil question, and were almost dumbfounded at the retort which would be crankily responded. We have seen Grant in all his glory, and Sarah Bernhardt, but we never have seen so much pompous ill-manners and non-accommodation piled up in one chunk, as exhibited itself in this Joe Nichols. Every man in the town, with scarcely an exception were continually remarking something concerning the conduct of this human cur, so to speak, for his actions would remind one more of the general disposition of an ordinary mongrel, than of a man. Two or three even openly declared that should they again be treated as they had been in the past by this individual, there would be hostilities in the wind. Several of the leading citizens of the town have signified their positive intention to report him to headquarters. A man openly declares his ignorance and poor breeding when he exhibits so much unoccasioned pomp and discourteous relations with the world around him. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 September 1881, p. 5, c. 5)


Today at noon, we received a call from Mr. Nichols, who has been station agent pro-tempore at Motley during Mr. Hawkins recent absence, and of whom rather critical mention was made in last week’s issue. Mr. Nichols desired to state that any seeming rudeness to any with whom he might have had dealings was entirely unintentional on his part, and that the cares of his position were of such a nature as possibly to render him at times somewhat out of humor, something which will occur in any business or profession, and that he has endeavored to discharge his duties faithfully and carefully, and stricture of procedure may have been somewhat misconstrued. On our part we desire to apologize to Mr. Nichols for our own haste, if we have trespassed on rational judgment. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 September 1881, p. 6, c. 3)


Got Caught at It.


Last Tuesday evening Sherif Mertz had a little exercise, and came near having a small lump of lead laid away in his system. It appears that an old gentleman named Chris. Sorenson, a Norwegian, who is in the employ of J. A. Davis & Co., had been “gone through” to the tune of about thirty-five dollars, and the parties who did the funny business were watched by responsible persons, who at once reported to the sheriff, who was soon on hand, ready for business. The first two parties pointed out were Frank Sullivan, commonly called “Reddy,” and Ed. A. Gifford. These two were marched off and placed in safe keeping, when the balance of the party, George Davis and James Robertson, were marked for capture. Robertson made no effort to escape, but submitted like a little man. Davis was the star actor of the occasion. He sailed out in the direction of Crow Wing about as fast as his lower extremities would carry him, with the sheriff after him. But taking a turn around the block, the sheriff soon came up to him, when he wheeled, presented his revolver and dared the officer to approach him. After being informed that he was wanted, and who was after him, he still stubbornly refused to surrender. Mertz moved up toward him, when Davis fired, without effect. It was now the sheriff’s turn, and he blazed away, but the night being so dark he could not take good aim, and missed his man, who again started to run, but was soon stopped, and ordered to throw up his arms, which he did, and was marched off to a place previously prepared for such as him. Their case will probably come before the grand jury next week. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 September 1881, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


COURT CRUMBS.

_____


The first matter coming before the court was the bringing in of indictments by the grand jury against Frank Sullivan, C. A. Gifford, Geo. Davis, and E. A. Robertson, for the crime of larceny, the particulars of which have been given heretofore. Attorney C. D. O’Brien, of St. Paul, appeared for Robertson and moved for a continuance until the next term of court, which was granted, and bail fixed in the sum of $500, with two good securities, to be approved by the county attorney. The other three indicted plead not guilty. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 September 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


Court Calendar.


An affair from Shell River was also brought in for consideration. It appears in this case that two brothers-in-law, Chas. Wilkins, and William King, had been living at Shell river, Cass county, and that a difficulty having arisen, Wilkins is shot and killed by King. As near as we can ascertain, Wilkins had repeatedly threatened to kill his wife (King’s sister) if she did not deliver over to him some money which she had received from relatives in Germany. Becoming thoroughly alarmed, during a temporary absence of her husband, she sought refuge in her brother’s house. Wilkins returning home, and finding his wife absent, at once repaired to King’s house and the two ladies in the house, observing him making steps in that direction warned King, who placed his revolver in his pocket and met the enraged man at the door. Upon inquiry as to what was wanted King [sic] [Wilkins] replied that one or the other of them must die that night, and at once pulled a revolver and fired, without taking effect. King at once retaliated with four shots, one of which took effect, killing his opponent. A jury was impanelled, the case was presided over by a notary, and a verdict of justifiable homicide rendered. What may be done further remains to be determined. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 September 1881, p. 1, c. 5)


GLORIOUS PROMISE.

_____


Brainerd Walking Ahead of Everything on the Line.

_____


Not a Town Where Money Can be

Found Only When the Farmers

“Thrash their Wheat,”

_____


But a Rapidly Growing City of Beauty, Enterprise,

and Magnificent Facilities for Everything

which Constitutes a Live Place.

Bound to Come out Ahead.


While other points on the Northern Pacific are booming right along, it can safely be asserted that there is no place which is swelling its borders as rapidly as our own Brainerd.

Reliable and indisputable statistics show that about four hundred dwellings have been constructed during the past six or eight months; and when one presumes to associate with this the number and quality of the business blocks which have been built and those which are now in course of erection, it is something simply astounding.


THE N. P. SHOPS

Alone would make a large and active town of itself. In connection with the present shops located here, a new machine shop 120x244 feet is now under rapid headway, and this is to be increased next year to 500 feet in length, and so on each succeeding year as the business of the road may necessitate. There is also a transfer table operated by steam. The plans also provide for a boiler, blacksmith and repair shops 80x500 feet, we have been informed, but these are not to be constructed till next year. The N. P. buildings alone will cover about thirty acres, and are to be constructed on thoroughly scientific principles. Mention might be made of the new round house, which is over one thousand feet in circumference, and has a capacity for forty-four engines. The N. P. outfit alone, brings into Brainerd each month—winter or summer—from forty thousand to seventy thousand dollars. It is not money that simply comes in when the farmers “thresh their wheat,” but it comes every month, fair weather or foul. No bad season can affect the town on that score. Besides all this, the farming element in Crow Wing county is rapidly growing larger.


B. F. HARTLEY

Is building a brick block on Front street seventy-five by eighty feet, which will include two stories and finished basement. The lower story is divided off into two large store rooms, one to be occupied by W. A. Smith & Co., for a dry goods and general store. The other room will contain a mammoth stock of hardware, owned by David E. Slipp. The upper portion is divided off principally into offices and sleeping apartments. The TRIBUNE office will soon be moved into this block, and occupy the rooms designated by the six windows nearest the store of H. Gross & Son. The estimated cost is $25,000.


L. J. CALE

A gentleman of rare business qualifications, coming here from Minnesota Lake, not being able to secure enough brick, at first, on account of the wonderful demand for that essential article, erected a large frame building, and stocked up a general store, and now in addition to this, has a fine two story brick store under fair way to completion.


J. D. CHENEY

Who came her from Sauk Rapids a few months since, first erected a frame store building on Front street, between Seventh and Broadway, but has recently disposed of this to a Mr. Barton, of Long Prairie who will put in a general stock of millinery. Mr. Cheney then commenced the erection of a large double store, on lots adjoining; this building will be veneered with brick, and be a fine business block when completed. A Mr. Cragg will occupy a portion of this building with a stock of drugs, medicines, etc., while Mr. Cheney will put in a general stock of merchandise in the eastern portion of the block.


STEELE & HICKS

Have erected a neat two story frame building on the corner of Fifth and Front streets, the lower portion of which is used as a fashionable billiard parlor. This building is neatly constructed, and presents quite an attractive appearance.


C. B. SLEEPER

Is building a magnificent two story brick structure on Front street, which when done, will probably be as neat a building as will be found in this section of the country. The lower portion is to be occupied partly by Mr. F. M. Cable, a well-to-do druggist from Minneapolis, who will put in a complete druggist’s outfit, and will doubtless be as fine a store as money can make it. The other portion of the lower story Bason Bros., will stock up with an extensive line of stoves, tinware, etc. The upper story, we are informed, is to be fitted up for offices.


WM. PAINE

Has built a commodious two story frame building on Laurel street, the lower part of which is occupied for a general store, and register of deeds office.


HARMON & STARCHER

Have built a neat structure nearby which is occupied by Peter McStay for a billiard parlor.


LINNEMANN & KOOP

As will be observed in another column of this issue, have commenced building a large addition to their large general store on Front street.


NEW BRICK CHURCH

The Congregational society of Brainerd, which were so unfortunate as to lose their church by fire several months ago, have commenced a new brick church which when completed will cost probably $12,000, and will be a beauty.


SEVERAL MORE BRICK BLOCKS

Are under contemplation for next season, among which, will probably be some that will walk away with the laurels of northern Minnesota.


NEW RESIDENCES

Neat, tasty and substantial, have been put up on every street. New street ways have been opened out, and everything indicates that Brainerd has a glorious future before it.

This is to be the only point on the line of the Northern Pacific railroad, where the company’s cars will be manufactured. Here is where the largest and principal shops on the line are to be. Here is the point where all three divisions centre, and the most beautiful location for a town that the country affords.

We are bound to prosper, although other points, jealous of our advantages and flattering prospects, are endeavoring to sit down upon us. Let every citizen gird himself and wade in with determination to work for one common interest, and to the promulgation of the best interest of Brainerd and the country surrounding. (Brainerd Tribune, 17 September 1881, p. 10, c.’s 1 & 2)


The time has come, when, if the people desire, the town can be incorporated by legislative act. As the Legislature is now in session, it is only necessary that we get up a petition, have it signed by our leading citizens, secure the interest and cooperation of our representative, and we can have an organization. It is not necessary to go on and state the reasons why we should organize, several of which have been enumerated in our columns heretofore. But we wish to urge our citizens to take hold of the matter while we have the chance and secure a safe organization which the growing town demands. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 October 1881, p. 5, c. 2)


CITY CHARTER!

_____


Brainerd, Thou Art

a Jewel.

_____


A Matter Long Neglected, is at Last

Brought to a Proper Focus,

____


And a Bill Passed by the Legisla-

ture, Authorizing Brainerd

to Incorporate as a City,

_____


Providing the People Will Indicate Their Dis-

position So to Do, By Their Votes, Which

They Will be Very Likely to Do.

_____


For some time past the subject of incorporating the town of Brainerd has been a topic for general discussion, but owing to lack of disposition on the part of any party to take the lead in such an action, it has been neglected until the extra session of the legislature, at which a charter was drawn up, and a bill introduced by the Hon. C. B. Buckman, praying for power to incorporate. Through the efforts of this gentleman, and other leading public men, the bill was passed without dissent, and ere long Brainerd will have an opportunity of saying whether or not, her appearance shall be improved, her streets and alleys cleaned, the value of her property enhanced, and a general change from her present appearance to better shall take place, or not. The people of Brainerd have begun to open their eyes to the want of a more stringent local government, and to the fact that the lack of an incorporative power was a serious detriment to the thriving young town in question in more ways than one. As a matter of course, as in all matters of this kind, there are objections raised, although none of a very prominent nature have come to light as yet. It has been a sort of bucking post for the people of Brainerd for some time past, to have thrown into their teeth the insinuation that they lacked even municipal government, but now the right to charter as a City, has been granted, and we may expect to soon be living under a city government, and have the views of “city dads” a la eastern municipalities, to discuss and be disciplined by. This is a step in the right direction. The idea of of a town of between 4,000 and 5,000 inhabitants having no local government has become exceedingly obnoxious to the greater portion of the citizens of this community, and when an election is held for the purpose of deciding whether or not we shall still remain in the same old rut, or rise from the dust of our former self, it is quite evident how every thinking, working citizen will vote. Let us be alive to the interests and wants of our rapidly growing young town, and cater to them in a manner which shall be appropriate with the times. It is a known fact that already arrangements have been negotiated for an immense amount of building and general improvements as soon as spring shall open up; therefore, be ready to meet whatever comes, and Brainerd will soon stand without a peer in this western country. Mills, hotels, stores, shops, etc., are being built, and all these will help swell the borders of the City of Pines. (Brainerd Tribune, 12 November 1881, p. 5, c. 5)


GIVE EAR!

_____


Read and Ponder Care-

fully.

_____


A COMPLETE EXPOSITION OF THE

CITY CHARTER, GIVEN TO THE

PUBLIC BY ITS AUTHOR.

_____


EXPLANATORY.

_____


EDITOR TRIBUNE.—Being the author of the bill which became a law at the recent session of the legislature, authorizing the town of Brainerd and certain contiguous territory to become a city, and fearing that my efforts to procure the publication of that law in your columns prior to the acceptance election thereunder which takes place on Tuesday, the 6th day of December next, and believing that the people should generally understand the provisions of the proposed charter before it is voted upon, I have endeavored to answer fully the numerous inquiries that have been made of me regarding it, and now would like, with your permission, to use your columns, the more thoroughly to make this matter fully understood.

First let me say, however, that I still have hopes that the law itself will be published before the day of election, as the Secretary of State says he will send it to me as soon as possible, but having a great deal to do just now and the act being rather lengthy, it will necessarily be some time before he can complete its exemplification.

The territory proposed to be incorporated is fractional township 45 range 30, and is divided into three wards as follows: First ward, all south of the railroad track and west of Broadway; second ward, all north of the railroad track, and west of 10th street, and the third ward, all east of the first and second wards.

The council is authorized to change the wards at certain periods as required by changes in population.

The elective officers are Mayor, six Aldermen—two from each ward—Treasurer, Clerk and Police Justice.

The appointive officers are Chief of Police and such policemen as the council deem necessary, Surveyor, City Attorney and Street Commissioner.

The Mayor is the head of the police force, appoints the appointive officers by and with the consent of the council, has the veto power, and holds his office one year.

The aldermen constitute the City Council, have the usual powers to enact ordinances, etc., and hold their offices two years.

The City Clerk performs the usual duties of that office and the Treasurer in addition to being the custodian of the funds of the city receives all poll taxes commuted by the payment of money.

The Police Justice must be a regularly admitted practicing attorney and has exclusive jurisdiction within the city in all criminal cases and all cases cognizable before a justice of the peace where the amount claimed does not exceed $250, and holds his office two years. Appeals may be taken to the district court as in justice court.

The Street Commissioner shall oversee all street labor including convict labor of prisoners sentenced to street labor, the council being empowered to provide, by ordinance for such convict labor.

All fines and licenses go into the city treasury.

The annual elections are to be held on the first Tuesday in March in each year and the fiscal year begins with the day of election. The first election of officers, provided the charter is accepted, takes place on the second Tuesday of January 1882, and takes the place of the annual election for that year, the officers holding over the same as though elected in March, 1882.

The election districts of Crow Wing county remain unchanged for all state and county elections.

The qualifications of voters are the same as at state elections except that they shall have resided in the city six months and the ward ten days, and they must be registered at least ten days preceding the election at which they offer to vote.

The Mayor and Aldermen are required to be the owners of real estate and residents of the city for one year preceding their election and receive no salary or remuneration of any kind.

This Mr. Editor, is a brief outline of the proposed charter, and now one word personal to myself.

The intimation has reached my ears that I was desirous of official honors under this charter, my understanding of the imputation being that my aspirations in that direction were the chief prompters to my activity in drawing it up and laboring for its enactment and acceptance.

I cannot say, Mr. Editor, that the thought of becoming a candidate for the mayoralty has never entered my mind, for, quite unexpectedly to myself a number of my friends have asked me to allow my name to be used, but I do say that the faintest intention of complying with any such request has never once entered my mind, for two very important and sufficient reasons.

First, I have no aspirations in the direction named, and if I should happen to be the unanimous choice of our citizens for the office, (a decidedly improbable event), I should positively decline with thanks.

Second, I could not hold any office under our charter if I desired to, without vacating the office I now hold, that of postmaster, which is all the honor I want just now.

The facts are these and only these with reference to this matter: I waited for others, better qualified than myself, to draw up a charter, but no one seemed inclined to move in the matter, and feeling as did a great many others that something ought to be done at this session of the legislature, I concluded to draw one up myself according to my own ideas, and sent it up, considering that if it did not suit the ideas of the majority of our people, it would not cost them much to say so, while on the other hand, if they concurred with me, we would have what everyone concedes we very much need, a city charter. My only desire now is its success, with the power to compel the man who leaves a stove pipe sticking through his roof for the avowed purpose of driving his neighbors to buy his property at exorbitant prices or burn them out, or for any other cause, to remove his nuisance, and otherwise to govern ourselves. Thanking you for so much space,

Your Obedient Servant,

W. W. HARTLEY.

Brainerd, Nov. 25, 1881.

(Brainerd Tribune, 26 November 1881, p. 4, c.’s 1 & 2)


ELECTION NOTICE.

_____


In pursuance of an Act of the Legislature of the State of Minnesota, approved November 1881, providing for the incorporation of fractional township numbered 45 of range 31, and the west half of sections 18, 19 and 30, of township 45, of range 30 in Crow Wing county, as a City, to be called the City of Brainerd, under which act an election is required to be held within the territory aforesaid on Tuesday, December 6th, 1881, for the purpose of accepting or rejecting the Charter for said city provided by said act. Notice is hereby given to the electors residing within the territory aforesaid, that said election will be held at the Town Clerk’s office in the town of Brainerd, on Tuesday, December 6th, 1881, and that the polls at said election will be opened at 10 o’clock a. m., and closed at 5 o’clock p. m. of said day. The voters at said election to accept said act of incorporation shall have written or printed, or partly written and partly printed upon their ballots the following words: “Organizing City Government, Yes.” And the ballots used at said election by those voting against accepting and organizing shall have printed or written or partly printed and partly written the following words: “Organizing City Government, No.”

Dated Brainerd, Minn., Nov. 25th, 1881.

W. M. PAINE, Town Clerk

B. F. HARTLEY, Ch’mn. Bd. of Town Sup. of Brainerd.

(Brainerd Tribune, 26 November 1881, p. 5, c. 6)


CITY GOVERNMENT, YES,

_____


Which Inscription the

Tickets Should

Adorn Next

Tuesday.

_____


Let Us Cast Off the Insignificant

Habiliments of Non-Organ-

ization, and Rise Phoenix-

like from the Ashes of

Our Former Self.

_____


Voters of Brainerd, Show the World

at Large, That This Long Desired

and Much Needed Transition

is Made Through Your Unan-

imous Expression at the

Polls.

_____


CONTRAST.

_____


As will be seen in another column of this issue a call has been issued for a special election to be held on Tuesday, December 6th, 1881, at which time the voters of Brainerd will have an opportunity to show by their votes whether they prefer to jog along in the old rut without any form of municipal organization, and with streets, alleys and by-ways filled with rubbish and rotten refuse matter, breeding disease and pestilence, or a respectable standing in comparison with our many enterprising neighbors, who are continually flinging into our teeth the belittling insinuation that we cannot even boast of a village organization, to say nothing of the title of A CITY. Every person residing within the limits of the proposed city of Brainerd knows full well that there is not a point on the line of the Northern Pacific railroad, possessing the rights and powers of ordination, but whose general appearance is more pleasing, by way of contrast, to the causal observer, than Brainerd. But our brilliant prospects and rapid growth have attracted many, whose gift of foresight indicate plainly the prospects—aye, the certainty—of a city of no mean dimensions which is rapidly looming up before us. Think of it! Over four hundred dwellings, all neat, model and substantial structures, have been erected within a space of eight or nine months. Several fine large brick business blocks, and numerous frame ones, now grace the different streets of the town. The population of Brainerd is now ranging between 4,000 and 5,000 souls, and bids fair to more than double this within the next twelve months. But no civil government other than merely the state laws!. No local rights! No municipal authority! Everybody permitted to empty their stables, hog-pens, or anything they choose, into the middle of the streets, and nobody to complain. A few wooden sidewalks, with a third of the planks gone or broken, and no prospects of anything better under the old way. No crossings fit for a lady to pass from one side of the street to another, and all such minor matters, as well as a great many more which might be mentioned. Shall these things continue thus? Is there a citizen within the limits of this town, who will dispute the assertion that the value of his property will be greatly enhanced as one result of incorporation? If such a mortal should exist, his metal faculties must be of a very obtuse construction. This assertion is made in all good faith, and we trust none will be offended, or misconstrue our motives in so expressing our views, through the medium of “a newspaper.” Does any being whose organs of understanding are located far enough up in his anatomy as not to conflict with his appetite, for a moment dispute that the immense amount of debris lying about the streets and sidewalks, should all be cleared away, and that the heaps of pine boxes which ornament the walks in many places are no particular ornament to the town. There are almost an innumerable number of small matters like these, not taking into consideration subjects of greater or more vital interest, which would doubtless all be provided for by acts of a board of aldermen.

The territory proposed to be incorporated is fractional township forty-five (45), range thirty-one (31), and the west half of sections eighteen (18), nineteen (19) and thirty (30), of township forty-five (45), range thirty (30), and is mentioned in Mr. Harley’s communication of last week to be divided into three wards, viz: First ward, all south of the railroad track and west of Broadway; second ward, all north of the railroad track, and west of 10th street; third ward, all east of the first and second wards. It shall be optional with the board of aldermen to change the wards as they may deem necessary and consistent.

The police force will be an essential element which would come into vogue under the “reconstruction.” It would have a tendency, if properly conducted, and efficient men were placed on the force, to tone down a certain class of refractory individuals, who frequent this place at various seasons of the year to replenish their finances through various illegitimacies. It is a known and undisputed fact that at nearly all periods of the year these western towns are frequented by professional tricksters and confidence men from cities outside, who, as their sole occupation, despoil their fellow men, feeding like human vultures off the fruits of labor, garnered by many well-meaning, yet weak-minded and easily persuaded human beings. Several rather questionable affairs, which have transpired during the past few months, which have been surreptitiously hushed up for unknown reasons, and justice has lost her dues in many cases, through a lack of sufficient instrumentality or power to act. It cannot be doubted that the weight of reason on the positive side of this question will overbalance that on the negative. As to TAXES, which some are groaning about is indeed singular if a little heavier taxation to improve property, thereby doubling, in some instances, is not much more profitable in the end, than to permit matters to run in their present groove, and allow ourselves to be classed as a sort of nonentity in the eyes of the world, when it could just as well, and better, be otherwise. Let every thinking man wonder well this subject, and then considerer which way he should cast his ballot. Vote right. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 December 1881, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


City Government, Four

to One.

_____


A SMALL VOTE POLLED, BUT

A ROUSING MAJORITY

PROPORTIONATELY.

_____


We will be a City after all, with

All the Title Signifies.

_____


By a Vote of 370 out of some 1,300

Qualified Citizens, the measure

is carried—296 to 74.

_____


Last Tuesday was election day, it having been duly advertised that on the specified date, it was to be decided whether or not Brainerd was to be a city or a mere town, as before. Considerable interest was manifested during the day, though but a light vote was polled. There are some 1,300 names on the poll list, while only 370 votes were cast. Out of these 370 votes, 296 were in favor of city government, while 74 were opposed to the measure. General satisfaction it is thought, will be manifested by nearly all interested. On the evening previous to the election, a meeting was held, and an organization perfected, we are informed, to resist and oppose the adoption of “City Government, Yes,” but not nearly as much opposition was developed, as it was quite generally supposed would be. Several hot disputes characterized the usual election day’s proceedings, but no bloody noses were visible, and no disturbance manifest. It is sincerely to be hoped that all our citizens will unite in their endeavors to make the city of Brainerd a prosperous and beautiful point on the line of the Northern Pacific, which shall merit compliment.

The first election under this act will be held on the second Tuesday in January next, and the officials then installed shall be qualified to hold their respective office until one year from the following March. It is to be presumed that the usual wire-pulling will be indulged in at the local city election, as that which characterizes our county elections, and it is already a surmise who is to be the next mayor, or who the aldermen are to be. This will soon be all settled, and ere long, we shall be gliding smoothly along under the ordinances laid down by our prospective “city dads.” (Brainerd Tribune, 10 December 1881, p. 6, c. 1)


One of the most important events in the history of Brainerd will take place on the 10th of January. On that day the first city election will be held and prior to that time every good citizen should give the matter his earnest and thoughtful attention. Brainerd has entered a new era—the town is now a city, and the importance of a right start in her municipal government cannot be overestimated. We have plenty of able and honest men who would perform the duties pertaining to any office within the gift of the citizens not only with honor to themselves but in a manner acceptable to their constituents. As no man is permitted to vote unless he has registered at least ten days before the election, all voters whose names are not already on the list are urged to be prompt in registering on the date which will be set today or Monday by the judges of election and duly announced by the town clerk. (Brainerd Tribune, 24 December 1881, p. 8, c. 1)


Brainerd has bloomed into a city with the following officers: Mayor, B. F. Hartley; clerk, R. G. Sparks; treasurer, J. N. Nevers; police justice, H. D. Follett; aldermen: First ward, James Dewar and G. H. Stratton; Second ward, Wm. Ferris and A. P. Farrar; Third ward, George Forsythe and Adam Brown. (Brainerd Tribune, 14 January 1882, p. 5, c. 2)


GOES FOR US.

_____


The Perham Quill Whittler Pic-

tures a Big Town on Paper.

_____


A Neighboring Way Station Brought

Into Ridiculous Comparison with

a Western Metropolis.


The Burr Robbins & Co.’s flaming posters announce the fact that their “grand moral show” is to set up its tents at Brainerd on the 29th inst. Why don’t traveling circuses take in Perham? There is no place except Fargo on the entire line of the road where they can draw such crowds as would greet them here. They should come and look over the town—[Perham Journal. When Perham presumes to compare herself with Brainerd; Elk River might consider herself on a like footing with Minneapolis—BRAINERD TRIBUNE.


Post that up, Brother Chase, where you can refer to it in the sweet by-and-by. Then come to Perham, travel around it, see the golden wealth accumulating on every side, in stacks and shocks, in warehouses and granaries, and then acknowledge your error.

Brainerd, we gladly admit, is a prosperous town, led by business men full of energy, foresight and hope, of which the TRIBUNE men are not least. It is a central railroad point and division headquarters. A visit to that borough has shown us that the manufacturing interests are fairly represented, within certain narrow limits. But the backbone of the nation, and in degree, of every town and city, is the agricultural interest, and on this how do Brainerd and Perham compare?

Half a score of scattered farms, it may be, have by liberal expenditure of money been started within some miles of Brainerd and—there the tale ends.

Perham has equally with Brainerd manufacturing interests. The extensive saw mills of Messrs. Clark & McClure are located here. It has a brewery which in size, completeness of equipment and quantity of product ranks among the largest in the state. Our new steam flouring mill is nearly completed and, with its elevator, now under way, will make many more pre-pretentious towns look well to their laurels or loose them. In addition, there is one saw mill and three or four flouring mills outside the village all pouring their products into our merchants’ hands. A growing business in wagon and sleigh making is located here. We have the nucleus of a woolen mill. We are soon to have cooper shops. There is talk of a sash and door factory, and other lines we hope to see represented soon. If this were all Perham would not take much of a back seat for Brainerd. But mark the difference. Perham is the head centre of one of the riches agricultural regions on the entire line of the Great Northern Highway. Every diversity of soil, watered by innumerable lakes and streams of water, sheltered by groves and belts of all kinds of valuable timber, and free from marshes and swamps that isolate many another otherwise thriving town, have drawn together a farming population that for energy, thrift and substantial prosperity, will vie with any in the state.

For miles in almost any direction there is not a quarter section of unclaimed land, and our numerous roads pass between a succession of fruitful farms.

Right there is our population. Not merely the few hundreds that have settled within the limits of the village (and which itself is rapidly increasing) but the thousands that surround us on every side. Not the transient “here today and there tomorrow” class that make up a railroad town, but the permanent, property owning and otherwise prosperous farmer, the man that feeds them all.

Can the TRIBUNE claim as much?—[Perham Journal.

Little thought we, when our Faber scrawled off an ordinary four-line comment on a neighboring exchange’s note last week, that our esteemed brother Rothpletz would take us to task in such a wild reckless manner of complete abandon, as that which spread itself out in conspicuous display in the Perham Journal, of this week's issue. Now we can take a joke as well as Adam could, when the Almighty purloined one of his ribs and created the cause of the said Adam’s youthful errors, but if our dear brother is actually in earnest, we shall be pleased to consider his random shots of minutiae which he has so recklessly strewn about him.

His leader is to “post it up, where we can refer to it in the sweet bye and bye.” So be it; hence the back door of our woodshed is the honored bill-board. We shall be pleased to refer to it often on future occasions, but fear it will be a bitter fragment of memory to ye Perhamite. “Come to Perham, and travel around it.” We are in a comparatively good state of health at present, and short strolls are only recommended to invalids. Now, the grand mistake made by our fellow craftsman is that he has got into the wrong pew, and is sipping the sweet, though treacherous nectar of anticipation from the wrong bunghole. It isn’t your fault----don’t blame you a particle; taffy is a great essential element in the career of a doubtful community. Keep at it! Give it to them in the biggest slices you may be able to tear off! “Twill at least do no harm, but a cause persa parole assai, we fear will be the mournful lay of our friend, sooner or later. “Narrow manufactures” is good. In fact it is too ridiculous to observe mention. We presume you had reference to the N. P. Shops, the mills of J. A. Davis & Co., Chase, Pillsbury & Co., Horr, Seelye & Co., which are directly tributary to us, the extensive brick making manufactory owned and operated by Mr. Wm. Schwartz, etcetera. One of these items of industry alone could swallow Perham, boots, body, bones and breeches. Sorry for you, but don’t blame us for it. We can’t help you. Why, bless your dear soul, we haven't the least thing in the world against Perham. Far from that. Crow Wing county has a number of fine farms, and many more are being opened up. As for “wagon and sleigh making,” that branch of industry is operated by at least three or four different firms here. Brainerd is possessed and surrounded with numerous elements calculated to contribute to the growth and prosperity of a city or town. Each succeeding year is unfolding new resources. The settlement and development of the farming lands of the county is contributing not a little to Brainerd’s prosperity. Some of Crow Wing county has, in the past, been regarded with ill-favor, the soil which is largely composed of a sandy loam, has been looked upon as valueless by the agriculturalist, and settlers have chosen other locations in preference. In more recent years, however, it has been discovered that this soil, which is warm and nourishing, contains a large admixture of clay, and is not only adapted to the culture of wheat—the great staple product of the Northwest—but to the growth of vegetables of every description. The sandy loam soil, being warm and mellow, vegetation advances much more rapidly than in all clay ground. During the past few years the county has been rapidly settled up, and many valuable farms may now be found within the boundaries of Crow Wing county.

The county is well supplied with water; an abundance of excellent hardwood and pine timber exists in almost inexhaustible quantities. The geographical position of Brainerd is most favorable for extensive growth. Situated as it is on the banks of the Mississippi river, and about equal distance from Minneapolis, St. Paul, Duluth and Fargo, it must sooner or later become the focal point of extensive commercial and industrial transactions. Brainerd is a division station on the line of the Northern Pacific Railroad, and the northern terminus of the “Western” or St. Paul branch of the road. The shops of the company—and which are the most extensive in the Northwest—are located here, and a brief glance at the importance and magnitude of the same would be apropos to this occasion.

The best brick yards in the state of Minnesota are located here. The best samples of vegetables and grain contributed to the collection of the “Products of the Golden Northwest,” which were recently on exhibition in the great agricultural car of the northwest, which made the noted eastern tour, were certified to have been grown in Crow Wing county by Jas. B. Power, at that time Land commissioner of the N. P. As a point for the profitable manufacture of lumber Brainerd is not to be surpassed in the Northwest.

The residence portion of the town is beautiful, and new buildings are daily being commenced. New brick blocks are going up, and our population already numbers between 4,000 and 5,000 inhabitants.

Brainerd is beautifully situated upon the left or eastern bank of the Mississippi river, the streets are broad, crossing at right angles and with the white robed cottages, peeping out through the green foliage of the evergreen pines, presents a beautiful and unique appearance. Briefly we present a town, attractive in itself, and one possessed of many elements of prosperity, and we dislike to have such untimely insinuations plunged at our heads. As to progress in Perham, it has of necessity, similar to other like way stations along the line, grown to a certain extent, and will doubtless be a fair country town, but when it deigns to be reckoned at par with points like Brainerd, Fargo, Bismarck, and such places, it flies wide of the mark. It cannot even boast of the officiary of a county, as it is merely a little town back in Otter Tail county, Fergus Falls being the seat of the county. “Head Centre” implies much or little as it may be construed, but for the love of reason don’t annihilate Perham by flinging such a dash at its head as that. Adieu—a fond good-day. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 September 1881, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


The Show.


Every town, after it has reached a respectable size is sure to have a circus sometime during the season. For the fourth time in her short existence, on last Monday, Brainerd was visited by a circus and menagerie—that of Burr Robbins and Colvin, in connection with which may be seen that ever-present nuisance, the s(n)ide show, proclaiming on glaring billboards wonders they never have, and probably never will know. In the forenoon, a street parade of no mean dimensions was given; in fact it was a rather extraordinary parade for this western country. Under the canvas, we were privileged to look about us and see what might be seen. The collection of animals was not large, but quite rare. The giant horse was quite a curiosity. In the circus ring, the daring accomplishments of Mr. Chas. Fish drew considerable applause and well deserved it. Among the tumblers were two “gentlemen of color” who were exceedingly lithe and active. ‘The Commanche Indians’ also attracted much attention. On the whole, though not as extensive as many aggregations of this nature, the entertainment was quite commendable. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 September 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


The Moral Tone of Brainerd.


It must be acknowledged that in times past and gone in the history of the beautiful “City of Pines,” a characteristic reputation of somewhat questionable status was maintained, but those days to a great extent are now buried in the shades of oblivion. We cannot expect to exact that strict compliance to morality so common to the puritanical old towns and cities of the east. In fact, considering the matter in one sense of the word, we do not want it; it would scarce be a remedial expedient which could be utilized to any great advantage at present. In making this assertion the writer does not wish to be understood as asserting that morality is not a virtue. But it cannot be denied that Brainerd is in advance of most of the towns along the N. P. line, as regards general moral tenor. To illustrate this assertion, last Monday, circus day, naturally would be considered a fair day for general deviltry and cussedness to prevail. But on that day, although the sheriff, his deputy, and numerous special marshals were constantly on duty, not one single occasion to warrant an arrest presented itself, something we venture that could be said of few eastern towns of like size. The manager of the aggregated shows remarked to Sheriff Mertz that he could have asked nothing better, or a more quiet place and better general order than that which greeted them here. Therefore, let the assertion be made to the contrary by those who may feel so disposed, Brainerd will hold her own with any point in this section of country so far as an honestly acquired good reputation may go. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 September 1881, p. 1, c. 6)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


One thing that may be observed every day, should receive its due attention, although it would be a difficult matter to suppress it, yet it might be somewhat abated, and that is the profusion of obscene language on street corners, and prominent positions about town. A lady can scarcely pass down the street without having her ears greeted with vile epithets from some coarse, ill-bred circumstance of a human being, for no gentleman will be guilty of anything of the kind. (Brainerd Tribune, 03 September 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


History of the Upper Mississippi.


The Minnesota Historical society are preparing a work to be entitled History of the Upper Mississippi, which will, without doubt, meet the approval of the people of this section of the state. Their representative, Mr. E. C. Turner, is now in town collecting material for the work. It will contain a condensed history of the explorers and pioneers of north-western Minnesota, since 1859, travels and adventures in the vicinity of the old trading posts and government forts at an early day. The history of the Sioux Massacre of 1862 will also be included. In fact, everything of interest to the public in general. It is to be hoped the undertaking will meet the hearty encouragement it deserves. (Brainerd Tribune, 10 September 1881, p. 5, c. 4)


Clean the Streets.


No wonder there are a number of cases of typhoid fever and other malarious diseases about town, when one takes into consideration the amount of filth and refuse matter lying in the streets, alleys, and backyards. In almost every alley about the town stacks of decaying, rotting garbage may be discovered. Physicians in the town are attending a number of cases of typhoid fever. It is enough to make the impenetrable top-knot of an adamantine God of Hindoostan rise with indignation and supreme horror at the dull lethargy manifested by the citizens of Brainerd relative to these matters of vital importance. But, no town organization, no board of health—what in the name of all that is pure and beautiful is to be done. Haven’t our people a sufficient amount of stamina to pay some attention to such matters? (Brainerd Tribune, 10 September 1881, p. 5, c. 5)


Excursion.


For Brainerd Tribune.

MESSRS. EDITORS:—Many of your intelligent readers may not know that Gull lake is one of the most pleasant and picturesque, of the many small lakes with which this part of Minnesota abounds. It was the good fortune of the writer to be one of a small party that made the last excursion of the season on the little steamer owned by Mr. Chase, (of the firm of Chase & Pillsbury lumber dealers) and named in honor of the Captain Naras’, eldest daughter Blanche.

A party of friends were spending a few days at the lodging camp of the jolly lumberman, Jeff Saunders. Mrs. Saunders who is intending to spend the coming winter in camp, by her pleasant manners and hospitality makes one forget that it is only a logging camp.

Oct. 7th being the first anniversary of Mr. and Mrs. Saunder’s marriage, it was proposed to celebrate it with a boat ride before the Blanche was tied up for winter, Mr. Chase said: “You and John for it,” John Sloan was engineer, and John’s heart must have been hard indeed to have resisted two such pleaders and Mrs. Saunders and Mrs. J. C. Martin. At 2:30 p. m. we steamed out of Wilson lake and steered for Gull lake with John at the engine and Mr. Saunders pilot. Mrs. Martin and Mrs. J. W. Frazier hoisted the flag and Mrs. Saunders and Mrs. Frazier attended to the whistle part which worked to a charm. Two miles brought us into big Gull lake. The scenery is charming and varied on the bank, rising abruptly in many places and rocks standing out as if defying the wild dash of the waves as the wind hurled them against the shore. Off to the left the reef was plainly visible, looking almost white with the gull’s gathered there. Landing at Gray’s point, we had the pleasure of meeting Mrs. Saunders’ father who came on board to see his little [grand] daughter, baby Ella. Our time being limited, we had not the opportunity of seeing so much at this point as desired, but were well pleased with what we saw. Long lake is connected at this place with Gull by a small stream across a narrow strip of land. The return trip was much the same as going out, arriving at camp about sundown having rode about twenty miles. Too much cannot be said in praise of the crew, which consisted alone of engineer, as the rest of the crew had been dismissed for the season and Mr. Saunders had never taken the wheel before, but I presume knows every foot of those lakes if any man does. Some of the party had never been on any kind of water craft larger than a horse ferryboat across a small river. For real fun and a good time I must say it was the best I have ever had considering the circumstances and number of person on board, and we say long may the Blanche wave.

MELISSA FOSTER.

Gray’s Point, Minn., Oct. 11th 1881.

(Brainerd Tribune, 15 October 1881, p. 8, c. 1)


LET ‘ER GO

_____


Brainerd’s Boom Un-

paralleled in the His-

tory of the North-

West.

_____


With a Population of 5,000 Al-

ready, and Fair Promise of

5,000 More the Coming

Year.

_____


The attention of outside parties has of late been more prominently directed toward Brainerd, than possibly any other point on the line of the Northern Pacific railroad. Property has more than quadrupled in value during the past twelve months. In many instances real estate has increased ten-fold. We could cite one instance where it has almost doubled even that. To keep pace with the times, it has been necessary for nearly every business house in the city to enlarge its capacity, while a great many new structures have been erected for business purposes. Strangers are surprised at the vast amount of general mercantile transactions, and the immense stocks of goods which crowd every store in Brainerd. Many remark that Brainerd is growing up in the same manner, and on a similar foundation for such improvement as Omaha, and bids fair to even rival that illustrious city. That our prospects are unrivaled in the Northwest cannot be disputed. During the present winter season when building would necessarily be obstructed by many inconveniences, houses are going up as if by magic on every cite. Where dense thickets of brush and pines were the only adornments last winter, stately and beautiful residences may now be seen. Streets almost unthought of a year ago, are now among the most prominent public highways, and important commercial avenues. The Northern Pacific shops at this point furnish an advantageous attribute not possessed by any other locality. The lumbering interest is a mighty element of production, and what would otherwise be driven into Minneapolis and other points south of us, stops right here, and here it is manufactured and a vast quantity used up. Magnificent brick blocks grace the principal street, while a number more of these structures will be erected during the coming season. Our prosperity is as certain as the course of the planets, and nothing can stop us; therefore, let ‘er go, and the TRIBUNE will go along with her, so look out for early developments. Selah! (Brainerd Tribune, 17 December 1881, p. 10, c. 1)


1882

4,706

_____


Residents in the City of Brain-

erd by Actual Enum-

eration,

_____


To Say Nothing of a “transient”

Population of Upwards of

1,200 Souls,


_____


The Benefit of Whose Commercial

Transactions is an Item

to be Considered.

_____


Over 200 Ahead of Fargo Accord-

ing to the Republican’s

Own Statement.

_____


Count Us Good for 10,000 Souls in Less Than a Twelve-

month More.

_____


The task of taking the census of the city of Brainerd is at last completed, and today that the result is a matter not to be winked at, does not express the measure in which it should be appreciated by those who have the interest of the city at heart. Many have been the surmises during the canvass as to the actual population, some placing it at 5,000, while others suggested as low as 4,500. As to the reliability of the enumeration we have every reason to believe there can be no possibility of doubt, and taken all in all, Brainerd derives the full benefit of an actual population resident and transient, of about 6,000 people. The figures given in the headline, however, simply indicate the actual number of positive, bona fide residents, and taking the statement of the Fargo Republican, in a late issue as a basis for comparison, Brainerd stands over 200 in population ahead of that illustrious burgh; which is constantly extolling its own advantages heavenward, and making a greater ado over real and prospective population than any other city in the northwest—unless it be the little village of Perham out west a little ways from Brainerd, which furnishes enough explosive material in one issue to blow up the universal magazine. The Republican vouches for a population of 4,506 souls in Fargo, and Brainerd shows by actual count 4,706 inhabitants, not taking into count the semi-transient population, as it were. When that is taken into consideration that twelve months ago Brainerd had a population of barely 2,000, this notable increase is one that is truly marvelous. There is not point in Minnesota, Dakota, or Montana that can show as proportionately good a showing, and the attention that Brainerd is attracting among speculators outside is a matter which can but redound to much good in a material way to the general interests of the city. There are greater and more positive reasons for believing that the present population will be more than doubled during the next twelve months than was indicated prior to the opening of the spring season one year ago. If Brainerd is not blessed with a population of 10,000 souls in another twelvemonth shall have passed into oblivion, it will be because the most solid and substantial indications count for nothing.

Even this early in the year it is a matter of astonishment to those who have passed through the progression of last year to note the indications of improvement everywhere apparent. Brainerd can now show to the world at large figures which prove her population to be larger than any other point on the Northern Pacific railroad, west of Minneapolis, and will assume her proper rank among the cities of the golden northwest. (Brainerd Tribune, 14 January 1882, p. 1, c. 5)


New City Seal.


Our new city seal will be a unique and appropriate one. A pine tree will be engraved thereon as emblematic of the City of the Pines, and a locomotive will accompany it to show that her railroad facilities have done much toward making Brainerd a city. (Brainerd Tribune, 28 January 1882, p. 5, c. 3)


CONGRESSIONAL HONORS.


The local papers in the various counties of this congressional district have of late been expressing their respective likes and dislikes for the different candidates presented for congressional honors, but as yet the TRIBUNE has expressed no preferences, or even so much as expressed comment upon the views or opinions of exchanges. However, it has been generally understood that Mr. C. F. Kindred was the choice of a great many people of this section of the state, and as for qualifications in this capacity, it cannot be disputed that this gentleman stands high up in the sphere. That there are many other able gentlemen in the field of candidacy, the TRIBUNE willingly admits. But there can be but one nominee, and that one should be eminently qualified. The representative of the people in the halls of congress should be thoroughly alive to the interests and welfare of his constituency, and should possess a wide general knowledge of the territory for which he labors, so that beneficial results may be achieved for that locality. Mr. Kindred has been a resident of the northwest for many years and has a wide comprehension of the ambitious aims, hopes and wants of this country, and has ever been on the alert to strike where the blow would count to the best effect. There is at present probably no individual who is more familiar with northern Minnesota, what it has been, what it is, and what is expected of it. What is wanted is a man gifted with acute perceptive faculties and apt foresight, always ready and willing to recognize the necessities of those whom he may be chosen to represent. What candidate can be selected who possesses the above qualification in a greater degree than Mr. C. F. Kindred? Ambitious, energetic and courteous, he has won friends in every locality where his business and social relations have thrown him, he has won many warm friends who will hail with extreme gratification the announcement of his candidacy, as it has become generally understood that Mr. Kindred has consented to be a candidate for honors in this district. Although some considerable length of time will elapse ere it shall become necessary for the people of the district to select, yet the TRIBUNE, as an organ of and for the people, deems it no more than right and proper that its voice should be heard among the many, and has, therefore, by brief editorial mention, expressed not only its own views, but those of a great many of the voters of this congressional district. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 February 1882, p. 4, c. 1)


A CONGRESSMAN.


As the time for the selection of a representative from this congressional district draws nearer, it appears evident that a hotly contested election is imminent. A great many candidates for this honor have been mentioned, prominent among whom is Mr. C. F. Kindred, whose admirable fitness for this high position has been widely recognized both in this immediate vicinity and by the friends of other claimants themselves. The reasons for this are plain. Besides being fully conceded as eminently adapted by his well-known energy, perseverance and innate knowledge of the various public needs, he is perhaps better acquainted with the territory and people comprising the district, than any other man in the northwest; surely better than any of the other opposing candidates for congressional honors. Unassuming, modest, and almost wholly unselfish, joined with his whole-souled generosity and alertness to do all in his power for the benefit of the people at large, by grasping events at their tide, Mr. Kindred has a hold upon the popular will and regard which must necessitate the strictest watchfulness and energy, united with the greatest popularity on the part of his contestants, to secure other than their defeat at the time of the decision of the coming election, and in the TRIBUNE’S opinion such a man will not be found.

It has been stated that Mr. Kindred’s chances as a “dark horse” are the chief grounds upon which his constituents hope for his success, but on this point the TRIBUNE thinks differently. To be sure, his friends have not made any great flourish over his candidacy, but during all this time he was urged to and did sanction the use of his name in connection with the coming choice of a representative, they have been quietly, but none the less earnestly and zealously, working for Mr. Kindred, whose interests will be well guarded throughout, and his competitors may find that instead of being a “dark horse” he will from the start be in the foremost ranks, and the finish will in all probability result in his winning the race. (Brainerd Tribune, 08 April 1882, p. 4, c. 2)


Kindred for Congress.


A correspondent to the Pioneer Press from this place reflects the sentiments of this portion of the congressional district as follows:

BRAINERD, April 8.—As a regular reader of your paper I beg leave for a small space in the same. As the congressional race is warming up and candidates are rapidly coming to the front, we wish to hold our claims, which are such that they cannot be overlooked. We don’t want to build up our interests by attacks upon others. We are Republican, we support the Republican ticket, and any one of the many aspirants for congressional honors who may receive the nomination in this district will get a good majority from this county. We do not want any old-time politician whose whole influence would be used for any particular clique or locality, or by anyone whose only recommendation is that he is a skilled politician; nor do we want the question of nationality to enter this canvass. We want a man of ability, one of large business calibre, one who will labor for the best interest of the entire district, one who will aid us in the development of this northern country, one whose interests are not so concentrated that he would be wrongfully influenced toward any part, or prejudiced in favor of any particular locality. We want a man who will step to the front and represent the district with honor, and I say emphatically we want a Republican. The man most eminently qualified and possessed of the necessary attainments to be found in the district, I think is the Hon. C. F. Kindred, Mr. Kindred came to the State several years ago and has demonstrated his ability by the accumulation of a large amount of property. His generosity is unbounded—to know him is but to be his friend. He has shown perseverance in his business transactions, he is possessed with self-reliance and ambition, the necessary qualities to represent the young and energetic men of this new country. He is the coming man. He is a hard man to down and without doubt be the winning candidate.

F.

(Brainerd Tribune, 15 April 1882, p. 1, c.'s 3 & 4)


The Brainerd papers are keeping themselves in a state of constant perspiration over the congressional question. The other parts of the district are not taking any particular interest in the matter, but when the proper time comes a candidate for congress will be nominated by the republicans, and quite possibly he may not come from Brainerd.

The above is from the vindictive and petty spite-holding Journal Press, of St. Cloud. We are sorry to see our neighbor so stirred up over this matter, but will venture the assertion, for the benefit of the J. P., that it is altogether probable that the successful aspirant for congressional honors will hail from Brainerd, and his name will be C. F. Kindred. (Brainerd Tribune, 29 April 1882, p. 8, c. 1)


Kindred’s Strength Improving.


The following comprises two extracts from an editorial column of the Pioneer Press: If our information is correct, the progress of the canvass for the Republican nomination for congress in the Fifth district has so changed the relative position of the candidates, that Knute Nelson of Alexandria, and Mr. Kindred of Brainerd, are now advanced to the front of the contest—with McCrea, Graves and Gilman following in the order named. Kindred is making a very active canvass and is said to have been making some very effective inroads on the strength formerly counted for McCrea and Gilman, and to be even preparing to contest St. Louis and the lake counties with Graves. It is even intimated that Gilman has virtually withdrawn from the contest in favor of Kindred, and has arranged to bring what strength he can command to Kindred’s support. This seems to be rather an inference from Gilman’s recent inactivity, and the fact that some of Gilman’s friends are now working for Kindred than based on any positive evidence. (Brainerd Tribune, 06 May 1882, p. 1, c. 3)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


WILL GO OVER THE ROAD.

_____


A Couple of Young Fellows Well-

Known in Brainerd Steal the

Baggage of a Railroad

Passenger.


James Plank [sic] and B. B. Riggs were arrested by Deputy Sheriff Brockway yesterday morning, charged with purloining a buffalo overcoat and a valise containing a suit of clothes, a note for $700 and one for $50 belonging to Mr. W. G. Murray from Dakota.

They were arraigned before Justice H. D. Follett yesterday afternoon:

Mr. Murray being sworn testified as follows: “I arrived in Brainerd on the 2:40 train this morning; got off the train and went into the waiting room; laid my overcoat on one of the seats and went to an adjoining room for a drink of water; returning immediately I found that the coat was gone, went directly to the car where I met a man who asked me why I did not leave my valise on the seat of the car; (there Justice Follett asked if he could recognize the man if he saw him. Mr. Murray pointed to the prisoner, James Plank [sic] and said he was the man.) Continuing, Mr. Murray said the man (Plank [sic]) insisted upon his leaving the valise in the car, saying he would help him (Mr. Murray) to find his coat. Laying his valise on a seat the two left the car in search of the coat. Plank [sic] went into the baggage car and closed the door. After waiting outside the car for Plank [sic] to come out, Mr. Murray went into the car but there was no Plank [sic] there. Returning at once to the car which contained his valise he found that most valuable article gone also. He at once set out in search of an officer and secured Deputy Sheriff Brockway, and Plank [sic] and Riggs were successfully “jugged,” but the stolen articles were not found on their person.

A search was at once instigated and the coat was found under the sidewalk on Sixth street, between the railroad and Front street. The valise was found in the pig-pen east of the Headquarters hotel closely secreted in a corner of the fence.

H. B. Scheffer, night watchman at the Headquarters hotel for the railroad company, testified that he saw Riggs and Plank [sic] together at the train, and saw Plank [sic] put on a buffalo overcoat in the waiting room, which testimony was corroborated by the ticket agent.

In summing up the case Justice Follett said the law provided a penalty of imprisonment in the state prison, not over seven years and not less than one, but as this was but a preliminary examination he would be compelled to hold them over and await the action of the grand jury in March.

The bail for Plank [sic] was fixed at $1,000, and that of Riggs at $700. Failing to procure the desired amount they were committed to the county jail. (Brainerd Tribune, 04 February 1882, p. 4, c. 3)


Plant [sic], the ringleader in the attempted jail-break seems quite determined to effect his escape. As was stated yesterday morning the sheriff keeps him locked in his cell nights now. When he was locked up last night Sheriff Mertz gave the door a vigorous pull after locking it, when to his surprise the bar through which the staple slips came off. Investigation proved that the spikes which fastened it on had been forced out and wooden pins, blackened by burning, inserted instead, evidently with the intention of making exit from the cell easy when opportunity offered. As soon as the sheriff “got onto” the little trick he ornamented the wrists of Mr. Plant [sic] with a pair of bracelets which are fully as ornamental as they are comfortable. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 February 1882, p. 5, c. 3)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


BUSY BUILDERS.

_____


Soon Will the Saw and Ham-

mer Awake the

Elements.

_____


What Some of Our Leading Busi-

ness Men Propose to do

This Spring.

_____


A Magnificent Opera House and

Several Business

Blocks,

_____


And Also a Large Number of

Palatial Residences

in Prospect.

_____


All of Which Will Adorn the

City Before

1881.

_____


A TRIBUNE reported started out Thursday morning to interview a few of the business men of the city, regarding prospects of their participation in the building boom this season, and the comparative result may be seen below:

Front Street looking west from South Seventh Street, 1882. A 714x743 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Dropping into the office of Capt. C. B. Sleeper on Front street, the captain cheerfully greeted the reporter, and upon learning the mission, drew from his secretary some drawings, plans and specifications, which evidently signified business from the ground up. The plans for a magnificent residence, to be constructed on the corner of Seventh [sic] and Boulevard [sic], was exhibited to the astonished gaze of the Tribuneite. This residence, it is estimated, will cost in the neighborhood of $9,000. It will be framed up and veneered with Milwaukee brick, and will be one of the finest residences in Northern Minnesota. The plan of the structure is entirely original with Mr. Sleeper, and the embellishments the work of Mr. Kees, a prominent architect of Minneapolis. The building will be a fine ornament to the city and a credit to its owner.

Mr. Sleeper also intends to erect a building on the property recently purchased of Miss Mattie Caley, this structure to be probably three stories high, and to cost about $6,000.

A prominent gentleman of the city directed the attention of the reporter to some fine drawings representing plans of a proposed opera house, but preferred the name and location kept silent for the present. This building is to be seventy-five feet in width by one hundred and twenty-five feet in length. Three basement stores will front on one street, and two on another. These rooms to be sunk four feet below level of pavement. The ceiling is to be twelve feet in height, with a rise of eight feet to the hall. Arrangements for fire exits from the auditorium will be perfected. Rear exits will also be prepared, with flights of stairs running either way. There are to be two magnificent boxes fitted up. The parquet will be adjusted in such a manner as to admit of a connection being made with the stage, thus forming one immense room, suitable for dancing purposes or other festivities. There is to be altogether thirty-nine feet of exits, thus making escape perfectly easy in case of fire accident. The seating capacity is to be as follows: Parquet, 234; dress circle, 288; gallery, 444; with an extra capacity of 250 in cases where it may be necessary. This department will accommodate about 1,200 people all told. It is to be erected on twelve feet solid brick walls, and will cost about $12,000 when complete.

Hartley Bros. were absent from the city, but the TRIBUNE learns from a reliable source that they intend erection a fine brick block on the corner of Sixth and Front street, but the particulars could not be learned.

J. L. Starcher of Hastings will erect a fine brick block on the corner of Sixth and Laurel streets.

H. J. Coon is now constructing a large two-story building on the corner of Fifth and Laurel streets, which will be very likely used for grocery purposes. This building is to be veneered with brick and finished in a fine style of architecture.

Three other buildings have already been put up on the “burnt district.”

H. Gross & Son will erect a fine three-story brick business block on their present location, of which mention has been made heretofore.

The Independent Order of Odd Fellows will probably put up a fine brick building.

The TRIBUNE learns from good authority that a three-story brick structure will be build on the present site of the First National bank.

Mr. Farnham will erect a fine residence cost probably $6,000 or $7,000 on north Fourth street.

A fine new store building will be erected on the north side of the railroad.

An innumerable number of residences will be erected both in East Brainerd and Brainerd proper, to say nothing of the immense amount of building that will be done by the Northern Pacific Railroad company which can scarcely be estimated. (Brainerd Tribune, 18 February 1882, p. 1, c. 4)


NOTE: The above foretells the erection of the west portion of the Sleeper Block adjoining the First National Bank building, the Sleeper Opera House and the First National Bank building on the east corner of Sixth and Front Streets.


SEE: First National Bank Building in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Sleeper Block in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Sleeper Opera House in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


A Kiss for a Blow.


Thursday evening considerable noise was heard in the alley in the rear of Hartley’s block and a number of men repaired to the scene of action and found a man brutally beating a woman. They at once set out in search of a policeman, and on their return found the woman gently kissing the brow of the excited beast of a man. The men were somewhat surprised at such strange actions, and concluded to watch the affair. The subdued couple then came out on Fifth street near Martin’s saloon, where the fellow again felled his victim to the ground with a blow from his fist. Again he was overpowered by the bewitching charms of his companion, and proceeding to the corner of Hick’s saloon another battle was fought. By this time they decided to depart in peace, just in time to escape the advent of the officers. (Brainerd Tribune, 25 February 1882, p. 1, c. 5)


CLEAN UP THE CITY.


While everything freezes and stays frozen, offal and filth of every kind may be piled around with impunity—without endangering health, but detracting from the appearance of the city. But let warm weather set in and the disgusting odors arising from all these heaps of rubbish, these decaying festering masses of animal and vegetable matter, must be breathed by every citizen and every visitor of the city. During the winter almost every backyard is made the recipient of waste matter of every kind, and is turned into a most offensive cesspool at the beginning of warm weather. The alleys, vacant lots, and every available place where rubbish could be thrown out of the way, has been piled full of about everything, from dead cats and partially stripped bones to cold potatoes and cabbage, while the litter and manure from barns has helped to swell the mass of filth to great proportions. Without stopping to give a lecture on the described disposition of these things in the winter season, we must look now to their removal. Before warm weather sets in, a general and thorough cleaning up should be enforced. Brainerd, growing as she is, and with such opportunities opening for her, cannot afford to drive away visitors and people coming here with a view to investing capital.

No subject can be of higher importance than the public health; and no condition is so ruinous to health and so sure to breed disease as the breathing of the poisonous vapor from such decaying masses as exist all over the city. Not only this, but the soil becomes so saturated that the wells receive the drainage, the filtration from these yards and cesspools. With poison vapors to breathe and sewage to drink, can anything else than sickness and death be expected? Last summer should be a lesson. The city was not cleaned up properly, many cases of fever occurred, attended with several deaths. If the present condition is not changed the coming summer may bring still greater trouble from malarial diseases. In the outskirts are fields and vacant acres turned into a receptacle for such things as dare not be left in the streets. (Brainerd Tribune, 11 March 1882, p. 1, c. 4)


MYSTERIOUS BURGLARY.

_____


Two Brainerd Ladies Robbed of a

Portion of Their Jewelry—

No Clue to the Thief.

_____


About a fortnight ago quite a daring burglary occurred, but which has just been made public over the store of Mrs. Sherwood in the living rooms of the family, through which Mrs. Sherwood and her daughter, Miss Mamie, lost some valuable jewelry. Nothing has been said of the robbery by the family or police officers, as it was thought that silence would aid in the detection of the thief, but who has not yet been arrested. Miss Sherwood had the articles laid away in a drawer in her room for safe keeping, and they comprised the following: A pair of fine gold bracelets, a locket and chain, and a brooch and two rings, both of which had inscriptions engraved upon them—one reading, “From Mary to Alice,” and the other, “Mamie,” all of which were stolen by the burglar, who must have forced an entrance on the ground floor, stealthily crept upstairs and past other rooms which were occupied and gained an entrance to Miss Mamie’s room, then having no trouble in purloining the jewelry, as they were not under lock and key. Not another thing in the house was touched, and this fact makes it appear highly probable that the theft was committed by someone entirely familiar with the construction of the premises, and this particular branch of business. Some of the things were offered for sale in this city a few days afterward, but the one who offered them for sale could find no buyers. Probably in money value $125 would cover the loss, but some of the articles were family relics, the bracelets having been presented to Mrs. Sherwood in her seventeenth year, and the rings were also souvenirs of pleasant events, so she and her daughter feel very badly over the affair. (Brainerd Tribune, 01 April 1882, p. 2, c. 3)


NORTHERN MINNESOTA.


Glimpses of the Northern Pacific Country

—Something About the City of Brainerd

—North Pacific Railroad News—Ho! For the Pacific Coast—Other Notes.

_____________


Gregory Park, ca. 1887
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

BRAINERD, Minn, March 31, 1882.—The Northern Pacific traveler, on the new “through route to the Pacific,” sees on alighting from the train at Brainerd, if it is in the day time, the novel and striking sight of a city built, not upon the fabled “open plain,” but in the “virgin forest.” It may well be called the city of pines, since in the native timber of that species the promising little city, now asserting its claims to 10,000 population, has been built. Streets cut out of the native timber, and “lots,” for the real estate dealer flourish here, and have been carved out in the same manner. In door yards and lawns are the same ornamental shrubbery, with oak forms the shade of the church yard, the ornamentation of the school yards, and also the shade where the court house lounger and the unemployed juror will cool his brow and destroy the fragrant (or unfragrant) weed. The city park is a chunk of native pines, left standing on four blocks of city lots with lanes chiseled through the “tall and stately pine.”


WHAT BRAINERD IS.


Brainerd appears to be not a “boom” or a “boomed” town, but a “solid” one. Its buildings are of a good class, and its improvements permanent in character. There are much fewer outside additions, with flashy spurts of improved streets, far distant, with patches of sidewalk here and there, than any place a traveler will see along the Northern Pacific for 500 miles. The streets, as far as improved, are improved where it will aid residence property of people actually living there or doing business. They improve a street, grade it, drain it, and put the sidewalks in good repair. Beyond the main thoroughfares the property, if wanted or expected for homes, is located so as to be accessible either to business or railroad men, whose immense numbers in the railway shops form the chief industry of the place, except the lumbering interest. The shops alone are the source of disbursement of $70,000 to $90,000 monthly, in wages to employees, which money of course makes an immense business for merchants and shopkeepers. The average pay rolls of the Northern Pacific company here, exceed 3000 persons, not including the construction department, now in great force, pushing the work of the final sections of the road to Montana to completion.


IN THE RAILROAD OFFICES.


In the offices of the engineers’ and construction department, all of which are here, the TRIBUNE correspondent obtained some news regarding the all absorbing question of when the road will be likely to be opened. During this week the last of the engineering parties will have reached the points where the work has been extended during the winter, although in the mountain region or the tunnelings the work has not, nor has it as a whole, been in the least hindered by the winter. Mr. Heinze of the engineer’s office is putting the finishing touches on the map and charts of the incomplete portions beyond Bozeman. “This part,“ said Mr. Heinze, “is comparatively nothing now. When the main work in the mountains permits the occupancy of the main line, instead of the temporary parts that have been a necessity here and there in building around the difficult points, the construction trains will rush toward the Pacific shore, nearly as fast as a horse can go.” That’s the way they talk around a wide-awake engineer’s office. “As a matter of fact,” said Mr. Heinze, “they will lay iron along the Gallatin valley at the rate of two miles a day.” He and others about the general office talked about the opening of the whole road as if it would yet take the traveler through to the coast in the early fall.

At the same office it was stated that July 1 would see the Yellowstone road opened from Livingston to the National Park.

A scrap of newspaper news, of interest in northern Minnesota, is the organization of a syndicate to reorganize and push the Brainerd Tribune into commanding influence in the northern part of the state, for which the company have secured the services of a well known and able journalist, who will take charge of the enterprise in April.

Well defined steps are on foot, it is said, to build and establish an extensive hotel, in the place of that recently destroyed by fire. (Minneapolis Tribune, 01 April, 1882, p. 3)


Its True Inwardness.


To the Editor of the Tribune.


Allow us through your columns to direct the attention of the public and our city authorities to what we conceive to be the true inwardness of the disgraceful proceedings which annoyed the audience at Hartley’s Hall Saturday evening. It appears first that Mr. Marble being obliged to pay a high license to show up in the city—higher than in any other city in the state outside of St. Paul and Minneapolis—expressed himself as unwilling to admit to his show free, the chief of police and his three with their families, saying he paid a high license for protection, and did not consider that he was under obligations to anyone for that protection. Second, that Mr. Mertz, chief of police, being refused complimentary tickets ordered his force to “stay away from the hall” and give the large audience there assembled, and the buildings and property thereabouts no care or attention. Third, that almost immediately thereafter a gang of roughs and rowdies then led about the building throwing missiles through the windows breaking the glass and endangering and alarming the people within, throwing snowballs, chunks of ice and brick bats at people ascending the stairway, and at the manager and others in the lobby of the hall, and entering the hall with their hats on, slurs in their mouths, and otherwise disgracefully deporting themselves therein, insulting citizens there peacefully assembled and entitled to the protection and attention of the police, who are paid heavy salaries by these very citizens for this very purpose. Whether this conduct was instigated directly by the police or not we do not know, but it is very evident that the disgraceful mob knew very well that no policemen were near or likely to be.

Now Mr. Editor, we pay our share of the taxes and to the support of our police force, and we do it expecting our share of their attention and protection, and we feel when three or four hundred people including the leading citizens of the place assembled in our hall are treated as they were on Saturday evening last, that it is our duty to thus publicly give what we believe to be its true animus, as it is the duty of the authorities to correct it.

Yours Respectfully,

HARTLEY BROS.

(Brainerd Tribune, 01 April 1882, p. 2, c.’s 3 & 4)


What the Chief of Police Says.


To the Editor of TRIBUNE.


I desire to make a statement relative to a communication which appeared in a recent issue of the TRIBUNE concerning the entertainment given by Billy Marble at Hartley Hall, and the conduct of some obstreperous individual on that occasion. As to certain insinuations which have been made, I would say that on the eve of the entertainment I went to the hall in company with my wife, and politely asked Mr. Marble to pass us in as all other theater men had done heretofore with the police force of the city. Mr. Marble at once began a complaint about heavy license and so on and refused to admit us,upon which we started for home. Finding he could not secure his little $1.50 he grumblingly tendered us tickets, which I then refused to accept, as almost any man would have done. As to the throwing of ice and stones through the windows that was a matter that neither myself or either of the other officers know anything about, and it is a very unjust intimation for anyone to assert contrariwise. As to one of proprietors inviting Mr. Marble back, and declaring that he will himself defend the house with a shotgun, if he is desirous of so doing, he is welcome to, as no officer will resort to any such scheme of public protection. If there is blame to be attached to anyone, blame me, and not Mr. Evans or Mr. Banker. We can make all the arrests we desire to right on the streets without paying 75 cents for the privilege of so doing. If any of the force attend an entertainment they do not know whether they can remain five minutes, or during the entire performance, as we are liable to be called upon at any moment to go outside.

Respectfully,

P. MERTZ,

Chief of Police.

(Brainerd Tribune, 01 April 1882, p. 2, c. 4)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Real Estate Boom.


Fargo, Valley City, Moorhead, Grand Forks and other places of note along the Northern Pacific railroad have been made to a great extent by enterprising citizens of these points booming real estate for all it was worth. Now, it does seem as though Brainerd’s opportunities in this direction stand eminently above the points in question. Here we are never troubled with rising rivers, disastrous floods, hurricanes, etc., while in the “banana belt” of Dakota they are afflicted with these. Brainerd is beautifully located and bound to thrive, while other places may come to a stand still. There is nothing to indicate any detrimental force which may be brought to to bear upon us. It seems to a casual observer as though everyone ought to pull off his coat and make hay while the sun shines. Opportunities from making fortunes in real estate speculations are vividly prominent everyday and why not wade in NOW—not wait, wait, wait, for something to turn up, but go at it and turn up something. Our city is already beginning to assume that citified air which invariably calls forth a deal of favorable comment from those about us. Fine business blocks are rapidly assuming portentous proportions on every side, then comes the telephone exchange, electric light facilities, city board of trade and all of these various perquisites which go to make up a CITY. Facts will tell, and may be made to tell vigorously in Brainerd if the matter is properly entered into. (Brainerd Tribune, 15 April 1882, p. 1, c. 4)


KINDRED’S RECORD.

_____


A Readable Exposé by One of

the Bolter’s Neighbors and

Constituents.

_____


OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS.


One of the ablest, fairest and most judicious journals in the new Fifth district is The Red River Valley News, of Glyndon, Clay county. It is edited and published by Luther Osborn, Esq., well known as an old Minneapolitan of brains and character. In his issue of July 27 Mr. Osborn breaks ground on the subject of C. F. Kindred’s personal character, as shown by that only test, his record and acts as a man among men. Referring to well-known facts in Mr. Kindred’s history, The News makes the following exhibit:


CHARACTER AND RECORD.

Some people and papers want to know what The News meant last week in saying “no republican candidate (for congress) in Minnesota can stand the ripping up of character and record which Mr. Kindred will suffer if he stays before the people,” and in the same connection expressed the belief that Kindred will be forced to retire from his candidacy before election time. The case is plain enough, or ought to be. We have thought from the first that should Kindred be definitely a candidate, the real question of his fitness for public station would hinge upon what his past conduct showed him to be as a man. Indeed, that is The News’ rule as to candidates for office and how this journal should stand toward them—what sort of men are they? We always want capable men, men of integrity. We prefer republicans for congress over democrats, other things being equal. But if the republicans in mass put forward morally rotten men, they cannot command our support, if we know it. We should proceed to punish the mass for its own good, and count ourselves the better republican for doing it.

Charles Firman Kindred, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Our inquiries after some of Mr. C. F. Kindred’s deeds (including misdeeds and warranty deeds) done in the years of his incumbency of the chief clerkship of the Northern Pacific railroad land department enabled us to say, the week before the Detroit [Lakes] convention, “the various charges of campaign corruption against the latter (Mr. Kindred) might perhaps be found hard to make stick in an investigation, but the somewhat vague hints at his crookedness while in the Northern Pacific railroad employ—the period when he made all his record before this people—are susceptible of so much backing up that it would be a millstone about the neck of the republican party here if he were its standard bearer.” We supported this general statement by declaring it to be true that the compromise of the Kindred-Power suits with the Northern Pacific Railroad Company was effected through avenues proceeding from defendants P. and K., negotiations being somewhat lengthened, and terms of settlement agreed on some time before March 3, 1882, in pursuance of which lands and lots in Dakota and Minnesota valued at $50,000 to $70,000 were re-conveyed to the company. There was no such thing as the bold deeding by either Kindred or Power to the company direct—it was a “mutual friend” (two or more) arrangement. The actual conveyance was by Joseph Dilworth, trustee, March 9, 1882, of lands in Griggs, Stutsman and Foster counties, Dakota Territory, being the same land conveyed to him by Eugene F. Powers, of St. Paul, Minn., by deed bearing date January 9, 1882; recorded in the register of deeds office, Barnes county, in book A, pp. 17, 18, and in register’s office of Stutsman county, book C, p. 527.”

Description of tracts:

All of section 35, township 145, range 59.

All of sections 5, 7 and 9, township 144, range 58.

All of sections 5 and 7, township 144, range 62.

All of section 19, and n1/2, sw1/2, and nw1/4, se1/4 section 17, township 145, range 52.

—Five thousand acres.

Also, 100 acres of land in Cass county, Minn., and 103 lots in the city of Fargo. A certain explanation of this last (the round house site) is extant, but The News considers that it does not explain to any great extent.

The method of this conveyance, and the official record of it, may furnish technical ground for denying that the restitution was made by the defendants to the company, but what avails that plea in considering the moral question involved? Of course, it was a mercenary and conscienceless settlement on the company’s part to accept $50,000 or $70,000 and leave Kindred in possession of $200,000 in land or proceeds of land, but that affords no relief from the moral blackness of Kindred’s conduct. The company welcomed riddance from a detailed exposure in court, which would have shown it possible for its own high and trusted officials, through six long years, to enrich themselves by bold and colossal embezzlement and wholesale breach of trust; the company, aside from the consideration of saving a part of its corporate reputation for vigilance and good management, were probably made to see that oblivion for some of its directors or ex-directors would promote peace and comfort!

Colonel Reese Marshall Newport, Treasurer, Northern Pacific Railroad, ca. 1865.
Source: Unknown

And it will not do to forget, in gauging the morals of this business, that the instituting of these suits was the act of the Billings regime, and their compromise that of the Villard-Oakes administration. Kindred had been summarily dismissed by President Billings when the corruption came to light through the investigation made by Auditor Newport in 1880, while his associated defendant remained to answer to the formal charges brought by the committee of directors appointed December 16 of that year. Whether the corporation compounded a felony by compromising its civil suit or not, Mr. Kindred’s record and character appear in a sorry light. Major Ruffee, one of his adherents, told the editor of The News, the morning of convention day at Detroit [Lakes], that the paper’s assertions about restitution (in issue of July 6) were incorrect, and promised to see him later and give the true story thereof; but up to this date has not been heard from.

The committee of directors above mentioned made report February 17, 1881, the board first summoning Mr. Power to appear at New York to be interrogated, and allowing time for explanation of the transaction. We append sundry extracts from the said report:

From the records of the land department it appears that, in many instances, the company’s lands have been sold to Mr. Power and Mr. Kindred and to their relatives and friends, at prices below the schedule prices authorized by the company, and below the prices for which similar lands were sold to others about the same time.

(1.) It appears that in very many instances lands of the company were nominally disposed of to third parties, but in reality for Power and Kindred, for it is how that the consideration actually paid for these lands was paid and secured to be paid to them individually—in some cases to one and in some cases to the other—which consideration was greater in value than that accounted for to the company. From the large number of these cases reported there is no doubt that Mr. Power and Mr. Kindred were in the habit of selling the company’s lands to settlers for payment in cash usually on time with interest, and accounting to the company for the sales reported in the securities of the company.

There was sold to O. S. Molden, contract 1 914, dated Nov. 16, 1879, for $400 in preferred stock, a piece of land which the records of Traill county, Da., show was mortgaged to C. F. Kindred June 3, 1879, for $800.

For Kindred’s profits, figure margin between market value of preferred stock (part of the time as low as 10 cents on the dollar) and cash price realized from the innocent purchaser. Again, from report:

Frederick Billings, President, Northern Pacific, 1879-1881, ca. 1880.
Source: Unknown

(2.) The records of the office at Brainerd, where sales were made, were so kept and unstipulated as in many instances, to mislead verso a proposing to purchase. Lands appearing on the plats as open for sale would, on application therefor by persons desiring to purchase, be surreptitiously taken by friends and relatives of the land department officials (See affidavit of C. F. Hollingsworth). In frequent instances lands were sold to persons, and afterwards [sic] they were enforced, were sold to other parties.

On the plats, lands were, for a long time, marked as sold or applied for when no such sale had been made or was then existing, and the persons seeking to purchase were compelled to take other lands or none. The effect of this was to bring the company into disrepute with respect to the management of its lands, and to discourage purchases.

Both Mr. Power and Mr. Kindred speculated in and on the lands of the company by borrowing money for themselves, and giving as security mortgages on lands which had at the time neither been sold or contracted to be sold. The records of Barnes county, Dakota Territory, show that James B. Power and C. F. Kindred mortgaged certain lands aggregating 2518.52 acres to J. S. Huntington, of New Haven, Conn., June 16, 1876 by three mortgages of $1,000 each, said mortgage notes drawing interest at 10 per cent, per annum, and due and payable at Kountz Bros.’ bank, New York, June 16, 1881. These lands were contracted to be sold to Asa Sargent, June 23, 1876, by contract No. 97, and deeded by the railroad company to him June 30, 1876. The deed from Sargent to Power and Kindred bears the date June 4, 1876, and the mortgages from Power and Kindred to Huntington bear date June 16, 1876.

There is on record in Barnes county, Da., under date of Dec. 19, 1877, a mortgage executed by C. F. and Sarah E. Kindred, and William A. and Lillian M. Kindred, in favor of James Brand of Lorain county Ohio, to secure the payment of $1,000 due Dec. 17, 1882, with interest at 10 per cent, per annum, and payable at the office of Kountz Bros., New York, which said the mortgage covers 2,000 acres of land, more or less. Included in these lands so mortgaged are certain parcels contracted to be sold by the railroad company to F. E. Snow, father of Lillian M Kindred, under date of Aug. 28, 1878, and Sept. 2, 1878, respectively.

The full text of this arrangement, in our possession, is cumulative evidence of the same sort, but would unduly load the columns of our humble sheet. It will be published in all its length and beauty if needed to add force to what we have here summarized. This brief record—even the briefer one of the committee’s conclusions, published by us three weeks since—is enough to label the candidate from Brainerd correctly. The trio of sins laid to his charge would be defined, under the laws of Minnesota—

Breach of trust.

Embezzlement.

Forgery.

(Minneapolis Tribune, 30 July 1882, p. 3)


NOTE: Colonel Reese Marshall Newport, 1838-1912, when the Civil War broke out, Newport joined the army as assistant quartermaster. By the end of the war, he had risen in the quartermaster's department from colonel to chief quartermaster of the Baltimore depot. On March 13, 1865, he received the brevet brigadier general commission "for faithful and meritorious services during the war." After the war he was a banker, real estate agent, Auditor and Treasurer of the Northern Pacific Railroad.


THE ROTTEN CAUSE.

_____


A Panic in the Kindred Camp—

His Early Withdrawal Now

Predicted.

_____


A Fool and His Crookedly Ob-

tained Wealth Fast Parting

Company.

_____


Fresh Light Breaking on Kindred

From Official Northern Pa-

cific Sources.

_____


KINDRED AT HOME.

POWER’S PROTEST.


BRAINERD, Minn., Aug. 2.—There is a panic in the Kindred camp, and some move is on foot looking to capitulation. The crushing exposure of Kindred’s Northern Pacific performances by THE TRIBUNE and other journals, and the fact which has now reached Kindred and his men that the officials of the railroad company are openly declaring that he did make an inculpating settlement and surrender of property, and on furnishing full official memoranda of the same, have produced utter demoralization among Kindred’s forces and a change of some sort is in the wind. A withdrawal of his name by some roundabout method, either immediately or in the early future, is a practical certainty. Even Kindred’s money cannot long induce any but the bases of


HIS HIRED NEWSPAPERS

to pretend to defend him or parry the crushing force of the official fact now made public. One scheme to escape from the dilemma is to refer the question of the regularity of his nomination to the arbitration of the state central committee, with the previous knowledge that the ruling will be adverse to Kindred—thus giving him a chance to step down and out at the ostensible decree of a legitimate authority and not of his own motion to escape further exposure.

It is also known that Mr. J. B. Power,


KINDRED’S ASSISTANT

in the railroad crookedness, both protested against Kindred’s seeking a nomination and is now begging him to retire from the field. The exposure of Kindred’s record inevitably involved most unpleasant publicity for Mr. Power, and he is really entitled to exemption from this hardship, for he has not forced himself before the public nor courted criticism.

There is another feature of the situation of which I learn from an authentic source. Kindred’s available pecuniary resources are not inexhaustible and both he and his strikers are discovering the fact. Your readers would be surprised to learn the actual amount of money this fellow has already squandered on a fool’s chance for a public position which if won would curse him. A memorandum proposed by one who knows some inside facts puts the disbursements at $103,000 to date, and the campaign has scarcely opened. His subsidized newspapers inside and outside the district are proving perfect leeches. They blackmail their unlucky employer at pleasure, and periodically threaten to be silent or turn against him if he doesn’t send on some


MORE OF ”THEM HAMS.”

Expensive as his literary bureau is Kindred finds himself destitute of the support of a single paper anywhere, whose standing or circulation gives it any weight with the Fifth district public, while his pair [of] organs, as he himself admits, are edited by nincompoops, who by their idiotic methods, damage his cause far more than they benefit it.

Withdrawal or bankruptcy would seem to be the two alternatives—with certain political defeat and infamy in any case. Look out for news in the Fifth district at an early date.

_____


KINDRED IN NEW YORK,


FRESH LIGHT FROM OFFICIAL NORTHERN PA-


CIFIC SOURCES.


NEW YORK, Aug. 2.—In an interview with a leading official of the Northern Pacific Railroad Company to day, your representative asked the categorical question whether or not C. F. Kindred and J. B. Power had compromised the company’s suits against them by making a restitution of part of the stolen property. After a moment’s hesitation the official expressed regret at the course the company had pursued in attempting to


KEEP THE COMPROMISE SECRET,

and then squarely stated that the compromise was made, that property to the value of about $150,000 was surrendered by Mr. Power and Mr. Kindred. He added the remark that the extraordinary course of Mr. Kindred in pushing himself forward as a candidate for office, and publicly declaring that he had made no settlement with the company, and that the corporation had backed out of its suits against him because they could not be sustained, practically absolved the board of directors from all implied obligations to keep still. The official has furnished me with a full list of


THE PROPERTIES SURRENDERED

by Kindred and Power, and copies of other voluminous documents in the case, some of the most important of which are not on file in Minnesota. These I send you by mail. [The list of surrendered property THE TRIBUNE published last Sunday.—ED. TRIBUNE.] The board of directors just begin to see that Kindred is placing them in a position where they are compelled to speak in order to protect themselves—and they speak with emphasis.

Since the preparation of the special report on the Kindred-Power rascalities [sic] signed by Directors Cheney, Barney and McCulloch, my informant states that innumerable cases have come to light where the game of the artful dodger was played by the same men, and bitter complaints have come up to the company


FROM POOR SETTLERS,

who have found themselves swindled out of half the cost of their lands by the frauds of Kindred. I shall be able to get an exhibit of some of the more recent of their complaints and send THE TRIBUNE. The company is at last ready to furnish any reasonable amount of information called for. (Minneapolis Tribune, 03 August 1882, p. 2)


THE COLLAPSE OF IMPUDENCE.


There are depths to which even a hired newspaper cannot go in defense of its employer’s rascalities [sic] without obviously destroying its own value—as a hireling newspaper. When a journal of this detestable class reaches a certain level of abasement it ceases to have attractions for future purchasers; hence, as a mere matter of dollars and cents, the venal journalist who is also in a small way, sagacious will not wholly throw himself away by meeting the extreme demands of a corrupt master.

At an early day in C. F. Kindred’s canvass for an election to congress from the Fifth district, THE TRIBUNE served timely notice on him and his backers that the game could not succeed and that the attempt would prove a most ill-advised venture, for the simple reason that an exposure of his record and his methods would not only defeat his candidacy but would subject him to a weight and permanence of obloquy which no man in his right mind would willingly incur. We called attention to these simple facts, which Mr. Kindred and his chief agents perfectly well knew: that this seeker after office had recently been peremptorily dismissed from a position of trust in the employ of the Northern Pacific Railroad Company; that he had been arraigned in court charged with the gross betrayal of his trust, and the systematic embezzlement of the property of the employer whose confidence he enjoyed; that after asking the public to hold him innocent until he could meet his accusers in open court, he took to his heels, ran away from a fair trial of the issue in which was involved for him all that an honorable man holds most sacred, and confessed the substantial truth of the destructive indictment against him by seeking his prosecutors and purchasing a coward’s exemption from further exposure and penalty by making enforced restitution of a share of the plunder he had secured. Mr. Kindred, foolishly believing he had made so sinuous a track that his course could not be clearly traced, instructed his paid organs to try and break the force of the indictment by flatly denying that there had been any compromise, and by throwing mud at those whose duty it had become to expose his unfitness for public place. The mud-throwing and threats failing to intimidate, the barrel-organs resorted to the bluff game of challenging proof of THE TRIBUNE’S charge that Kindred had made an inculpating settlement with the Northern Pacific company. THE TRIBUNE presented overwhelming proof, and held and holds in reserve evidence of a still more annihilating character. But the published documents have convinced every candid man who cares to read them of the exact and damning accuracy of this journal’s charges.

As a matter of psychological interest we were curious to see what course the Kindred organs would take in view of the official developments. They unquestionably received orders from their paymaster to throw themselves away by declaring that black was white, that confession does not confess and that even conviction does not convict. But of the whole brigade of small fry newspapers that are eking out another six months’ existence on Kindred’s doubtful money, not one has had the hardihood or the lunacy to attempt to answer or explain the crushing proof of the charges brought against their employer. They are silent as a cedar-block pavement and content themselves with copying borrowed paragraphs which languidly balloo for Kindred or sneakingly stab at the Scandinavian nationality. In this desert of tacit confession there is one solitary casis [sic] of defiance. Kindred himself, in his little Brainerd Dispatch, shames the other and delinquent trumpeters by sounding a particularly robust blast. As it constitutes the only and Kindred’s own response to the conclusive evidence we have published of the bolter’s confession and enforced restitution, we give it, with all the variations. The Dispatch says:

As to settlement, there never was any. The Northern Pacific company wanted certain lands at Fargo for their shops. Kindred and Power owning the lands, deeded the company a tract adjoining their shops west of Fargo, gratuitously.

Kindred doesn’t say so, but he leaves us to infer that the Northern Pacific company also “wanted” about $70,000 of agricultural lands “owned” by Kindred and Power in Dakota, and these whole-souled gentlemen at once deeded them, through Joseph Dilworth, trustee, “to the company gratuitously.” That will do. The principal witness for the defense can step down. And not one of the papers whose proprietors are jingling Kindred’s money in their pockets has dared to reproduce Mr. Kindred’s own ”explanation.” No wonder the bottom has dropped out of the bolter’s campaign. No wonder the barrel-organs, which must go on saying something because hired for the season, go peeping about like February chickens after an equinoctial! And the storm isn’t over yet. (Minneapolis Tribune, 09 August 1882, p. 4)


KINDRED’S KU-KLUX.


A Mob of Strikers in Brainerd Attempt

Some Characteristic Campaign Work

for the Barrel Candidate,


THE THUG CANVASS.


WADENA, Minn., Aug. 12.—An event occurred in Brainerd on Wednesday night of last week, an account of which does not seem likely to reach the outside world from any Brainerd source, hence I volunteer to state the facts from personal knowledge:

Kindred’s special home organ, The Brainerd Dispatch, last week contained a most villainous and libelous attack upon the character of Col. R. M. Newport, through whose official investigation and report Mr. Kindred’s peculiar methods of “saving” money came before the railroad authorities—an attack which your Minneapolis evening paper has certainly


GOT ITSELF INTO LEGAL TROUBLE

by maliciously copying. Now Col. Newport formerly lived in Brainerd and he has hosts of friends among the Brainerd people, including many who have hitherto been political supporters of Kindred. This false and malicious assault upon the good name of an absent man aroused deep indignation among the decent element of the Brainerd people.

Judge H. D. Follett, now justice of the peace and a leading citizen of the highest character, came out in The Brainerd Journal of Tuesday of this week in the following card:

To the Editor of The Journal: I have just read the article in the last number of the Brainerd Dispatch entitled “A Mountain in Labor.” As a citizen who resided here when Col. Newport did, and as one who knows him, I cannot let such an article pass by without entering a public protest; and to give emphasis to this protest I hereby announce that I shall vote for Hon. Knute Nelson.

H. D. FOLLETT.

BRAINERD, MINN., Aug. 5, 1882.


The Journal (also a Kindred paper) commented deprecatingly upon Judge Follett’s letter, saying among other funny things:

Notwithstanding Judge Follett’s high standing as a citizen and public official, we could not consent to give place to his communication were it not that the article in The Dispatch has created so much indignation in this city that we feel it necessary in behalf of Mr. Kindred to take notice of the matter.

In justice to The Dispatch we will state, however, that its editor is extensively interested in important business matters which require so much of his time that articles appear in his paper that doubtless would have been suppressed had he more time to devote to his duties as journalist.

These and other expressions indicate faintly the hubbub created at Kindred’s own home by this vile attack by Kindred upon an honored and upright citizen who was no more responsible for Kindred’s downfall and disgrace than is the official executioner for the sudden death of the law’s victim.

But this insurrection against Kindred and his methods had to be suppressed at any cost, lest it should spread and become dangerous. Accordingly the word was sent along the line and in the evening


A MOB OF PAID STRIKERS

and ruffians, embracing many of the same riff-raff that assaulted and attempted to bulldoze the convention at Detroit [Lakes], organized, and with a brass band playing “Rogue’s March” proceeded to the residence of Judge Follett. Personal violence was at first unquestionably intended, but either cowardice or some worthier motive governed them and the heroic ku-klux contented themselves with unearthly yells, insulting epithets, jeers and threats, winding up with smearing the house from top to bottom with rotten eggs.

The outrage has only intensified the indignation toward Kindred which the publication of the Newport article had roused; and decent people of Brainerd are asking themselves to what extent they can afford to be accomplices with C. F. Kindred in waging such a warfare as he has inaugurated. (Minneapolis Tribune, 13 August 1882, p. 3)


THE FIFTH DISTRICT.


Tribune Correspondents on the

Situation in Several Leading

Counties.

_____


The Mobbing of Judge Follett

one of Kindred’s Worst

Blunders.

_____


Effect of the Exposure of the

“Young Republican’s” Rail-

road Record.

_____


Estimates of Relative Strength—

The Attitude of the

Democrats.


THE SITUATION BY COUNTIES.


[...]


CROW WING COUNTY.


Knute Nelson 1843-1923, ca. 1899.
Source: Unknown

BRAINERD, Aug. 14.—It is not easy to estimate Nelson’s strength in Crow Wing county. The fact is it is not altogether safe for those opposed to Kindred to make the fact public—at least to parade it. It is not true, however, that there are no Nelson men here. Had the regularity of Mr. Kindred’s nomination been unquestioned it is probable that not a half-dozen republican votes would have been cast against him. But the character of the contests in some of the county conventions and the rumpus at Detroit [Lakes] have set many to thinking. The recent vile attacks upon Mr. Newport by Kindred’s small-bore organ here, however, has done more than anything else to lose votes to Kindred. The feeling in this direction has been strengthened by the contemptible abuse of Judge Follett for defending Newport and announcing his intention to vote for Nelson. Follett is a man who commands universal respect, and it was a bad mistake on the part of Kindred to permit his plug-uglies to assault him. I will not undertake to estimate comparative strength, but will say in a general way that when it comes to the polls it will be found that while the Kindred men in Brainerd may do all the yelling, before the result is known, the Nelson men will do some of the voting. (Minneapolis Tribune, 15 August 1882, p. 1)


KINDRED’S KU-KLUX AGAIN.

_____


Further Details of the Insult to Judge

Follett by a Kindred Mob.


BRAINERD, Aug. 14.—Your Sunday morning account of the outrage upon Judge Follett, of this city, at the hands of Kindred’s rowdy brigade is the first I have seen published, and it is nearly accurate. Mr. Follett is our judge of probate and a citizen of the highest character and most honorable antecedents. His only offense was, as your correspondent states, expressing indignation at the brutal assault of Kindred’s organ upon Col. R. M. Newport, and announcing his determination to vote for Nelson.

The prime movers in the mob enterprise were Frank B. Thompson, auditor of Crow Wing county, and N. McFadden, another county officer. The band was directed to play the dead march, but refused. The tumult, the groans for Follett and the egging of the premises were as you have already published. Thompson and McFadden paid the band $50 for their services—money which of course came, or ultimately comes, from Kindred’s barrel. Thompson and McFadden are now heartily ashamed of themselves since they find how public opinion regards their cowardly and infamous act. Kindred’s newspaper organ had prepared for publication a brutal attack upon Judge Follett following the event of the mob, but the uprising of popular feeling even among Kindred’s former friends was so prompt and emphatic that the article was suppressed and a tame paragraph substituted. The occurrence has produced a reaction against Kindred and his ku-klux campaign that no amount of explanation and apology can neutralize. To-day Kindred is weaker at his own home by 20 per cent, than he was a month ago. (Minneapolis Tribune, 15 August 1882, p. 3)


IN KINDRED’S CAMP.


THE POLITICAL SITUATION AT BRAINERD


Not by any Means Solid for Kindred—Free Speech Suppressed—Men Who Dare—Indignation Over the Attack on Newport and the Assault on Follett—An Unknown Quantity—Numerous Interviews—A Democratic Expression.


BRAINERD, Aug. 29.—”How many votes will Mr. Nelson get in Crow Wing county?” inquired the Tribune reporter of A. E. Pennell, publisher of the Brainerd Dispatch.

“Well, I have looked the ground over very carefully, have talked with hundreds of persons, and so far as I can learn there will be but one vote in all Crow Wing county cast for Nelson—that of Judge Follett.”

The same question was asked of Mr. G. G. Hartley, senior member of the firm of Hartley Brothers.

“One,” was the response.

The evidence thus far certainly sustained Sleeper’s claim that it was “all one way” in Crow Wing county.


ANOTHER VIEW OF IT.

A leading business man was next visited. “I don’t want to talk politics,” said the gentleman, “particularly with a newspaperman. It’s unprofitable in this city unless you talk for Kindred.”

“Well, persisted the reporter, “the Tribune wants the facts of the situation, and will keep your name out of print.”

Thus reassured the gentleman said: “You will be assured by Kindred’s friends that there are no Nelson men here, but it isn’t true. Kindred knows it, but he means to keep the fact from the public, because he fears the effect which its knowledge would have in other parts of the district; therefore the anti-Kindred men are terrorized into silence. One man was reckless enough to break that silence, and you know the penalty he paid. His house was mobbed, and the lives of himself and wife, both almost helpless invalids, jeopardized. That affair was a disgrace to this city which will not soon be wiped out. Judge [Harmon D.] Follett is one of our most respected citizens, and both he and his wife have the deepest sympathy of every decent man in the community. The attack upon Col. Newport, also was a very bad mistake. Newport has a great many friends here who will not quietly submit to this abuse of him. While, as I tell you, I do not discuss the matter openly, I am pretty well known as an anti-Kindred man, and those who agree with me talk with me freely. At one time I supposed I stood pretty much alone, but every day I learn of Nelson men I had not heard of before. Those who were wavering have been turned against Kindred by the Newport newspaper attack and the Follett mob assault.”


AN ESTIMATE.

“Could you make an estimate of the relative Kindred and anti-Kindred strength?”

“Oh, no—for the reasons I have given you. If every vote in Crow Wing county is brought out—and it is likely to be—the aggregate will be very nearly 2300. From conversations with a large number of persons, some of whom have charge of bodies of workmen, I am satisfied that if the election were held today 500 of those votes would be cast against Kindred, and if a popular Democrat is nominated the number will be considerably increased. There is


AN UNKNOWN QUANTITY

in the employees of the railroad company here which is likely to give the Kindredites a surprise in November. That class makes up the bulk of the voters of the city. A good many of them are old employees, and the attack upon Newport has incensed them. An effort is being made to impress the public with the belief that Kindred is not responsible for what appears in the Dispatch. That is all nonsense, and everybody knows it to be. Sleeper doesn’t breathe without the sanction of Kindred. He is the worst toady I ever saw, and does Kindred more harm than good. No, sir, Crow Wing county is by no means solid for Kindred.”


RAILROAD EMPLOYEES.

Said a railroad employee: “I shall vote for Nelson, and let me tell you that there is a strong under-current that will come to the surface in due time and take some of the conceit out of Kindred. I think, however, that Nelson’s friends outside of Brainerd should do some systematic work here. It is and excellent field which should not be neglected much longer.”


ANOTHER.

“I am a Democrat,” said another railroad employee, “and hope for an opportunity to vote for Geo. W. Holland. In any event I shan’t vote for Kindred. You can set that down as a fact. The Democrats here want Holland. We have never favored Frazee, because his friendship for Kindred made him unreliable. Holland is a square man, and a man of ability too.”


THE COURT HOUSE RING.

“Crow Wing has the meanest court house ring in the state,” said a business man. “Look at it! There are the McFaddens, the Thompsons, Mertz, and you might as well include Sleeper and the Hartleys with Kindred at the head of the whole. There isn’t one of the county officials but draws ten times more salary than he earns. And the way they run things is a scandal. Talk about your bosses—the “young Republican” leader is the biggest boss of all. The people here are tired of being ruled by this ring, and there will be a revolt this fall.”

The Tribune representative talked with many others of different shades of opinion, and found these facts: The Kindred men in Brainerd are at present in the majority; they have the organization and do all the talking. The anti-Kindred Republicans are afraid to speak out, because they have been plainly given to understand that at least their business welfare depends upon their silence. The Democrats are solidly for Holland, though the majority of them would vote for Barnum if Holland cannot secure the nomination. The attack upon Newport and the mobbing of Follett are universally condemned, and by the majority of people Kindred is held responsible for both. As a result the opposition to Kindred is growing stronger every day, and it is only necessary that help be given in organization to make it irresistible. It is the opinion of cool-headed men that Kindred can be defeated in his own county if colonization and a ballot-box stuffing are prevented.


A DEMOCRATIC VIEW.

Wishing to secure a democratic view of the situation, the Tribune representative called on Mr. Geo. W. Holland, the well known Brainerd lawyer and real estate dealer. “I haven’t given the situation much thought,” said Mr. Holland, “but it seems to me to be an excellent chance for the Democrats to elect a member of Congress—that is, if Kindred and Nelson poll anything like even. There are Republicans in this section of the country who will not vote for either Republican candidate, but who would vote for the Democrat if the right man was nominated.”

“How would Barnum or Moore do?”

“Well, I think Macdonald would run better than Barnum, but he is out of the race, as I understand, as is also Frazee. Moore no one up this way knows, and I do not think he could hold the Democratic vote.”

The reporter suggested that the


NAME OF MR. HOLLAND

George W. Holland, ca. 1910.
Source: Special Publication, 02 September 1910, p. 18, A. J. Halsted, Editor and Publisher, Brainerd Tribune

had been favorably mentioned for the place by Democrats both in and out of Crow Wing county.—Mr. Holland modestly declined to discuss this suggestion further than to say that while of course the mere suggestion by any respectable number of Democrats was an honor to be appreciated. Still if tendered the nomination, an event which he by no means anticipated, his private interests would not permit of his accepting. He admitted, however, in response to a suggestion that it was very essential to Democratic success that a candidate be selected from the Northern Pacific country. “Such a candidate with a clean record,” he said, “would poll practically the entire Democratic vote and a good many Republican votes beside, and I honestly believe, would be elected.”

Mr. Holland is a man perhaps 35 years of age, square shouldered, pleasant-faced, a vigorous hand-shaker, and liked by everybody. Every one of more than a dozen Democrats questioned expressed the conviction that, if a candidate, he would receive the support at the polls of nearly every Democrat in Crow Wing county and by a good many Republicans who will otherwise vote for Kindred under protest. Said one Democrat: “It isn’t Kindred the people here favor but the home candidate. Holland’s personal popularity is nearly as great as that of Kindred, and his nomination would arouse the biggest sort of enthusiasm.” It is understood that the Crow Wing delegation to the Fergus Falls convention will present the name of Mr. Holland and urge his nomination upon grounds of both fitness and policy. (Minneapolis Tribune, 30 August 1882, p. 1)


The assertion of the TRIBUNE representative who recently visited Brainerd, that public indignation at the brutal methods of Kindred and his man Sleeper was making itself felt there, receives confirmation in the following paragraph from the Brainerd Journal of Wednesday:

There is a rumor afloat that the Brainerd Dispatch Publishing Company, consisting of C. B. Sleeper and E [sic] A. E. Pennell, is about to be dissolved. It is stated that Mr. Pennell is very much opposed to the unjustifiable attacks made upon prominent citizens by Mr. Sleeper in the columns of the Dispatch, and that the disagreement growing out of the matter is likely to lead to a dissolution of co-partnership. We have no means of knowing whether the rumor is true or not, but if true, it is certainly much to the credit of Mr. Pennell. (Minneapolis Tribune, 30 September 1882, p. 4)


SLEEPER’S BOUNCE.


The facts about the trouble between Kindred and Capt. Sleeper are stated by good authority to be as follows: After the contemptible assault upon the character of Col. Newport, followed by the mobbing of Judge Follett’s residence and the endorsement by Sleeper’s paper of that most brutal affair, a pressure was brought to bear upon Kindred by lovers of decency in all parties which he could not withstand, and he accordingly informed Sleeper that his services in the campaign would not be longer required. There was a stormy scene, during which Sleeper declared that if he was bounced for following the policy outlined by Kindred himself, other hearts would be made to ache. In a word he threatened that if he was disgraced he would expose the true inwardness of the whole campaign from its inception to date and thus raise such a storm about Kindred’s ears as would force his immediate withdrawal. Kindred knew that Sleeper had the power to carry out his threat, and a compromise was finally effected, Sleeper agreeing to sell his proprietorship in the Brainerd Dispatch to Pennell [or Fred Puhler?], his business partner, but to be permitted to make a stipulated number of speeches, for which he was to be paid a round sum. Kindred accordingly furnished Pennell the money with which to buy Sleeper’s Dispatch stock at a high figure, and so the threatened outburst of injured innocence was averted. These facts were at first known only to a select few, but as Sleeper’s friends questioned him closely regarding his reasons for selling his paper, he in confidence informed a number of the real facts, and so they gradually leaked out. (Minneapolis Tribune, 31 October 1882, p. 4)


THE STATE RETURNS.


—Kindred Fraud at Brainerd.


METHODS AT BRAINERD.


A gentleman who was at Brainerd on election day said to a TRIBUNE reporter last evening: “The election at Brainerd was simply a farce. In the first place there was but one polling place, and it is claimed there were 2227 votes cast, or at the rate of 41/2 every minute from the opening to the closing of the polls. Now everybody knows that is a physical impossibility. With no interruptions not above 1500 votes can be cast at one precinct in nine hours. Then the polling place was so arranged that the judges(?) of election could neither be seen nor conversed with. They were enclosed in a sort of coop, without windows, and received the ballots through holes cut for the purpose. The approaches were so arranged that challenging was next to impossible, and as a matter of fact none was permitted. Another thing, I believe


NELSON VOTES WERE THROWN OUT.


I know what I am talking about when I say that the affidavits of 400 men can be secured in Brainerd to the effect that they voted for Nelson, whereas only one hundred and fifty odd were reported for him. There was no violence worth mention, neither was there an honest election. It was a fraud and a farce from the beginning to the end.” (Minneapolis Tribune, 10 November 1882, p. 1)


BRAZEN DEPRAVITY

DEVELOPED BY KINDRED AND HIS MANAGERS

_____________


The Brainerd Outrages


AITKIN, Minn., Nov. 11.—”I don’t know much about the returns,” said a citizen of Brainerd to the TRIBUNE representative, “but it has been as gloomy as the day after a funeral ever since the election, and I think that significant of Kindred’s defeat.” Others talk in a like strain, and it is plain that in spite of the padded figures the mass of the people believe that Nelson was elected. There is no jubilation and nothing to indicate confidence, but on the other hand, extreme anxiety to hear the returns from the “pine woods.” The Kindred leaders, however, talk bravely, although not claiming the majority at first claimed. Said Capt. C. B. Sleeper to the TRIBUNE representative: “Kindred is elected by 1100 majority.”

“But where are the votes to come from?” was asked.

“From Cass and Itasca counties.”

“How many voters are there in those counties?”

“Not less than 5000.”

“Who are they?”

“Men who stay in the woods nine months in the year to put up hay, care for the camps in summer, etc.”

“Yes,” significantly remarked Gil Hartley, “and 10 days before election voters were


ROLLING INTO THE WOODS

in streams and every one had orders to vote if it took him 10 days to get to the polls.”

“Orders from whom?”

“The bosses.”

“How many men are at Grand Rapids?”

“Twenty-five hundred,”

“And did these men all vote?”

Sleeper and Hartley—”Every last man of them.”

“Mr. Sleeper, do you think it right that these temporary occupants of the pine districts should reverse the will of bona fide residents of the district?”

“I don’t care anything about that. The only question at issue is one of majority.”

“Do you know what vote was cast in Pine River?”

“Yes.”

“And you will tell the TRIBUNE’S readers?”

“No, I won’t.”

Mr. Frank Thompson, auditor of Crow Wing county, stated that he had received all the returns of Cass county, but would not canvass for that county until returns were received from Itasca county and that these would probably not arrive before tomorrow, or possible Monday. They were expected by boat from Grand Rapids to Aitkin and thence to Brainerd. Mr. Thompson said the canvassing board would consist of himself, as county auditor, Capt. Sleeper, justice of the peace, and another justice, he did not name, from the southern part of the county.

The reporter suggested that Judge Follett, who, he understood, was a justice, would be satisfactory to the Nelson men, but Thompson said


FOLLETT WOULD NOT BE SELECTED.

In a conversation at the Headquarters Hotel Kindred was asked: “Who is elected congressman?”

“I can tell better when the returns are in,” was the reply.

“From returns so far received who is the successful man?”

“According to my advice, I am. The newspapers count in Nelson.”

The scenes at Pine River on election day were disgraceful in the extreme. Nelson challengers were beaten and driven from the polls, and they were even threatened with death. Like scenes are reported from other polls in Cass and Itasca, but details are wanting. In Brainerd there was unquestionably intimidation and some violence. Kindred’s friends admit that without Cass and Itasca counties he is defeated, and everything indicates a purpose to count him in in those counties. Most extraordinary claims are made of population in those unorganized districts. The delay in canvassing Crow Wing and Cass is plainly for the purpose of first learning just how many votes are needed and then providing them. The men who control the situation are all Kindred’s sworn adherents and a desperate lot. The mass of the people here believe Kindred defeated and are willing to accept the result. The leaders know that he is, but are determined to secure a majority by resort to the


MOST STUPENDOUS FRAUDS.

Mr. Gilman, chairman of the Republican committee, is on hand. Also Searle of St. Cloud and Ensign of Duluth. If frauds are attempted there will be trouble. A protest will be made against the canvass of the vote in Brainerd on the ground that a large number of Nelson votes where thrown out by the judge and on the ground of intimidation and fraud.

The Brainerd Dispatch this afternoon prints a table of returns, claiming 1100 majority for Kindred, and in an editorial paragraph says:

“We believe that on a fair count Kindred is elected by 1500 to 2000 majority, but returns come in so slowly that it is hard to decide positively.”

This is a big concession. The Kindred men are all angry beyond the power of expression. The Dispatch does its best by headlines, of which the following is a sample:

“Charley Gilman and Knute Nelson are liars, thieves, villains, traitors, rascals, swindlers and humbugs.” (Minneapolis Tribune, 12 November 1882, p. 4)


AT BRAINERD.


BRAINERD, Minn., Nov. 11—The returns of Crow Wing county outside of Brainerd are suspiciously withheld as are also those of Cass and Grand Rapids. The returns are expected tomorrow. The people here consider Nelson elected, but the Kindred managers claim an immense majority from the new precincts and great frauds are apprehended in forging returns. No pains will be spared in the detecting and punishing any and all frauds. (Minneapolis Tribune, 12 November 1882, p. 4)


THE KINDRED PLOT.


TO BE COUNTED IN AS CONGRESS-

MAN

_____


The Schemers Congregated at Brainerd

—Arrival of the Returns From Cass and

Itasca—Boss Sleeper Tells How Many

Votes Are Needed to Elect His Master—

Preparations Made to Furnish Them

—Other Election News.


BRAINERD, Nov. 3.—This city is seething hot today. The returns are in from Cass and Itasca counties, and the last card in Kindred’s hand is about to be played. Without these counties it is admitted on all hands that the bolter and corruptionist is beaten out of sight, but no one here questions that it is the deliberate purpose of Kindred’s backers to count him in. I called at the office of County Auditor Frank Thompson this morning to learn from him when the canvass would be made. He stated that the returns were not yet in his hands, and he presumed the canvass would not be made until tomorrow; that when made it would be with open doors, and that there would be “no monkeying.” Mr. Thompson said he had been vilified by the newspapers of Minneapolis and St. Paul, and he proceeded to give in vigorous language his opinion of newspaper editors and newspaper reporters in general. Having exhausted the vocabulary in that direction he broke out with absolutely the


WORST STRING OF BILLINGSGATE

that it was ever the fortune or misfortune of the reporter to listen to, at the expense of Lieut. Gov. Gilman. Every vile epithet to be found in the English language or which it was possible to coin was applied to Mr. Gilman, and the threat made that if he had the temerity to enter Thompson’s office today he would go out with a broken head. Thompson was very much excited, but treated the TRIBUNE representative with the utmost civility, assuring him that he should have every facility for securing the information desired.


GEORGE W. BENEDICT

of Sauk Centre, who went to Grand Rapids to witness the election at that point, reached here late last night. He says his trip up and back was a little the toughest experience of his life. He traveled by team to Leech lake. There he secured two Indian guides, crossed Leech lake to the Winnibigoshish dam, going thence by portages to the Mississippi river, down which the party canoed to Grand Rapids, arriving there at 5 o’clock Tuesday, just after the closing of the polls. Concerning what transpired at the polls in either county he gained information only with the utmost difficulty. He learned, however, from Burns, one of the judges, that on the Itasca county side


FIVE HUNDRED VOTES

were polled. Three hundred names were registered, and two hundred voters were sworn in. This comprised the entire vote of Itasca county, as there was no other polling place. The judges of election named by the Governor for this county were Mike McGalpin, Chris. Burns and F. Harriman. McGalpin substituted Pete Mertz, sheriff of Crow Wing county, and himself acted as clerk, with a fellow known as “Big Dan.”


ON THE CASS COUNTY SIDE

Patrick Tracy, Endricks Erickson and A. T. Nason were named by the Governor as judges. Only Nason appeared, and N. Hodderson and Wm. Banks were sworn in as substitutes. Exactly how many votes were cast there is not known, but the general impression is that there were about 300. At both precincts anybody voted who wished, many voting on both sides of the river—that is, in both Cass and Itasca counties. Whiskey flowed like water, and the scene was a wild one. Many Indians voted, and some of the men stated that they were allowed their time while reaching the polls and returning to their camps, and paid, in addition, $3 per day day, with the understanding that they were to vote for Kindred. At the one polling place in Itasca county not to exceed 500 votes were cast, but nobody here imagines that any such light return will be made. In Itasca there were 21 votes cast for Nelson, and the number would have been much larger had tickets been procurable.


AT PINE RIVER

the registry lists contained 22 names, but a person who lives there informed Mr. Benedict that there are in the whole section not more than four or five actual residents. Those enrolled were mostly from the camps of Clough Bros., but it is known that at the time of registration not to exceed 120 men were in the Clough camps. In addition there were two or three small camps of two to 15 men, making a total in all the camps of about 190 men. The friends of Mr. Nelson will be able to show that the total vote in both counties did not exceed 1500, and they will be able to prove further that this vote was almost wholly fraudulent. It can be proved that many Indians voted, and that many persons


VOTED MORE THAN ONCE

and in different counties. It can be proved that hundreds of persons who had arrived in Cass county only three days before the election, most of whom had never been there before, were marched to the polls and voted; it can be shown that men who wished to vote for Nelson were bullied and beaten and driven from the polls. Finally, it can be proven that not 400 legal votes were cast in Cass and Itasca counties together.


A SIGNIFICANT CONSULTATION.

When the parties in charge of the returns reached Aitkin last night they were met by Kindred’s agents from here, and a secret conference was held in a room, the regular occupant of which is known to have yesterday morning received a package of blank election returns. What occurred at that conference the TRIBUNE representative is unable now to state, but when the returns are canvassed the public will probably have little difficulty in coming to a conclusion.


CASS COUNTY ELECTION NOTICE.

Following is a copy of the Cass county election notice, posted on the day of date:

GRAND RAPIDS, Cass county, Oct. 22, 1862.—

Notice is hereby given that an election will be held in the town of Grand Rapids, Cass county, on the 7th day of November, 1882, and the place of voting will be from the window in the storeroom back of Nason’s saloon. Polls will open promptly at 9 o’clock A. M. and close at 5 P. M. on said day.

A. T. NASON.

ALVA F. HODDERSON.

Mr. Nason states that there were no registry lists, and admits that all comers were


PERMITTED TO VOTE.

The returns for Cass were brought down by Nason, and by Mertz for Itasca. There were no polls and no voting at either Leech lake or Winnebegoshish.

Col. Cash and T. H. Pressnell, Duluth, are here in the interest of Nelson. A request has been made for the appointment of Judge Follett, who is a justice of the peace, as one of the canvassers, but with no anticipation that the request will be complied with. Protests will be made against canvassing the returns of Cass, Itasca and Crow Wing counties on account of frauds. Kindred’s leaders here are very anxious to impress outsiders, and particularly newspaper men, with the idea that so far as Brainerd was concerned the election was a fair one, but the facts are all against them.


LATER.

Auditor Thompson has just informed the TRIBUNE representative that the canvassing will not be made until tomorrow evening, as he has not yet secured the third member of the board of canvassers, but will go to the country for him in the morning. United States Marshall Bracket is here and arrangements are being made to arrest, under the United States law, any person suspected of attempting fraud in the canvas. Mr. Gilman remains and is closeted with a legal adviser. There is certain to be music if an attempt is made to count more votes than as indicated above were cast. In a conversation with Capt. Sleeper today, he said that 1460 votes were needed from Cass and Itasca counties to elect Kindred.


[...]

(Minneapolis Tribune, 14 November 1882, p. 1)


A PAIR OF THEM.


The defeated and desperate gang of political free booters now gathered at Brainerd in the interest of C. F. Kindred have not abandoned their criminal purpose of so falsifying the election returns from the wilderness counties of Cass and Itasca as to nominally count in their candidate. If they fail to commit this crime it will be only because they are restrained by fear of the penitentiary. The spectacle is the most humiliating and infamous that the state of Minnesota ever witnessed, and it more than confirms the wisdom of the people of the 5th district in overwhelmingly defeating the most corrupt and dangerous adventurer that ever asked for a popular endorsement. Fortunately, these clumsy villains have advertised their purpose beforehand, and a real attempt on their part to carry out their scoundrelism will be the beginning of such an experience for them as they will not soon forget. A campaign of fraud, bribery and violence now promises to end by placing either the principal corruptionist or his accomplices, or both, behind prison bars.


[...]

(Minneapolis Tribune, 14 November 1882, p. 4)


KINDRED’S NEW ROLE


HE IS NOW PRONOUNCED “A MAN OF

HONOR.”


But the Party So Terming Him is Un-

doubtedly Biased—No Canvass of the

Pine Woods Returns Yet Made—Today

Set for It—Gil Hartley Says—Other

Election News.


BRAINERD, Minn., Nov. 14.—No canvass was made of the election returns tonight, but there is little doubt that the canvass will be made tomorrow. In answer to questions, Mr. Gil Hartley said to the TRIBUNE’S representative tonight:

“When I asked Gov. Hubbard to establish voting precincts at the points referred to, I told him in behalf of the people there that they would not abuse his confidence. I will now say to you that when these returns are canvassed he and all parties interested will be convinced that I was right. We have held Mr. Kindred up as a man of honor. When these returns are canvassed, our claims will be verified in that direction. He stands head and shoulders above any such rascality as Mr. Nelson’s strikers have been unjustly accusing him of. In behalf of our county auditor, Thompson, I would say that when these votes are canvassed he will prove himself worthy and capable of filling the position that our county has elected him to so many times.”


[...]

(Minneapolis Tribune, 15 November 1882, p. 1)


THE BATTLE ENDED.

_____


KINDRED’S FORCES PREPARING FOR

A SURRENDER.

_____


How the Outsiders Have Been Deceived—

The Formidable Preparations to Prevent

Fraud—Gov. Gilman’s Magnificent Campaign—The Vile Abuse to Which He Has Been Subjected—A Few Conundrums for Capt. C. B. Sleeper

—Other Political News.


BRAINERD, Nov. 15.—It is now generally admitted that the vote of Cass and Itasca counties will not save Kindred. His backers in this city accept his defeat with much better grace than some of his supporters outside of the district will. The reason is that the leaders here, while professing belief in his election, have known all along that he was defeated by an overwhelming vote; whereas the outsiders, not so well informed, have accepted as true the claims emanating from headquarters, and the collapse comes to them in the nature of a shock. But while Kindred and those in his confidence have from the first had no hope of his honest election, it has been perfectly plain to those who have watched the canvass in this district that it was the purpose of those in charge of Mr. Kindred’s canvass to


COUNT HIM IN

by fraud. It was to accomplish this end that Gov. Hubbard was induced to establish voting precincts in the wilds of Cass and Itasca counties. With these agencies of fraud in their hands it was believed by Kindred’s strikers that success was certain. Paid agents of Kindred from Brainerd and elsewhere were placed in charge of the election machinery at all the precincts and the pine woods in both counties were scraped clean of every human being for voters. Age, color, citizenship and length of residence were not considered as qualifications for voters. Indians, minors, men who just arrived in the counties and for the first time were not merely permitted, but were


PAID TO VOTE FOR KINDRED,

and there is evidence that many not only voted several times each, but in both counties. Nobody was challenged, and no vote rejected. It was a “free-for-all,” provided no votes were cast for Nelson, and the most possible was made of the material at hand. But in spite of these outrageous frauds it was discovered by Kindred that a sufficient number of votes had not been cast to overcome the legitimate plurality for Mr. Nelson—in fact that there was a shortage of several thousand. While proof positive cannot now be produced to establish this fact, those on the ground watching the interests of Mr. Nelson were convinced that arrangements were being perfected for


PADDING THE RETURNS

from Pine and Itasca counties, with perhaps a little help from Beltrami, Cook and Lake counties sufficiently to overcome the deficiency on the Kindred side, and preparations were accordingly made to prevent the frauds and to punish all who had any agency in the attempt to commit them. Gov. Gilman came to this city last Friday, and has remained since, closeted most of the time with Col. Cash of Duluth and other counsel. United States Marshall Brackett was also on hand with deputies, and there was such a look of determination in the movements of Mr. Nelson’s friends, the exact scope and direction of which the Kindred men could only surmise, that the latter took alarm and abandoned their purpose. Surrender was probably determined upon at a consultation of leaders held at Mr. Kindred’s residence on Monday night, but the final and forward step was postponed briefly for appearance sake. Much


Charles Andrew Gilman, Lieutenant Governor, Minnesota, ca. 1885.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

CREDIT IS DUE GOV. GILMAN

for this triumph of right and decency. As the chairman of the congressional committee of the 5th district, he conducted a canvass which for vigor and good judgement is the admiration of party leaders in all parts of the state. But having won the victory, he did not rest until the surrender of the enemy was an accomplished fact, and their power for harm destroyed. For this he has been made a target for the vilest abuse by both Kindred’s paid agents in the district and by the St. Paul Globe and other newspapers whose columns Kindred had purchased. Among other things, the Globe stated that on election day Gov. Gilman was about the streets in a state of beastly intoxication, and it told the story with such circumstantial detail as it believed calculated to impress the public with its truth, and since that time it has almost daily repeated the same story with additional embellishments. The TRIBUNE representative took occasion to question leading citizens here, including the landlord of the Headquarters Hotel and the telegraph manager, both of whom repeatedly saw Mr. Gilman on election day, and both of whom repudiated the story as an outrageous lie. Even some of Mr. Kindred’s most zealous backers denounced the statements of the Globe as contemptible and indecent. Gov. Gilman is of course too well known in Minnesota to make any denial of this vile slander necessary, and it is only mentioned here as showing the depths of indecency to which Kindred’s backers in the anger at defeat have gone. If there is any man here upon whom more than any other the name of Gov. Gilman acts like


A RED RAG ON A BULL,

that man is Capt. C. B. Sleeper. During the last week Sleeper has probably freed his mind a score of times to the TRIBUNE representative on the subject of Gov. Gilman’s part in the canvass, always denouncing him in the strongest language at his command. But Sleeper always insists upon doing all the talking, and declines to answer uncomfortable questions. If asked how long it is since he was one of Mr. Gilman’s


WARMEST POLITICAL FRIENDS,

and repeatedly urged him to enter the canvass for the Governorship against Hubbard, he would make some evasive reply. If he was asked how long it is since he wrote Mr. Gilman a long letter, urging him to enter the senatorial race against Mr. Windom, in order that northern Minnesota might have a representation in the Senate, he would doubtless decline to answer. If asked if he did not, before the Detroit [Lakes] convention, approach Gov. Gilman with the proposition that he (Gilman) should


WITHDRAW FROM THE CANVASS

in Kindred’s favor, and use his influence to secure the nomination of the latter, in return for which Kindred and his friends would pledge themselves that every member of the Legislature elected from northern Minnesota should favor Gilman for the United Stats Senate, and failing in this, to back him for Governor a year hence—if Kindred did not pledge himself to provide all the money needed for the campaign in Mr. Gilman’s interest, and that in event of his own election to Congress any office at his disposal as such should be filled by whomever Gilman might name for the place—if asked these questions, Mr. Sleeper would probably deny that he took part in any such negotiations. But such denial would not have much weight with people who know Sleeper, or the man whose dirty work he is paid to do. The TRIBUNE representative happens to know that precisely


WHAT IS OUTLINED ABOVE TOOK PLACE.

That the documents in the shape of letters written by Sleeper and others are in evidence to establish the facts, and that the anger of Kindred and his followers is the result of Gov. Gilman’s indignant rejection of the propositions, which were in fact nothing more nor less than deliberate attempts at bribery.


[...]

(Minneapolis Tribune, 16 November 1882, p. 4)


The following “special” appears in the Journal of last evening, bearing the date of Brainerd:

The Evening Journal correspondent has been investigating such official returns from the 5th district as have been received. They include all but Cass and Itasca counties, and give Nelson over 4000 majority. The returns from Cass and Itasca are also in, but the auditor refuses to canvass them until he gets ready. Kindred is not holding them back, but Gilman and his gang tried to bulldoze the auditor into counting them at once, and that gentleman told them he proposed to take his own time. They will be counted tomorrow, and may or may not overcome Nelson’s majority. One thing is certain, however, they will be honestly counted. Kindred is not holding them to doctor them up, as the Nelson men assert.

As the above “special” was prepared by Mr. C. A. Nimocks, business manager of the Journal, after a visit on Tuesday to Brainerd and a private consultation with Mr. Kindred, it may be accepted as formal announcement of capitulation. As the Journal of the preceding day contained a table, made up largely of what it claimed to be “official returns,” showing a majority of several thousand for Kindred, and explanation is in order. The familiar table of the Globe, with its standing joke of 3500 for Kindred in Cass county, was also missing yesterday, and instead a number of genuine returns, showing large majorities for Nelson, were printed. The statement of the Journal writer, however, that Gov. Gilman, or anyone else, attempted to bulldoze County Auditor Thompson, is utterly false. The TRIBUNE happens to know that Gov. Gilman, up to yesterday, had paid but one visit to Auditor Thompson’s office since the election, and had sent him no communication whatever in relation to the canvass. Mr. Thompson is acting upon his own responsibility, or under orders from his master. (Minneapolis Tribune, 16 November 1882, p. 4)


THE SUSPENSE ENDED.


CANVASS OF THE VOTES FROM THE PINE

COUNTIES.


Mr. Kindred’s Column Increased by About

One Thousand, Leaving the Plurality

for Nelson Nearly Five Thousand—Un-

conditional Surrender, and How It Was Brought About

—Anger of the Kindred-

ites and Elation of Nelson’s Friends—

Notes of the Campaign—Other Political

News.


BRAINERD, Nov. 16.—The long delayed canvass has at last taken place. The pine woods have been heard from, the wilderness has given up its dead, and Mr. Nelson is left with a plurality of nearly 5000. The surrender of the Kindred forces was unconditional. They have nothing left but honor, and little of that. There were no sensational scenes. It was too solemn an occasion—for the Kindred men—to permit of anything sensational. Gov. Gilman and the other friends of Nelson from outside who have been watching and waiting here for the past week, are happy that the end has come. The victory has been


A BLOODLESS ONE,

but no less decisive on that account. Its importance to the Republican party and the state can hardly be overestimated. It means that it is possible for a poor man to be elected to Congress in the 5th Minnesota district in opposition to a rich man who puts his barrel into the contest. The Kindred strikers, now that the canvass has been made, say that they are not surprised at the result, but that they have known ever since the day after election that Kindred was defeated. They do not admit, however, what Nelson’s friend here


FIRMLY BELIEVE TO BE TRUE,

that a deliberate plot had been formed to count Kindred in, but that they were frightened by the determination of Nelson’s friends, and their apparent determination to prevent fraud and to punish those guilty of attempting it, into abandoning the plot. There is little doubt that up to the day of election, Kindred was perfectly confident of success. He had been purposely deceived by the hundreds of adventurers who were in his pay, and who did not tell him the truth because they feared should he become convinced of the utter hopelessness of his case he would give up the contest and seal up the barrel. It was argued to Kindred that even should he fall a few hundreds short in the settled portions of the district, the required votes could


EASILY AND SAFELY BE MADE UP

from the wilds of Cass and Itasca counties; but when the returns from the counties came in, showing a shortage of nearly 6600 in the Kindred column, the conspirators saw that they had a desperate undertaking before them. There is little question, however, that but for the firm front of the Nelson men and the TRIBUNE’S exposure of Kindred’s conspiracy, the plot would have been carried out, at least so far as to canvass a vote from Cass and Itasca counties sufficient to over lap the majority for Mr. Nelson in the other counties of the district.


THE CANVASS

yesterday was of the counties of Crow Wing, Cass and Itasca, and resulted as follows:


CROW WING COUNTY.

For Congress—Kindred—2153

Nelson—171

For Representatives—Hartley—2145

CASS COUNTY.

For Congress—Kindred—463

Nelson—59

ITASCA COUNTY.

For Congress—Kindred—653

Nelson—2


[...]


With the exception of the sparsely settled counties of Cook and Lake the returns are now nearly all in. The following table has been carefully compiled, and will be found very nearly correct. The official returns will, if anything, increase Mr. Nelson’s majority:


[...]


Total—Nelson—15,356

Total—Kindred—10,704

Nelson over Kindred 4,652


HOW KINDRED TAKES IT.

Kindred is, of course, very sore, and unapproachable by newspaper reporters. One of his chief backers here said to the TRIBUNE representative, however, that unless Mr. Kindred should become convinced that the majorities in the strong Nelson counties had been secured by fraud, he would accept defeat in good part and make no contest.


Notes of the Campaign.


BRAINERD, Nov. 16.—The fact that Kindred had decided to give up the contest, and that the returns from the pine woods would be canvassed as received, gave general satisfaction here. As a rule the supporters of Kindred here were not by any means prepared to sanction the wholesale frauds which it was plainly the original purpose to perpetrate in his interest, and there was a universal sigh of relief when it became known that the purpose had been definitely abandoned. Since arrival here a week ago Gov. Gilman and his advisers have kept out of sight most of the time, and the Kindred strikers and directors have been very much worried by their mysterious movements. “Where does Gilman keep himself?” was the question the TRIBUNE representative was asked more than a score of times a day: and “What’s your game?” was asked about as often. The fact somehow leaked out that “the game” was to arrest and bring to punishment every man engaged, either as conspirator or actual perpetrator, in the proposed frauds in Cass and Itasca counties, and the result was a panic in the corruptionist camp, followed by a decision to abandon the whole scheme and surrender unconditionally.


KINDRED AND GILMAN.

Since my dispatch of yesterday I have learned that besides the attempts made by Kindred through Sleeper to buy off Gov. Gilman another person who has taken an active part in the campaign was deputed by Kindred to make a formal proposition to the Lieutenant Governor to support Kindred’s candidacy, in return for which the latter agreed to use all his influence to secure a Legislature favorable to the election of Mr. Gilman as United States senator, and to provide all the money necessary for the campaign. This gentleman is prepared to make his affidavit to the facts stated whenever deemed advisable.


HUMORS OF THE CAMPAIGN.

Although the campaign has been perhaps the bitterest ever known in the West—certainly in Minnesota—it is has not been without its humorous side. The Kindred leaders here tell with a good deal of gusto how they sat down upon and squelched the Ortonville Bombastes, “Major” Stam. It seems that Stam, who had been haranguing small audiences throughout the district, somehow secured a promise that he should be permitted to make a speech at the final rally here. When the evening arrived Stam was on hand loaded to the muzzle, and prepared to electrify the people of Brainerd by his burning eloquence. But Gil Hartley, who was master of ceremonies not wishing that the occasion should be turned into a broad farce, determined that Stam should be suppressed. He accordingly gave orders that no one should introduce Stam to the audience, but to make sure of no slip arranged with the other speakers to lengthen out their remarks and occupy the time. Stam begged hard to be permitted to “talk to the boys,” but Hartley refused to yield. To Hartley’s discomfiture, however, the other speakers instead of making long speeches were unusually brief, because they had little to say, and when the last man on the programme sat down it was only a few minutes past 9, and the crowd were unsatisfied. Hartley was in a dilemma, but he is a man of resources, and he quickly resolved to take the platform himself and talk the audience out of the hall. Without a note or a moment’s preparation he began, and those in attendance say that for two hours he talked rapidly and effectively, making by all odds the most eloquent speech that had been made on the Kindred side during the entire campaign. It was after 11 o’clock when he closed, and without taking his seat he adjourned the meeting.


ALL’S WELL THAT ENDS WELL.

Probably a majority of the TRIBUNE’S readers know George W. Benedict of Sauk Rapids. Benedict was instructed by the Nelson managers to secure an escort and make his way through the wilderness to Grand Rapids, to watch the voting at that place and take such action as might be deemed necessary to prevent frauds. After a fearful trip across the country to Leech lake, thence to Winnebegoshish, across to the Mississippi and down that stream a hundred miles in a canoe, he reached Grand Rapids just in time to find the polls closed, and the majority of the “voters” in the midst of a howling drunk. Benedict and his companions were totally used up, and of course disgusted at the failure to reach the scene in time. To complete Benedict’s discomfort, and verify the saying that troubles always travel in company, while he was spying round the camp on the evening of arrival in the hopes of picking up some valuable information, he accidentally


WALKED INTO AN OPEN WELL.

Fortunately the well was not very deep, but it contained about two feet of water and as much more pasty mud and Benedict went straight to the bottom. When rescued he was a sight to behold, and then and there registered a solemn oath that if he ever got out of Cass county alive he would never visit it again, not even to secure his own election to Congress.


A LIKELY SUIT IN PROSPECT.

It is understood that when the final work of the canvass has been completed, Gov. Gilman will institute two suits against the St. Paul Globe—one against Harlan P. Hall for criminal libel, the other a civil suit for heavy damages against the Globe company. The libelous publication upon which the suits will be brought is the repeated and circumstantial statement that Mr. Gilman was drunk on the day of election. As Kindred owns 55 per cent of the Globe stock, he is likely to be heavily assessed to pay the damages in the civil suit.


NELSON AS A CAMPAIGNER.

Nelson’s friends who have taken an active part in the canvass, speak in high terms of his ability and tirelessness as a campaigner. For nearly two months he was constantly in the field, sometimes making two or three speeches in a single day. While not a great orator in the ordinary sense of the term, he has a plain, straightforward way of putting things, which is very effective. No one can listen to Knute Nelson without being convinced not only of his sagacity but of his honesty as well. Even his enemies admit that the canvass on his part has been a clean one, and that he has shown himself to be a true gentleman.


THE DEFEATED CANDIDATE.

Kindred does not wear a cheerful countenance. He is morose and uncommunicative, and keeps himself apart from all but his most confidential advisers. It is said by those in a position to know that at the opening of the campaign Kindred was worth a quarter of a million dollars and that he has expended $150,000 in the campaign. He has borrowed large sums at ruinous rates, and has strained his credit to the last limit.


[...]

(Minneapolis Tribune, 17 November 1882, p. 4)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


As I Remember


Dr. Werner Wellington Hemstead, ca. 1905.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Brainerd in 1882, for many years called the ‘City-of-Pines’, is located on the east bank of the Mississippi River; it was then a thriving, bustling town of about 10,000 inhabitants, on the main line of the Northern Pacific Railroad passing thru the center of the city. This was the junction of three divisions, one from the Twin Cities to the south, and the main line coming from Duluth to the east and continuing on its way to Puget Sound and the Northwest Territory on the Pacific Ocean.

Brainerd was the picture of a typical frontier town. The business buildings and residences were 99 percent of wood frame construction with a few of logs. The business district extended from South Broadway along Front to Fourth Street, along south Fourth to Laurel and on Laurel east to Broadway. To the west from Fourth was the restricted red-light district. Two hotels served the traveling public, the Commercial on the southwest corner of Fifth and Laurel, the Villard [opened 24 January 1884] or Headquarters Hotel on North Sixth and main line tracks, this hotel also served as depot, waiting room, ticket office and baggage room; across the street to the east was the general office building, also of frame, containing the superintendent’s, dispatcher’s, roadmaster, train and yard-foremen’s offices and their clerks; formerly the general manager and other general officers of the main line occupied this building before they were transferred to St. Paul.

The population was cosmopolitan; the Yankees from the east and Central states; the Nordics from northern Europe and the French from Canada. These first settlers were of the sturdy, pioneer stock; these men and women of our own and from foreign lands mingled, intermarried and worked in unity to conquer and develop a new horizon in northern Minnesota; they laid the foundation upon which this beautiful and progressive Brainerd stands today. Train and shop men were in the majority with a generous sprinkling of the colorful lumberjack. Nineteen church organizations looked after the spiritual welfare; the educational facilities were meager, the high school was located on the northeast corner of Sixth and Oak Streets, and several one and two room schools were located in various parts of the city.

The main industries consisted of the main big car and machinery shops for the entire system; the headquarters of three railroad divisions; the J. J. Howe & Company sawmill on Boom Lake; and the headquarters for extensive logging and saw mill operations to the east, north and west; also numerous small manufacturing plants, such as foundries, machine and blacksmith shops in which men found employment in frontier towns.

The city was divided into four wards: the First Ward south of the railroad tracks from the river to the ravine; the Second north of the tracks from the river to the ravine; the Third northeast side, and the Fourth in the southeast. There was no wagon bridge across the river, but a ferry plied the stream in daylight where the concrete bridge now spans the river, pedestrians walked on two planks nailed to ties between the rails. Streets were very sandy, sidewalks made of pine planks and residences enclosed with white picket fences.

The area now within the city limits was once a dense primeval forest, many large Norway, white and Jack pine trees still remained to attest to the forest’s former grandeur and glory; only Gregory Park remained to remind us of the forest’s former pristine grandeur and enchantment. On July [sic] [June] 4th [sic] [2nd], 1888 [sic] [1898] this beautiful, primordial forest was devastated by a tornado.

Lyman P. White, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

Among the early arrivals was General Lyman P. White, 1810-1903, the father of Brainerd. He came from the east, had been Quarter-Master General in the Civil War. Here, he was the agent for the Puget Sound Land Company, a corporation that owned the townsites along the Northern Pacific. Mr. White selected the townsites and sold the lots. Another prominent citizen from the east was Mr. Charles F. Kindred, general land agent for the N. P. When Jay Cooke organized the Northern Pacific, Congress granted the company every other section of land for twenty miles on each side of the right-of-way as a subsidy to building the railroad. This land, Mr. Kindred was selling. In 1882 Mr. Kindred and Hon. Knute Nelson, Alexandria, conducted a red-hot campaign for Representative in Congress, Mr. Nelson was elected. This campaign initiated me into Minnesota politics. We obtained from the Northern Pacific a switch engine and a passenger coach, I escorted about [missing number] ambulatory patients from our hospital who were legally entitled to cast a vote, to Gull River, a small saw mill town six miles west in Cass County. They all voted for Mr. Kindred. Mr. Kindred installed water works, built the dam near Rice Lake, and constructed the electric light plant; all these utilities were later sold to the city. He also built a horse-drawn street car company, later electrified.

Hon. Chauncey B. Sleeper and Hon. George W. Holland were leading attorneys, both later consecutively elected District Court Judges. Hon. O. P. Stearns, Duluth, was presiding judge in 1882. Judge Sleeper died in 1888, his remains received a public funeral; public offices, the bank, stores and all other business and professional places were closed for the afternoon; the Volunteer Fire Department headed the funeral procession, then came the Municipal Band playing funeral dirges, the hearse was escorted by brothers of the Masonic Lodge, the bereaved family followed in carriages and wagons marched in solemn reverence to Evergreen Cemetery and buried his remains.

The leading doctors were J. [John] B [sic]. [C.] Rosser, a nephew [sic] [brother] of Confederate Army General Rosser; John R. Howes who combined real estate with medicine; others were Doctors Parsons, Lindley and Avery. The White brothers, Charles and Ike, with their father were hardware merchants and building contractors; Hartley brothers, Wilbur [sic] [Wilder] W., publisher and postmaster, Frank, mayor, Frank and Gill merchants and logging operators; William Ferris banker, William Dreskell jeweler, band leader and electrician; Newton [McFadden] and F. M. Cable druggists; W. A. Smith, Linnemann and Koop general stores; Mrs. C. Grandelmeyer [sic], milliner; C. M. Patek, furniture; Carl Douglas, Commercial Hotel; Mr. Witt, manager Villard Hotel and Depot; Anton Mahlum of the Mahlum House; A. P. Farrar, H. J. Small, J. C. Barber shop superintendents; John Willis, Adam Bardsley, Walter Davis shop foremen; M. C. Kimberley, Division Superintendent; A. E. Taylor, Roadmaster; Capt. W. P. Spalding, Claim Agent and father of our former sheriff [Henry Spalding] and grandfather of our present [William] Henry Spalding. My list of names worthy of mention is getting too long, but I am reluctant to close this list without a word about Dr. David Proudfoot Bigger. Like many doctors of his time he was a self-educated physician; appointed surgeon in the U. S. Army during the Civil War; at its close, discharged for meritorious and distinguished service. The N. P. B. A. [Northern Pacific Beneficial Association] appointed him Chief Surgeon, an efficient executive officer, good surgeon, and one of the best men on fractures I ever worked with. He had a magnetic personality, brilliant mind, a nervous dynamic character, tall, slim physique, dark hair, full beard, brown piercing eyes, and a highly developed ego, but handicapped by a chronic ailment.

The ladies, too, must not be omitted; they always contributed charm and cheer, gladness and gaiety and made the Mauve Eighties and the Gay Nineties worth living. In social activities and community welfare they were efficient workers. Church festivals and three formal dances were the main events in the social life of the time. Church suppers, with the proverbial oyster stew, and church bazaars were well-attended by the males, and the financial receipts replenished the sometimes meager Sunday collections. Church festivals also provided means for social gatherings, civic intercourse and to welcome newcomers.

At the corner of south Sixth and Front Streets, where the Ransford Hotel now stands and over a general store was Bly’s Hall. The formal dances of the year were the one’s given by the Volunteer Fire Department, the Locomotive Firemen and the O. R. C. (Order of Railway Conductors). After Bly’s Hall was converted into a roller skating rink, Gardner’s Hall was used for dances. Dreskell’s orchestra furnished the music. Dances usually began at eight, at midnight an hour’s intermission for lunch, generally in J. T. Sanborn’s City Hotel, then the dance continued until morning. Winter sleigh ride parties to Toting places, the forerunners of our present day roadhouses and resorts, provided frequent country dances.

Among the active social leaders who served as chaperones and patronesses were Mesdames L. P. White, H. J. Small, C. B. Sleeper, T. C. Bivins, C. F. Kindred, W. A. Smith, W. W. Hartley, C. M. Patek; among the younger set Mesdames Newton McFadden, N. J. [sic] [H.] Ingersoll, H. I. Cohen, J. N. Nevers, Geo. Keene, Geo. Goodman, Geo. Ames, G. W. Vanderslice, and D. Sovereign. Among the buds [wannabe debutantes] and debutantes, beautiful girls, refined and lovely to behold, were the Misses Lucy Gleason Wieland, and her sisters Minnie, Mae, and Maude; the misses Ethel Small Farrar and her sisters Clara Gould, Bess Westfall, Jean Clark, Mary and Winnifred; the Misses Mollie Mulrine Snyder, and her sisters Sue Dickinson, Addie Howe and Bess McLane; Blanche and Maud Sleeper, Mary and Margaret Meekins, Ann Reilly, Nellie Chase, Winnie Smith Albright, Daisy Badeaux Thabes, Annie Steege Ferris [first wife of Allen F. Ferris, married in 1887], Mae Campbell, Mae Metcalf, Rosa and Lotta Grandelmeyer [sic], Lillian Arnold Webb, Jennie and Ann Welch, Mayme and Lizzie Cannan [sic] and that is not the whole list.

And the young men, too, were no less active and successful in business affairs as well in the social life. Chief among them was C. D. Johnson, pharmacist, orator, philosopher and state senator; A. F. Ferris, banker, politician and state senator; F. A. Farrar, banker and realtor; Dan Gunn, hotel manager, politician and state senator; D. M. Clark hardware and furniture, Frank Golightly Hall, socialite and printer, Henri I. Cohen, Geo. and Al Leopold, J. H. [sic] [H. W.] Linneman merchants. Jack and Fred Small, mining engineers.

About midnight January 1st [sic] [22nd], 1883 our hospital burned to the ground. When Jay Cooke constructed the Northern Pacific Railroad he erected three Colony Houses, they were wood-frame buildings, about 150-feet long, forty-feet wide and two stories high. One was located in N. P. Junction (now City of Cloquet) [sic] [Carlton], one in Brainerd on the west bank of the Mississippi River and one in Moorehead [sic] [Glyndon]. They were to be used to temporarily house colonists when settlers were on inspection trips to buy farm lands. The one in Brainerd was later converted into a hospital for the Northern Pacific Beneficial Association owned jointly by the company and its employees to receive medical surgical service when in need. To maintain this association the employees paid monthly dues of one dollar and up. Dr. D. P. Bigger was appointed Chief Surgeon and I his assistant, we arrived here and began our duties September 23rd, 1882.

The fire started in a wainscoted partition behind a coal heating stove in a lean-to-wing used as an office and examination room, besides the office it contained two small rooms, one used as a pharmacy and the other was my sleeping room. The night watchman pulled me out of bed, I was dazed and suffocated by the smoke. We at once aroused everyone in the building and phoned for help. Soon one of the N. P. switching crews with two baggage cars and men from the Brainerd Fire Department arrived and gave us effective and efficient assistance. By this time the fire had made such headway that efforts to save the building were abandoned. In the meantime we had carried our twenty-one patients, in their beds, to the front entrance on the first floor and began loading them into the baggage cars for transportation to an empty shop building which had hurriedly been cleaned and made ready for use, the patients remained in the cars until morning. The night was very cold, the temperature way below zero.

The stoves in this shop building gave off some heat, but within a few days water and steam pipes were conducted into the building from the company’s water and steam plants, after that the wards were warm and comfortable. All but one of the patients made a good recovery, a pneumonia patient died, the exposure and disturbance caused by the fire was too much for him. Arrangements were made with the Mahlum House, located south of the shop yard, for meals, food from there was carried in heated containers for bed patients but the ambulatory patients walked to the hotel for meals.

Of course we were handicapped to give proper medical and surgical service, all our medical supplies and equipment had been consumed in the fire. The Officers of the N. P. B. A. [Northern Pacific Beneficial Association], with the supervision of the Chief Surgeon, arranged to take care of the sick and injured employees in their homes and in local hospitals along the line as much as possible, however, our wards were filled to capacity most of the time. Plans for building a new hospital were immediately begun and before the end of the year a new building had been erected on that previous site, equipped and we moved in.

The years which immediately followed 1882 embraced an era which presaged events that had an important bearing on the history of Brainerd. The first major event was the collapse of the Northern Pacific system following the celebration in Montana, Dakota Territory of driving the Golden Spike uniting the east and west ends of the railroad from the Great Lakes to Puget Sound and the Northwest Territory. This started a succession of catastrophes. When the special train, carrying the bond and stockholders from London and Amsterdam arrived on the Western Plain, and the foreign capitalists saw the wide expanse of bleak and barren prairie lands of Dakota Territory, no fertile fields and cultivated farms, no prosperous cities on this wide-extending range to beyond the field sight, and realized there would be little or no revenue from freight and passenger service for their property for years to come, they became discouraged at the unfavorable outlook and began sending hurried telegrams of instruction to their broker in Wall Street to sell their holdings at once; N. P. securities dropped; the management was discredited; a receiver was appointed, who at once instituted retrenchment along the line.

Brainerd having been, from the beginning, the focal concentration point for the building of new, and the repair of old freight and passenger cars; locomotive, foundry and other machinery work; the distributing depot for the various store and equipment supplies; the headquarters of three divisions, was hit the hardest of all the cities along the system. From some 1200 shop employees a thousand were discharged; by reason of many trains being discontinued trainmen, section men, station agents, dispatchers, clerks, too, were discharged.

Brainerd had celebrated the driving of the Golden Spike with a monster street parade of floats and marching men, over a thousand men were in line; streets and buildings displayed flags and bunting. The procession was headed by Mayor Frank Hartley and the city council, the Volunteer Fire Department, the Municipal Band and civic organizations. Floats on wheels representing logging and river driving operations, saw mill and lumber industries, bateau [boat] floats on wheels manned with colorful costumed lumber jacks with peaveys on their shoulders, wanigan boats on wheels with cooks tossing hot flapjacks and donuts to spectators on the curb, huge loads of logs piled high, log cabins, the replica of the woodsman’s bunkhouse, axe hewn go-devils dragging suspended logs, decorated wagons representing numerous logging and saw mill firms, all pulled by four-to-ten-yoke ox-teams at a slow and lumbering speed; fantastic clowns, made-up fife and drum corps, sometimes consisting of only one or two men added the ludicrous features to a spectacular parade; fun frolic and sports ruled day and night. So ended the passing of a perfect Minnesota autumn day. Then the blow struck, we awoke the next day with a headache.

In the general reorganization by the receiver, the coach shop department, with its highly skilled workmen of cabinet makers, car builders, plumbers, tinners, painters and decorators, was moved to Como, near St. Paul, in charge of W. [sic] [E.] W. Kaley. Once a month was the Northern Pacific payday. The retail business of merchants with employees was on a thirty-day-credit basis, when paydays were curtailed, and for some men stopped altogether, the merchants incurred heavy losses [not to mention the hardships and havoc created among the fired shop men].

In this period of depression appeared a new force in our midst, men of civic spirit, energy and enterprise. Con O’Brien, a young man of great business ability and foresight founded a fortune and a family, which his sons are successfully carrying on; Leon E. Lum, a brilliant young attorney entered upon a successful law career, a manager of municipal and public affairs, who became a wealthy philanthropist and presented a beautifully wooded park on Rice Lake to the city; Hon. W. S. McClenahan, another brilliant young attorney developed into a noted jurist and Judge of the District Court, serving for 24 years, dispensing justice tempered with mercy, firmness and fidelity; R. R. Wise, hotel manager, public spirited citizen and promoter of Minnesota’s Ten Thousand Lakes Association for recreational facilities; W. D. McKay, builder and successful executive of our municipal public utilities; C. N. Parker, foundry, banker and Street Car operator, first by horses [sic] and later electrified. Dr. Walter Courtney and Dr. J. L. Camp leading physicians and surgeons; Dr. A. F. Groves entered a successful medical and public health career, he was active in social and educational affairs; Dr. Walter Courtney built up a successful medical and surgical practice and was then appointed Chief Surgeon for the N. P. B. A.; Dr. James L. Camp, former Indian physician, managed the Lumbermen’s Hospital, this hospital was purchased by the Sisters of the St. Franciscan Order [sic] [Order of St. Benedict] and is now the high class St. Joseph Hospital. Here, too, entered a lad whose career I have watched with interest and satisfaction. From the time he was a barefoot, freckled boy in the grades until he graduated from the Brainerd High School he has been an earnest, steady student; then he entered the Minnesota University, graduated from the Medical Department with honor, returned to his home town to become, not only the noted surgeon John A. Thabes, but also a great civic leader. We are all proud of this native son.

Two incidents happened in Brainerd, before my time, that are worthy of mention because they illustrate and throw a light on the laws, customs, life and early history of this community. I believe them to be reliable, they were related to me by participants in their occurrence. The first is the Blueberry War, related to me by Mr. Henry Theviot, long a respected citizen here and who was a member of one of the company of soldiers sent here July 24th, 1872 from St. Paul at the urgent request of the sheriff of Crow Wing County.

It appears that Helen [sic] [Ellen] MacArthur, who lived with her parents at old Crow Wing, had gone to visit a neighbor; after five days her parents learned that she had not arrived there. A reward was offered and search began, her dismembered body was found two miles from her home. Dr. Rosser identified the body as Helen’s [sic] [Ellen’s] by a crippled knee bone and her father identified a shawl found nearby. From inquiry made among Indians it was learned that two half-breed Indians had boasted of committing the crime. The two were arrested and placed in jail for trial. On the evening of July 22nd a mob gathered on Front street, with a heavy log they battered in the door of the jail, secured the prisoners and rushed them to the ’Last Turn Saloon’, what followed is described by an eye witness: On the outside of the sidewalk was a large Norway pine with two limbs projecting over the sidewalk about six to eight feet apart one above the other. Some members of the mob hauled up one of the Indians, took a short hitch of rope around his neck and let him drop a few feet. He died. Then they put a rope over the other limb and did the same with the other Indian, as he was passing the dead Indian, he broke his hands loose and went up the rope like a cat and got his body over the limb, then the shooting began and he dropped down to the other Indian.

The following night Brainerd was alarmed by reports that resentful Indians were moving upon the city. The Indians gathered in front of the Trading Post, where the Riverview Auto Service station [currently a little south of the Dairy Queen on Washington] is now, and began war dances to the beat of drums; the squaws began unpacking bags and boxes of blueberries, and as the war dances began attracting spectators, the Indians began selling blueberries.

At two a. m. of the 28th, Brainerd was aroused by what sounded like a mass attack by Indians. The sheriff called out the soldiers and hastened to the Mahlum House where a battle was raging between white combatants. A charivari party had turned into a riot, three men were injured, a mob was gathering to lynch the assailants, these were taken into custody and everything became quiet. In the morning the soldiers returned to St. Paul.

Margaret Johnson Hemstead, ca. 1899.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Near the end of August 1892, when I had my offices over the Johnson Pharmacy on the corner of Front and Seventh Streets, one afternoon two young ladies came into my offices. I thought they wanted to consult me on some health problem, so I invited them to step into my private consultation room and asked what I could do for them. They replied that neither one needed medical examination or treatment but wanted to invite me to a social gathering of young people in the Catholic Church on a certain evening. One of the girls especially attracted my attention, and that was Margaret Johnson, the other one was Aggie Meekins [married Patrick K. Murphy]. Had I known then what was to follow this chance meeting I could now be more specific and in possession of the exact hour and date of this interview with two young ladies in a doctor’s office. I had seen these two girls often while I made calls on patients in their neighborhood, or at gatherings of a social character, but paid no more attention to either, than I did other ladies I met on such occasions; I knew them as being members of the younger generation then growing up in Brainerd, but after this meeting I did not get Margaret out of my mind. Margaret had a mass of dark blonde hair, with an auburn shade, braided in two full braids wound around her head, prominent forehead, blue sparkling eyes, Grecian nose, soft lips and dimpled chin: a slim figure, swinging carriage, erect posture and a lively friendly disposition. I thought her beautiful.

After this young people’s social gathering we often met and went to other social functions; frequently Margaret would accompany me on short trips to country patients; she was delightful company and had a lively disposition and a cultured mind. Our acquaintance grew into friendship, then affection and love, and we became engaged to be married.

Margaret was born November 14th, 1873 in La Crosse, Wisconsin. Her father was Charles E. Johnson, mother Mary McCann Johnson. Gretchen, as I began to call her, came to Brainerd in her teens to live with her aunt Mrs. J. F. McGinnis, attending public school and the Brainerd Business College to which she had won a scholarship.

We were married in the evening of September 26, 1894 at the home of her uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs. James F. McGinnis, by the Reverend Father Daniel Lynch, in the presence of Drs. James L. Camp and Albert F. Groves, and the Misses Emily Murphy and Sarah Reilly; these girls later became Mrs. Henry W. Linneman and Mrs. Henry P. Dunn respectively. A bountiful dinner was served at eight. We went by train to Staples where we were met by Mrs. Ann Reilly McGinnis who gave us a lively reception and at midnight proceeded by train to Little Falls, where I received the Democratic nomination for state senator. In the afternoon we again boarded a train for the Twin Cities where where we remained a few days and then back home in Brainerd We were at home in our house on South Broadway.

Yet in these ears, till hearing dies,

One set slow bell still seems to toll,

The passing of the sweetest soul

That ever look’d with human eyes.

(As I Remember, Biography: ca. 1937; Dr. Werner Hemstead, born April 1860; Crow Wing County Historical Society)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


1883

THE PINE LAND FRAUDS.

_____


Additional Details Concerning the Manner

of Operation—Gov. Marshall’s In-

vestigations—Capt. Sleeper

Overcome by His Arrest

and Very Sick.


BRAINERD, Minn., June 12.—Rumors of a wholesale onslaught upon prominent persons in this section by government agents for alleged plundering of the pine lands of the up-river country, were first heard here on Sunday. They made quite a sensation because so large operations have been centered here. But when the news was confirmed that indictments had been found and that they included the clerk of the district court for Crow Wing county, C. B. Sleeper, who is widely known in northern Minnesota not only as a federal officer but as a politician, editor and large real estate operator, there was a genuine sensation. Sleeper’s arrest secretly followed his indictment on Sunday. He fell sick from the shock, and it has since been impossible to see him. It has been exceedingly difficult to get at the true inwardness of the cases, but undoubtedly


THE FACTS ARE ABOUT THESE:

for a year past the government has been aware of stupendous swindles in the pine timber portion of the public domain, and Secretary Teller had organized a systematic campaign for cracking them. Little progress, however, had been made until last March, when some of the most glaring transactions were disclosed. This was a new spur to action, and the whole subject was reopened, and ex-Gov. Marshall was given in charge of the investigation. He soon struck a lead to the present cases, and has not stopped day nor night in his investigations. His discovery was this: Throughout the whole vast pine region operators had many employed land takers, who, under pay by the month, made entries of timber lands so as to sell out to the operators. They would pre-empt in due form, stay upon the land the required time to prove up on it, and the title then at once passed into their employers’ hands. In this way tract after tract of timber, worth $20 to $40 per acre, was purchased at $1.25 an acre. This plan was on a smaller scale than the others recently exposed, by which large tracts were secured by private entry. But as it could be worked all the year around, it was probably equally effective. That it has been employed in the north country for years is said to have been proven beyond doubt by Gov. Marshall’s investigations.


A SINGLE OPERATOR

not yet mentioned, but likely to be caught in the same snare, has, it is said, handled 200 claims of this kind, or a total of 32,000 acres. The particular cases under which the indictments are reported occurred in the Duluth and St. Cloud land office, John McGuire, S. R. Wentworth and Jas. H. Caldwell being the operators, and C. B. Sleeper, as charged, the officer of the court in collusion. It is impossible under the law, except by paying, to perpetrate such frauds if the officer strictly follows out the law, it is charged that Mr. Sleeper certified to the personal appearance of the claimants, and their affidavits when they never appeared at all, and that he certified claims of fictitious names. Friends of Capt. Sleeper say he claims to know nothing of the trouble, and that it is all spite work against him on the part of other operators in other schemes in Minneapolis, St. Paul and elsewhere. All the parties concerned in this case are wealthy and of powerful influence, so that additional interest centers in the result. (Minneapolis Tribune, 13 June 1883, p. 1)


BRAINERD.

_____


What it Needs and What it Will

Eventually Have.


What Brainerd wants more than anything else to insure its continued rapid growth for years yet to come, is the investment of capital in mills and manufacturing enterprises, and we believe there is not a town in the whole northwest where capital so invested would bring better returns. It would take a flouring mill of considerable capacity to supply the demands of the city of Brainerd alone and on flour manufactured and sold for consumption here, there would be a saving on freight, of wheat one way and flour the other, enough to made a very liberal profit over and above the margin now pocketed by our provision dealers. Flour for eastern shipment could be manufactured here as cheaply doubtless, as any where else. Wheat could be brought in here, ground into flour and re-shipped via Duluth, or even Minneapolis, and give the railroad the same freightage, and leave as large, and even larger margin for the producer.

Hard wood timber is to be had in abundance in this section of the state, and the time is coming when it will be utilized for manufacturing purposes. It could be used at this place for wagons and carriages, for household and office furniture, and varied other purposes.

Foundries and machine shops, for supplying new machinery and repairs for lumber mills, flouring mills, agricultural implement, farm machinery, etc., would beyond question prove remunerative to those investing money in these enterprises.

Fuel can be had here cheaper than at any other prominent points, outside of Duluth in the whole great northwest. Transportation facilities are good, and will be better. Raw material for manufacturing purposes can be had cheaper than at any point south or east. These advantages, coupled with the size and importance of our city, would seem to be sufficient to induce the investment of capital in not only some one but all of the different lines of manufacturing enterprises that we have mentioned, and others also, not here enumerated. There are openings here also for wholesale houses in various departments of trade.

With all these things add to what we now have, Brainerd will continue its rapid growth into one of the largest, most substantial and prosperous manufacturing and commercial centers in the west. And these things are all possible; more than that they are probable, and highly so. The next three years may, and doubtless will, mark more and longer strides of progress than the past three. More mills and manufactories will insure this beyond a doubt. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 August 1883, p. 3, c. 4)


A City of Business, Enterprise and

Cussedness.


“H. B.” who was “on the wing” to Brainerd, writes the Pope County Press as follows:

We arrived at Brainerd at 3 o’clock a. m. and betook ourselves to the Leland House, and permit me to say right here if a man goes hungry or thirsty in Brainerd, he either lacks money or sense, for there are 15 to 20 hotels and over 60 saloons, and all do a rushing business, especially the saloons. We supposed that Brainerd was nothing more than a lumbering village. Judge of our surprise then when we found a city of five or six thousand inhabitants, and a city that for business activity, enterprise and cussedness we will go heavy odds on against any city in the northwest. The N. P. R. R. shops are located here, and like everything else pertaining to that gigantic corporation, are immense, giving employment to more than fifteen hundred men, paying out over $75,000 a month to its numerous employees here, and this of course makes business of all kinds lively. There were locomotives enough stored in their gigantic round house to make a train over half of a mile long if placed one behind another. There are two saw mills here and a vast amount of capital invested in the business. All the different branches of business are well represented, and the inhabitants are wide-awake, enterprising and whole souled, and if they are a little naughty its not their fault, but owing to their unfortunate location, for when a man gets east of the Mississippi river in Minnesota, there is something in the air that causes him to lie, swear, steal and indulge in all kinds of wickedness naturally. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 August 1883, p. 3, c. 5)


The Northern Pacific Manual for September is before us and among the interesting reading therein we find the following for our “City of the Pines,” which will be found to be nearly correct:

Brainerd, Minn., is beautifully located on the east bank of the Mississippi river, in a lovely forest of tall, straight pine trees. In building the business portion of the place the trees were necessarily cut down, but the residence part of Brainerd is built among the trees in lovely groves, thus giving it a novel and pleasant appearance.

Northern Pacific Shops built in 1882, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

The population is 12,000, and rapidly growing in consequence of the company’s shops and buildings being erected here, which when completed will employ 1,200 men. These buildings consist of a machine and erecting shop, 120x250; round-house 316 feet in diameter, has stalls for forty-four engines; boiler shop, 80x175; engine room with Corliss engine, 40x40; blacksmith shop, 80x195; copper shop, 80x75; tank shop, 80x97; and paint shop, 100x200 feet. Brainerd has six hotels, one public hall, splendid school edifices, and two weekly newspapers, a bank, seven churches and three public parks. As a summer resort it presents every rural attraction. Lakes are numerous in all directions and full of fish, such as pickerel, pike, muskallonge [sic], whitefish and bass. Gull Lake, twenty miles northwest, has accommodations for fifty persons. Serpent Lake, seventeen miles east, can accommodate as many more. A steamboat for the use of summer visitors, is provided. Game, both large and small, is very plentiful in this vicinity, in fact, it is the local point from which the sportsman can diverge in any direction and find deer, bear, duck, geese, chicken, partridge, grouse, snipe and woodcock. This is also the initial point for the pineries located just to the north and east. (Brainerd Dispatch, Thursday, 20 September 1883, p. 3, c. 6)


Ditched.


W. W. Hartley came very near losing one of his fine horses last Wednesday evening. It seems that his hostler, Peter Peterson, was taking the horse home from the store on that evening at about half-past 7 o'clock and knowing that the water works ditch on Sixth street at the corner of Juniper, were opened he went around on Seventh street, and not seeing any light or sign of danger he drove straight ahead and before he knew it Mr. Peterson and the horse and buggy were piled promiscuously on top of each other in the ditch which is eight feet deep. The horse managed to hang crossways of the opening long enough for Mr. P. to get out from under her, when she floundered around and brought up at the bottom wedged in so tight that it was impossible to move. Mr. P.’s cries for help attracted a Dispatch reporter who happened to be skirmishing around for news in that locality and he hastened to the scene and in less than ten minutes fifty men with lanterns and shovels had congregated and were at work digging the bank away in order to let the animal have room to help herself up. As good luck happened, the horse was not injured as far as could be seen and when brought out was as spry as ever. The man was quite severely injured, as he was thrown from the buggy seat to the top of the ditch and struck on his back crossways of a plank which was over the ditch and fell from there to the bottom. It is a shame that these ditches are not provided with lamps or guards of some kind, and if more caution is not taken some one is going to get seriously injured, if not killed.

Of course everything has a ridiculous or laughable side to it, and in order to appreciate it in this case one would have to see the way the man Peterson was chasing a domestic to get her lantern. He saw her coming and asked her for the “glim,” but she not knowing what he said and being frightened she turned and ran and the man after her. He got the lantern and the girl got over the scare after she found it was her light and not herself that he wanted. (Brainerd Dispatch, Thursday, 27 September 1883, p. 3, c. 4)


A Few Points in Brainerd’s Favor.


Brainerd, Crow Wing county, Minn., 136 miles from St. Paul, is beautifully located on the east bank of the Mississippi river, in a lovely forest of straight tall pine trees. The residential part of Brainerd is built among the trees, this giving it a novel and pleasant appearance. The population is 12,000 and rapidly growing in consequence of the N. P. R. R. shops and buildings being erected here, which when completed will give employment to 2,000 men.

Over 800 residences and business houses have been erected this season and still the work is going on.

Court house, jail, bridge by state across Mississippi, opera house, Masonic temple, Odd Fellows’ hall, churches, residences, large flouring mill. (No chair or furniture factory), fine brick business blocks just being completed, water works and electric light being put in. Extensive lumber mill and brick yards in operation. Brainerd’s post office ranks third in the State, and still we never had a boom, but are having a gradual and substantial growth, excelled by none in the west. Money invested in business or residence property brings from 25 to 30 cents on the investment, and still the supply is not equal to the demand. Real estate is comparatively low. Now is the time to invest to get the benefit of the largest boom ever known in the northwest, which is sure to send prices beyond reason. Parties wishing to make paying investments or the placing of loans securely are invited to call on or address Hayward & Hubbard, real estate agents, Brainerd, Minn. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 September 1883, p. 3, c. 5)


BRAINERD BOOMS

________


In a Quiet Way is Big Lure.

________


But a Careful Look over the Town

Shows More Building and Improvements

going on than in any

Town on the line of the Northern Pacific.

______


The costly and noticeable improvements constantly being pushed forward in Brainerd, says the Minneapolis Journal correspondent, compels the admiration and surprise of transients as well as our own citizens.

Water pumping and electric power house, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

Brainerd is progressing more rapidly than any of the other similar cities in the state, is a frequent ejaculation of the stranger. First comes our nearly completed and most excellently arranged system of water works, which will supply the entire city with a pure article of water in a few weeks. The city is completely encircled with twelve inch main, a total of ten miles, affording the very best protection against fire.

Northern Pacific Hospital, ca. 1887.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Another institution of which Brainerd has always developed a tender and solicitous care, is the new Northern Pacific hospital, now nearly completed, at a cost of $50,000 [sic] and built by the Northern Pacific railroad, and supported by a system of assessments upon the employees, the benefits of which are equally available to the most humble track layer, or the superintendent of a division.

View from the Villard Hotel including the partial view of the first depot on the right and the large Sleeper Opera House in the distance on the right, ca. 1885.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The new opera house and Masonic temple, when completed, will certainly rival anything in the country for convenience and elegance. The opera house will occupy the ground floor, and the temple the third floor, the structure to cost $50,000 [sic].

Villard Hotel, ca. 1883.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The new Villard house is nearly enclosed, and will be a strictly first-class hotel when completed. The building will be three stories high, and a model in point of architecture and convenience. Our already mammoth railroad shops are receiving healthy additions, which will necessitate and make room for at least 400 additional laborers, everyone of whom will source or later erect for himself a home. During the summer, fifteen miles of substantial sidewalks have been laid, the new wagon bridge across the Mississippi has been completed, and the elegant Catholic church placed ready for the worshippers. The above are but the more important and noticeable of Brainerd’s substantial improvements, and upon which, with our consequent population, now reaching nearly 14,000, we base our claim of being the third city in Minnesota. (The Northern Pacific Manual, Brainerd Dispatch, Thursday, 25 October 1883, p. 2, c. 3)


The Little Falls Sun sees in Brainerd a thriving and prosperous city, and in its last issue gives it the following notices:

Anyone visiting Brainerd, having time to spare, would do well to look around the city and inspect some of the numerous buildings in course of erection. A brief mention of buildings chiefly deserving notice is appended.

The first thing to do is to go on to the R. R. bridge, from which elevation a lively view of the Mississippi may be obtained. On the west bank of the river is the N. P. Hospital, an elegant structure now nearly finished.

The next object to view is the new wagon bridge, crossing the river a little below, affording an excellent road way of 1000 feet in length. This truss bridge was built by the King Bridge Co., of Cleveland, costing $19,000.

Crossing the bridge on the return trip to town the beautiful large cross on the new Roman Catholic church comes into view. This church is fine in proportion, and will seat about 500 people. The lofty tower is of a pyramidal shape.

The new opera house not yet finished is well worthy [of] inspection. It will seat 1000 persons. This house is being erected by the Masonic lodge, aided by subscriptions from the citizens. The spacious hall and ante-rooms on the upper floor are for the use of the Masons.

And last, but by no means least, is the partially completed Head Quarters [sic] [Villard] Hotel. This splendid building is rising phoenix-like from its own ashes, though not on exactly the old site. It is a three story building and is erected by Messrs. W. H. Witt and Leland at the cost of about $40,000 [sic]. The outside dimensions are 100x135 [sic] feet; dining hall 50x80 [sic]; office 38 [sic] feet square. The furniture will be of the newest and best style, and the other apparment [sic] will be complete with all the modern improvement conducive to comfort and convenience. There are 80 [sic] good sized rooms, affording the accommodation for 150 guests. This hotel stands in an excellent situation, and when finished, will present a very attractive appearance. It is to be veneered with red brick and has several handsome bay windows. The proprietors expect to have it completed in December, and entertain friends in it for their Christmas dinner.

Court House completed in 1882.
Source: J. A. McColl, New York Public Library

The new court house, now occupied of course merits attention from the writer, as it is perhaps the finest public building in the city. The R. R. office building for some time past occupied by the court house officials, is now being re-arranged for a passenger depot, in place of the poor looking office which has heretofore temporarily served for that purpose. A man apparently well posted, remarked to the writer: “There is more building activity now in Brainerd than in any other town on the line of the Northern Pacific.” (Brainerd Dispatch, Thursday, 25 October 1883, p. 2, c. 6)


Fred Hagadorn Remembers


There was wild life in those days—something doing all the time. Frank Hartley was the Mayor and Pete Mertz was the Sheriff. One day in about 1883, I was carrying Dad's dinner down to the saw mill. The path went through timber all the way. Just east of the Trading Post, I saw four or five men and one on the ground so I went over to see what was going on. A man [George Washington Van Arsdale] lay on his back with a plug of tobacco, a big revolver and fifty cents on his chest. The Sheriff was there and Warren Leland who ran the Commercial Hotel [Leland House]. The man had shot himself in the right side of the head. Pete felt the other side of his head. "There it is," he said and took out his jack knife and cut the bullet out and saw that it came from the man's revolver.

      Well, I felt sick all day and could think of nothing else. The man was well-dressed. I heard that he had a family back East and, at one time, was well-to-do. He came to this place to get into the logging business and went to the dogs. Whiskey got him and he went broke.

      ...I think it was in 1883 that the NP drove the Golden Spike, for they had a big parade in Brainerd that summer. It was sure good. They had built small locomotives, freight cars, cabooses and passenger cars and had them on wagons. Captain Spaulding [sic] rode a big horse in front of the parade, he carried a big wooden stick painted gold with a ribbon wrapped around it. After that parade some of the foremen took the cars and cabooses and put them in their front yards." (Biography: 1936; Fred Hagadorn, born 27 July 1870; Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 1881-1981 Heritage Edition, p. 3B)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


1884

J. M. Gray has been building a hotel and summer resort at Red Sand Lake, four miles from the city and has the same nearly completed. Mr. Gray will have boats and all equipments for pleasure parties and the place will undoubtedly become quite popular during the coming summer months. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 March 1884, p. 3, c. 2)


Bold Burglary.


On Saturday night burglars entered the shoe store of H. S. Totten and took five pair of fine shoes. They entered by the back window, having pried the same up with a bar of iron. They took a quantity of shoes out of the window and selected the style and size to suit themselves, leaving what they did not care for on the ground; they also took a money bag containing some $10 of repair money belonging to the cobbler. They then turned their attention to the clothing store of J. E. Jones, next door to the post office. To this they also gained access from a back window and opened the door. A light was burning but they turned it down and commenced to select from the stock what best suited them. They took five suits of clothes, two of which were custom made and had just been finished, two pairs of pants, custom made, twelve handkerchiefs worth $1.25 each, five silk neck ties, five or six shirts, stockings, underwear, etc., the whole amounting to something over two hundred dollars. No clue to the burglars has been found, and it is thought they were tramps, as several were seen in the town on Saturday and have not been seen since. At this time of the year the country is infested with these light-fingered gentry and too great caution cannot be taken to prevent their depredations. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 April 1884, p. 3, c. 4)


Red Sand Lake.


Red Sand Lake, three miles north of Brainerd, on the Gull Lake road, promises to be one of the most noted of all pleasure resorts adjacent to the city. Mr. J. M. Gray has been busy since the first indications of spring in building a fine hotel and residence and sample room, at this point, and will this week have all the details completed and ready for visitors. On Wednesday a Dispatch representative in company with the heavy weight editors of the Journal and Tribune, accepted a seat behind Mr. Gray’s flyers, and took a ride to his country seat, where we found a score or more men hard at work upon the grounds and buildings. He has commenced work upon a half mile race course, a thing much needed here, and which will when completed, be quite a feature, and will add considerable to the many inducements that will be held out to pleasure seekers and sports men. Mr. Gray proposes to have some exciting races upon this track, between this and the 4th of July. The lake which is picturesque and beautiful in the extreme, is well stocked with fish, and there are plenty of boats for the use of the public which the proprietor has had built especially for this purpose, among which is a sail boat which will accommodate twenty persons. Take it all in all, we think Mr. Gray can congratulate himself on being the possessor of so fine a resort as Red Sand Lake promises to become, and we predict for him a large patronage the coming summer. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 May 1884, p. 3, c. 3)


J. M. Gray has got his race track at Red Sand Lake completed, and on Saturday afternoon the first trial of speed on the race course will take place. Mr. Gray has a fine track and this running race in which four horses are to enter; will attract considerable attention from the sporting fraternity. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 May 1884, p. 3, c. 1)


The summer hotel of J. M. Gray at Red Sand Lake, was burned last week. This building was new and built in first-class shape, and cost about $3,000. It was insured for $2,000. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 March 1885, p. 3, c. 2)


Parties desiring to visit Gilbert Lake can always find a ferry at the foot of 7th [sic] street for their accommodation. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 May 1884, p. 3, c. 2)


Gilbert Lake, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

Gilbert Lake Park has been opened to the public. Mr. A. W. Miller the proprietor has spared no pains to make the place convenient and pleasant. He has built a nice, roomy summer house which is enclosed with wire screen entirely protecting the pleasure seeker from the ravages of the flies and mosquitos. It is intended to serve ice cream, lemonade, and all such luxuries in this place which will be fitted up with chairs, etc. The back part of the building is designed for a living apartment for the man who tends to the boat business. A nice boat house has also been built, and supplied with a fine lot of row boats, which Mr. Miller makes himself, and a fine article they are too. A ferry is run from the foot of Fourth [sic] street to the other side of the river from which place a road has been cut to the resort which makes it convenient and handy for people who wish to visit it from Brainerd, as there is a side walk the entire distance to the boat house. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 May 1884, p. 3, c. 2)


A Close Call.


On Tuesday afternoon as Col. [sic] C. B. Sleeper and Lieutenant Governor Barto of Sauk Center, were going up Sixth street to the Villard Hotel, a spent bullet struck the Governor in the neck, making quite a bruise. When the ball hit him it made a noise as though some one had slapped him on the shoulder, he turned around to Mr. Sleeper and said he thought some one had thrown a stone at him, and put his hand up to his neck and picked a 32-caliber bullet out of his shirt collar. Just previous to the accident the gentlemen had been talking over matters, and Mr. Sleeper had said that Brainerd had a hard name, but it was really not as bad as painted, but after the occurrence you couldn’t convince Mr. B. that this was the case. The bullet was fired by some careless gunner in East Brainerd, as that was the direction from which the missile came. The Governor spent three years in the army unscathed, to be picked off by a Brainerd Sharpshooter. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 July 1884, p. 3, c. 4)


CROW WING’S CITY.

_______


A Description of Brainerd from the

Pen of F. O. Von Fritsch.


St. Paul Globe Aug. 27th.

If capitalists would know more about Brainerd the fair state of Minnesota could soon boast of another great manufacturing city. I have visited pretty much all the new towns on the N. P. railroad and after a most careful investigation I came to the conclusion that Brainerd must become an important point. It is beautifully located on the East bank of the Mississippi river, in a forest of tall pine trees, at the junction of the Duluth line. A new railroad will be built from this town northwest thro’ Northern Minnesota and Dakota, a dam will soon be made across the river, to furnish water power and all kinds of movements are set on foot to advance the interests of the town and of this entire section of country.

Brainerd has now a population of over 10,000. Some of the citizens are men of considerable wealth, many are finely educated, refined and enterprising. The public improvements are worthy of notice. A large new brick school house, and elegant opera house, a first class hotel, a brick court-house and jail, a palatial hospital, good sidewalks, excellent drainage, powerful waterworks, a well drilled fire company, three newspapers and several churches are here. The Northern Pacific railway in its tremendous car shops and elegant buildings gives employment to a large force of men. The N. P. Refrigerator Car Company, under the management of the Marquis de Mores has built here the finest refrigerator building on the road. The agent has already become a wholesale dealer in fresh and salted meats, butter, eggs, and all kinds of perishable articles and is able to supply the wants of a million people, as everything is now arranged in the most perfect manner. The finest Montana steers are butchered by the company at Medora and other places west and sent to the cold storage houses in refrigerator cars the provisions being forwarded in the same way by car loads and competition is made with largest dealers. A new 200 barrel flour mill with steam power to let is in full blast, many stores are well built and a National bank facilitates business.

As a summer resort Brainerd offers the greatest advantages. Beautiful lakes surround it and the air is so pure, so dry and so cool, that sick people must improve their health here. But now a word to capitalists: If you want to make a new fortune come to Brainerd and build factories. Here you can get splendid sites for sash, door and blind factories presented to you, if you will build. Here you can manufacture all kinds of farm implements cheaper than anywhere else, and there is a large demand for them in the great country west of and tributary to Brainerd. A furniture factory is much needed, any kind of wood working institutions would pay. Start pulp mills and paper mills and your profits must be larger than any where else. Over 300 million feet of logs go annually down the Mississippi river from this point to be made up and mostly come back here.

Brainerd has thousands and thousands of acres of hard wood near her doors that have never been touched and only pine has been floated down the river. Finally come here all ye who want to buy or start brickyards. The finest clay ground borders the river. The brickyard here, now for sale, made a white, smooth and glossy brick, and sends a million of them to Duluth, St. Paul and other places. There is no limit to the number of brickyards here.

I advise all who look for investments to visit Brainerd, and am willing to give the fullest information at any time.

F. O. VON FRITSCH.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 05 September 1884, p. 3, c. 4)


The Burns-Mays Case.


Much has been said in regard to the affair that lead [sic] to the shooting scrape in front of Mays’ saloon on Saturday morning that is unfit for family reading. The warrant on which Burns was arrested was based on the following statement of the girls. It seems that on Friday Jack Burns in company with another man invited the Mays girls, Loretta and Emma E., to go riding and they did so, the party driving in the direction of Crow Wing, and when near that place the girls were taken from the buggy and the rape on the person of Emma E. Mays is claimed to have been committed there. The girls then drove back to town with the men, Loretta Mays accompanying Jack Burns to his saloon where she drank with Burns and claimed that he drugged her liquor and carried her to a room and committed rape on her while in this drugged condition. Upon recovering she went home. The next morning Jack Burns was arrested by Officer Titus on complaint of the girls. He afterwards got Mose Derocher [sic], a police officer to accompany him to Mays’ residence, on Front street, hoping to compromise the matter in some way. As soon as Burns made his appearance the girl, Lorreta [sic] Mays, fired three times at him with a revolver, but failed to hit him, one ball going through his coat and striking Officer Derocher [sic] in the abdomen making an ugly wound. Burns immediately turned and run. The wounded man was taken home and Dr. Camp called, who succeeded in extracting the ball, and he is in a fair way to recover. Burns was held to the grand jury who found two indictments against him. Burns’ trial will probably come off the first of the week. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 September 1884, p. 3, c. 5)


Officer Foglestrom [sic] has been presenting a subscription paper among his friends this week for the benefit of Mose Derush [sic] the policeman who was shot by Miss Mays on Saturday last, getting quite a sum subscribed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 September 1884, p. 3, c. 2)


Officer Derocher who was shot some days ago was on the street for the first time on Wednesday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 September 1884, p. 3, c. 2)


The Burns trial detracted considerable from the attendance at the county fair. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 September 1884, p. 3, c. 2)


The Burns trial called out a large crowd on Tuesday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 September 1884, p. 3, c. 5)


The Jury Disagree.


The Burns rape case which has been in progress the greater portion of the week has been the general topic of discussion. The trial brought out the facts of the case as given in last weeks Dispatch. The girl, Emma E. Mays swore that Burns in a forcible manner did commit the crime on the day mentioned, and that the evidence of physicians who examined, and also of Mr. Shontell, who was passing the party, went to show that Burns was guilty. When Burns came on the stand he testified to having taken the girls out riding and also to having a scuffle in the woods with Emma E., but said that the fuss was about a couple of lockets of his that the girl had and refused to give up and nothing else. The trial consumed the greater part of two days and the case was given to the jury on Wednesday night at 6 o’clock, and much speculation was indulged in as regarded the result. The jury consisted of the following persons:

P. D. Davenport, F. M. Cable, Fred. Sibley, Chas. Thompson, Geo. Leopold, H. Rosenblatt, George Keough, A. Dettelbach, Geo. Walker, Ed. Mahan, M. Kopple, Chas. Mayo.

After having been out 18 hours the jury was called in by the judge, as it was impossible for them to agree. The first ballot stood eight for conviction and four for acquittal, and after some time a second ballot was taken and one of the four men voted for conviction. The other three, whose names are George Keough, a Laurel street saloon keeper, Chas. Thompson, a clerk in the register of deed’s office at the court house, and Chas. Mayo, a lumberman, and who also owns a farm near Crow Wing, hung out to the last.

Public sentiment has been very bitter against Burns ever since this dirty case was brought to light, and when the news reached the people that the jury had failed to agree the general impression throughout the city was that outside pressure had been brought to bear upon the jurors, which of course is conjecture as far as known. To say that the larger portion of the thinking people and the people who have the public good at heart are indignant to such and extent that they must express their opinions is but telling the true state of affairs.

The court has adjourned until one week from next Wednesday, October 1st, when the case will come on for a new trial. In the meantime Burns is out on $2,000 bail.

LATER.—Since the above was in type, we learn that the bondsmen became alarmed that Burns might skip the town and had him arrested and brought into court at 12 o’clock last night, after which they withdrew from such bonds, and he was put behind the prison bars, but he secured bonds Friday morning and was again set at liberty. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 September 1884, p. 3, c. 6)


The Burns rape case will again come up for trial next Wednesday October 1st. A new jury will be summoned. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 September 1884, p. 3, c. 2)


An Explanation.


Brainerd, Sept. 23, 1884.


Editor Dispatch: A report having been put in circulation to the effect that outside influences were brought to bear upon myself and other jurymen, before whom John Burns was tried at the recent term of the district court on an indictment for rape, to pervert our judgment as jurymen, I wish to make the following explanation. It appeared to myself and two other jurymen that according to the evidence, particularly that of the physicians, Burns’ attempt to commit rape was not successful, and we were in favor of convicting him of an attempt to commit rape, which offense is punishable with confinement at hard labor in the state prison. We had no desire to acquit him of having committed an offense, neither could we conscientiously favor convicting him of an offense which we believed the evidence to show that he had not been successful in committing. We did not deny his attempt to commit the offense, but the law very plainly recognizes the difference between an attempt and the actual perpetration of a crime. After the jury had been deliberating for some time without having reached an agreement on a verdict, the judge informed them that a verdict could be brought in for an attempt to commit rape. A ballot was then taken on that proposition, and each juror who had not been in favor of conviction on the charge of actual rape, voted for conviction for the attempt. Other jurors were determined that Burns should be convicted for actual rape or not at all, and voted against conviction on this last proposition. If all had united on this, Burns would have been sentenced to not less than five years in the state prison, which punishment I then believed, and I still believe, would be sufficiently severe, all the circumstances of the case considered. I most emphatically deny that my action as a juror was influenced by any outside persons or considerations, and the report is so groundless that I am forced to believe that it originated from malice and a desire to do me an injury.

Respectfully,

C. B. THOMPSON.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 26 September 1884, p. 3, c. 3)


The Burns rape case came up Wednesday morning and the same ground gone over as before. W. W. Erwin, the great criminal lawyer of St. Paul is defending the prisoner, and the case is being prosecuted with a great deal of zeal. The prosecution seem to be aiming to break down the girl’s character as their strong point. The girl threatened Burn’s life in court on Wednesday and would undoubtedly have kept her vow had she not been prevented. The jury consists of men from Crow Wing and Gull River and at present it looks as though they would disagree, although public sentiment is against Burns. The case adjourned until 7:30 this evening when it will be finished and given to the jury. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 October 1884, p. 3, c. 4)


SEE: 1877 The Saga of Pete Bannigan, Former Proprietor of the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Awful Aitkin

SEE: 1888 The Murder of August Zeigler

SEE: 1893 The Murder of Lee Chung


PISTOL PRACTICE.


On Friday evening at about half-past 9 o’clock the sharp report of a pistol followed rapidly by seven or eight more shots awakened the inhabitants of Fifth street and vicinity to the fact that something was up. A Dispatch scribe was quickly on the ground, and ascertained that the Mays’ girls had opened fire on Jack Burns in a manner that was quite interesting. It seems that they had dressed themselves in men’s attire and had found that Burns was in the White Elephant saloon on Front Street where they proceeded to go. They stepped up to the bar and called for whiskey, but the bartender taking them for minors from their smooth faces refused them. They then called for cigars and asked the crowd to have something, Jack Burns with the rest stepping up. He was not long in catching onto who they were, however, and was on the watch for any “monkey business.” The girls turned and went out of the saloon and Burns started for the police and met the girls and Mr. Mays in front of Walter’s shoe store on Fifth street, when they immediately opened fire on him, but he managed to get into the alley and out of reach, the bullets lodging in the side of a saloon building. The parties were allowed to return home without molestation by the officers, although there were two police present at the shooting. Burns subsequently swore out a warrant for the arrest of the two girls and their father on the charge of “assault with intent to murder,” and their examination takes place this afternoon. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 December 1884, p. 3, c. 3)


The Burns-Mays Imbroglio.


As stated in our issue of last week the Mays girls, Emma and Loretta, their father, and brother-in-law, Robert Tollman, were arrested on complaint of Jack Burns for assault with intent to kill. The parties were brought into court Saturday afternoon and the case adjourned until Monday when the bail opened. Col. [sic] C. B. Sleeper appeared for the state and E. N. Donaldson for the defense. The case was nearly as stated in last week’s issue. Burns being put on the stand swore that he was in McLean’s saloon on Friday evening, and that Tollman was hanging around there, ostensibly with the object of keeping his weather eye on him, although at the time nothing was thought of it, and that Mr. Mays came into the place, treated the crowd and went out, when suddenly two youths, apparently, put in an appearance and ordered drinks but were refused, when they took cigars, lighted them, and called the crowd up to drink. As Burns stepped up to the bar he was told to look out as these persons were the Mays girls in disguise, being clad in male attire. At this juncture the old man made his appearance on the scene and immediately the girls turned and went out and Burns and the others followed in a few moments. That the girls went down Front street and that he, Burns, started for a policeman to have them put under restraint as they looked dangerous. That he went around on 5th street and when in front of Day & Meagher’s store [southwest corner of Sixth and Front Streets] he met them, and one of them addressed him in no gentle tone, saying, “you son of - -----, we have been looking for you.” Burns says he told them they had found him but not to show any signs of shooting or he would kill them both, and stood them off while he backed up towards the alley way into which he dodged just in time to get out of the way of a bullet fired by one of them, and which was repeated eight or ten times, without any attempt on his part to shoot them.

Mr. Mays testimony was to the effect that he knew nothing of the girls going out in that style and that when he found them in McLean’s saloon, he sent them home and supposed they had gone until he heard the racket on Fifth street where he quickly went and arrived in time to send a shot after Burns, who, according to his story was firing from the alley at the girls.

Emma Mays testimony was to the effect that herself and sister Loretta had conceived the idea of disguising themselves in men’s clothing and going out to hunt up Jack Burns. That when they found him they would engage in conversation, ask him to drink if necessary and get him to disclose his plans and what he intended to bring out in the coming rape trial that they have on hand for the January term of court in Morrison county, taking it for granted that he would not recognize them and would give the whole thing away. That they were armed with self cocking revolvers, although they did not intend to use them unless necessary. That after being discovered in the McLean saloon by their father they started home going around on Fifth street (which was exactly opposite to what Burns swore to) as their father requested them to, that Burns followed them up and when near Day & Meagher’s he grabbed Emma and threw her around saying, “I know you are the d----- ---- in disguise, and I intend to murder you,” when a shot was fired and the girls returned the fire but without effect. The girl also stated that she had previously intended to kill Burns, but upon solicitation of her parents had given the idea up to see what the law would do with him. The testimony of the other girl was substantially the same.

At the conclusion of the examination Tollman was discharged from custody and the other parties were bound over to the March term of the district court under bonds of $750.

After skirmishing around for some time the parties appeared before Judge Douglas and told him that they did not intend to furnish any bail and that they might put them in jail if the court saw fit. Judge Douglas issued a commitment to Sheriff Mertz, under whose charge they are, although they are allowed their freedom. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 December 1884, p. 3, c. 3)


On Monday afternoon the room over the hose house in which the Burns-Mays preliminary examination was being held, was packed so full that the floor was considered unsafe and consequently on Tuesday morning an officer was stationed at the door and only those admitted who must necessarily be in attendance. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 December 1884, p. 3, c. 1)


It is Ended.


The trial of the Burns-Mays rape case which was changed to Morrison county has fallen through and Burns has been discharged. The Mays family failed to prosecute the thing any longer, which was as predicted after the shooting escapade indulged in here by the Mays girls some weeks ago. At any rate the county is through paying expenses on the case, whatever else may be said of the affair, and we don’t suppose the tax-payers will kick so very much. Thus endeth a very filthy muss. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 January 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


The following is too good to suppress, and is vouched for on good and reliable authority: A prominent business man, of this city, who was an attendant at the recent Burns’ entertainment, was asked the next morning by a fellow tradesman how he liked it. “Pshaw!” he replied, “it was a regular sell. Burns did not appear at all, and I don’t believe he was expected.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 February 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


The Burns-Mays case went by default at the recent term of court. There were no witnesses for [the] prosecution. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 March 1885, p. 3, c. 2


A. Mays has sold his Front street property and gone to Tacoma. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 August 1885, p. 3, c. 2)


SEE: 1885-1918 The Long and Checkered Career of Jack Burns aka John McGuire


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Fast Horse.

The speed of Jack Burn’s fast horse was thoroughly tested yesterday by Dr. Howes’ little pony. The doctor claimed the laurels at the end of the race. (Brainerd Tribune, 28 January 1882, p. 4, c. 3)

An Old Grudge.

_____


The police report a sort of prize fight which occurred in the bar room of Jack Burns’ saloon on Front street Friday morning. This fight was between Dan. Hurley and Jack Cohnan [sic], and was the outcome of an old score which had been worked up while on the drive early in the spring. The man Cohnan [sic] was so badly pounded up and had his face so badly cut that he had to be taken to a room over the saloon and medical assistance called. Hurley, who is a man that weighs 225 pounds, managed to elude the police, and left the town on the morning train. The saloon door was locked in order to prevent the police from entering, the hour being so late (2 o’clock ) that no one else would interfere. It is the humble opinion of the DISPATCH that a place which is carried on in defiance of the laws of the city and continually breaks the ordinances laid down, as it is reported this place does, should be looked after, and the sooner the better. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 June 1885, p. 3, c. 4)


A false rumor to the effect that Jack Burns had been shot and mortally wounded was quite freely circulated Thursday morning, (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 October 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


The Coon building, corner of Fifth and Laurel streets, is being fitted up by a party of three gentlemen from Verndale as a saloon. They have purchased the Burn’s outfit. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 April 1886, p. 3, c. 4)


Extensive repairs have been put on the old Bon Ton saloon building, corner of Fifth and Front streets, which will hereafter by occupied by the W. C. T. U. The old stand of the notorious Jack Burns is to be converted into a temperance headquarters as a coffee and lodging house. This is certainly a very marked reform for that quarter of the town. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 May 1886, p. 4, c. 4)


Jack Burns and Wm. Jurgan were before the police court Saturday charged with fast driving on Laurel street, contrary to an ordinance. They were each assessed $10 and costs, which they paid, although not cheerfully. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 May 1887, p. 4, c. 3)


The lightning struck Jack Burns’ house Tuesday and killed a dog. (Brainerd Dispatch, 10 June 1887, p. 4, c. 3)


Jack Burns was fined $7.40 for fast driving on the streets Tuesday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 February 1888, p. 4, c. 3)


Jack Burns, who answered to the charge of having assaulted Police Officer Delaney with a Winchester rifle against the peace and dignity of the state on the morning of Dec. 3rd, was before Judge Chipperfield yesterday morning, but the examination was adjourned until Monday, at 10 a.m., in order to secure witnesses. In the meantime Burns is out on $500 bail. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 December 1890, p. 4, c. 5)


1892 Sanborn Fire Map showing the houses of ill-fame owned by Jack Burns on the lower right, located on South 3rd Street, 1892.
Source: Sanborn Fire Map

Jack Burns was arrested on Wednesday morning on the charge of having inveigled an unmarried female under 25 years of age into a house for the purpose of prostitution, she being of previous chaste character, the girl being Jennie Winters whose age is 15 years. The preliminary examination took place yesterday and resulted in the dismissal of the defendant, after quite a lengthy argument. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 May 1891, p. 4, c. 4)


Jack Burns was before the police court again the first of the week, this time on a charge of attempting to stop an officer from performing his duty by violence. The matter grew out of the New Commercial House affair which was aired last week. The case was tried and Burns was found guilty and fined $100. The case has been appealed to the district court. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 May 1891, p. 4, c. 4)


Jack Burns, a well known resident of Brainerd, was in the city this week. He is one of those charming and debonair specimens of the sporting fraternity who “toil not neither do they spin” yet Solomon in his palmiest days was not arrayed with half the jewelry sported by the noted Jack.—Wadena Pioneer. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 March 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


On Wednesday Jack Burns was fined $20 at which time he was up before the court on the charge of being a frequenter of a house of ill-fame. Burns has appealed to the district court. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 June 1894, p. 4, c. 3)


Poundmaster Elected.


The city council met in regular session on Monday evening with a full board excepting Ald. Parker.

Mayor Hemstead presented a communication regarding the arrest of Jack Burns by Officer Hurley as follows, which was accepted and filed:

To the President and Alderman of

the City Council:

In the matter of the arrest of J. Burns by Officer Hurley I have the honor to report that I investigated the matter the following day, June 1, and after listening to both sides and questioning many eye witnesses, I came to the conclusion that Hurley did not use unnecessary force in taking Burns to the lockup. Burns was very abusive and showed fight all the way, encouraged by the by-standers, some of whom tried to interfere with the arrest.

Most Respectfully,

WERNER HEMSTEAD,

Mayor.


[...]


(Brainerd Dispatch, 22 June 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


Jack Burns was arrested and charged with unlawfully killing grouse out of season on Tuesday, the trial being set for September 6. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 August 1894, p. 4, c. 3)


State of Minnesota vs. Jack Burns, W. S. McClenahan for plaintiff and W. A. Fleming for defendant. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 March 1895, p. 4, c. 5)


State of Minnesota vs. Jack Burns, a case appealed from the municipal court. Fine paid to clerk of the municipal court and case dismissed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 March 1895, p. 1, c. 2)


Jack Burns had a finger dislocated on Monday evening while engaged in a friendly scuffle with a friend. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 April 1895, p. 4, c. 3)


Jack Burns was arrested on Monday on a charge of disorderly conduct preferred by Mary Beckey [sic], to which he plead guilty in the municipal court on Wednesday, and was fined $12.50 and costs, which he paid. Burns, it is alleged, entered the domicile of the complainant and Mrs. Sullivan, on Friday, and when ordered to leave used abusive language. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 April 1901, p. 8, c. 6)


Mrs. Minnie Sullivan and Mrs. Mary Bakke [sic], women who had Jack Burns arrested last week for disorderly conduct, were themselves arrested on Tuesday night for conducting a disorderly house. The police have suspicioned for some time that they were conducting a place of this character, but not until Tuesday night have they had sufficient evidence to warrant them in interfering. Both plead guilty in the municipal court on Wednesday morning, and were assessed the regulation amount of $26.75. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 May 1901, p. 4, c. 3)


Jack Burns will leave shortly for Fosston, where he will take in the races, entering his green colt “Minnie Wood.” “Greenleaf,” Justin Gray’s horse, will also go out on the circuit and will probably come home with some honors. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 June 1901, p. 8, c. 3)


Jack Burn’s horse “Minnie Wood” was sent to Aitkin this morning where she will be entered in the races on the Fourth. “Greenleaf” has been sent to Fosston and will be entered in the races throughout the northern circuit. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 July 1901)


Jack Burns returned to the city last evening from Aitkin. His horse did not get a start in the races, as they were not pulled off on account of the moisture. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 July 1901, p. 8, c. 5)


[A tax assessment increase.] Jack Burns was assessed for $575. He had not been assessed at all in previous years. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 July 1901, p. 4, c. 3)


Jack Burns was up before Judge Mantor this morning and was fined $15 on the charge of assault, Charles Hardy being the complaining witness. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 August 1901, p. 8, c. 1)


JACK BURNS DIED

_____


Well Known Character of the City,

Resident Forty Years, Died at

His Home in First Ward


Jack Burns, aged about 60, died Wednesday night at his home in the first ward following a severe illness which took him to his bed last Friday. He was first treated at the emergency hospital, then removed to the Sisters’ hospital and then taken to his home. It was with difficulty that nurses could treat him at first, but later he grew weaker at his home and the end came Wednesday night.

He was a character in Brainerd, first coming to Brainerd forty years ago when the town was in the frontier stage and running on the western wide open plan.

Burns’ true name was John McGuire and he has a brother and other relatives living at or near Montreal, Canada. About two years ago Burns visited them. He always dressed conspicuously and was fond of displaying large diamond stickpins, rings, etc. He shunned liquor and in the last ten years eschewed it entirely. His companion in earlier years was a little white dog with a small saddle attached. Burns was married several times. He had considerable property and converted most of his cash into certificates of deposit.

Records in the court house show McGuire was married November 2, 1905, by Judge J. T. Sanborn of the probate court to Miss Julie Johnson and a witness to the ceremony was the bride’s brother, Charles Johnson.

He was married before that time. In 1881 J. A. McColl took a picture of a baby son of McGuire. The boy’s mother is believed to have left McGuire. The boy grew to manhood and is now serving under the colors in France. Some two months ago McGuire was at the court house and made some affidavit in relation to the young soldier.

In addition to owning realty and having considerable personal property, McGuire recently gained a verdict of $1227.52 against the county in a tax title case, covering lots 23 and 24, block 49, of Brainerd.

McGuire’s face carried a long scar which he said was gained in his young days when a barber slipped his razor and cut his face. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 December 1918, p. 2, c. 3)

 

"The famous ‘Jack Burns’ was John McGuire of Montreal, Canada. He was a resident of the first ward of Brainerd. He came here in the early seventies and lived some forty years before his demise, December, 1918. Aged 60 years.

He died during the flu epidemic when Brainerd had an emergency hospital in the Gardner Block on Laurel Street, corner of Fifth Street south.

  His coming to Brainerd was during the frontier stage. Lumber jacks were then the vogue and gambling predominant. For this last, "Jack Burns" was famous. He always dressed conspicuously. Was fond of the display of diamonds, large stick pins, rings, etc. He abhorred liquor, which was unusual for men of that day.

  His constant pet and companion was a little white dog with a small saddle attached.

He married several times and had acquired considerable property and converted most of his cash into Certificates of Deposit. His second marriage took place November 2, 1905, as records show, by Judge J. T. Sanborn to Miss Julie Johnson. A witness of the ceremony was the bride's brother, Charles Johnson.

  His first marriage took place in 1881. John A. McColl took a photo of a baby son McGuire had by this marriage. The boy's father [sic] [mother] is believed to have left him. The boy grew to manhood and served under the colors of France. His father made some affidavit in relation to this young soldier.

  In addition to owning realty and having considerable personal property, McGuire gained a verdict of $1227.52 against the County in a tax title case, covering lots 23 and 24, block 49 of Brainerd.

After the death of John McGuire (Jack Burns), his son came to claim all rights due him and returned to his home in eastern Canada." (Joseph Kiebler Bio, Crow Wing County Historical Society, March 1937)


SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case


THE A. C. C.

[Amateur Cooking Club]


Members of the Amateur Cooking Club, 1887.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

A cooking club has been organized in Brainerd to be known as the A. C. C. [Amateur Cooking Club]. The business meeting was held on Wednesday afternoon at the residence of Mrs. Mulrine on Broadway north, at which Mrs. A. V. Snyder was elected president and Mrs. C. F. Kindred, secretary and treasurer. The object of this society is for social intercourse and a general good time, it being decided to meet every other week at houses of the different members, each member providing a certain dish for the dinner or supper as the case may be, which is given to her by ballot. It has been decided to hold the first meeting at Mrs. Mulrine's on Wednesday, January 7, 1885, at which time a grand dinner will be given. The following named ladies took part in the preliminary proceedings:

Mrs. F. M. Cable, Mrs. G. S. Fernald, Mrs. A. V. Snyder, Mrs. S. Alderman, Mrs. H. H. Barber, Mrs. J. L. Smith, Miss Halstead [sic], Miss Mabel White, Mrs. J. H. Bryant, Mrs. Howard, Miss Smith, Miss A. Mulrine, Mrs. Ed. Hazen, and Mrs. C. F. Kindred. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 December 1884, p. 3, c. 4)


A Royal Dinner.


The time set for the first dinner of the A. C. C. [Amateur Cooking Club] was on Wednesday last, the 7th of the present month, at the residence of Mrs. Mulrine, and, from what information we can glean, it was a success in every particular, and those in attendance report a right royal repast, which was gotten up by the members of the club. The following is the bill of fare, with the names of the ladies and the particular dish that was prepared by each:

Soup, prepared by Miss Mulrine.

Fish, prepared by Mrs. E. Hazen.

Turkey, prepared by Mrs. A. V. Snyder.

Vegetables prepared by Miss Guest.

Puddings, prepared by Mrs. S. F. Alderman and Mrs. F. M. Cable.

Bread, prepared by Mrs. C. E. Smith and Mrs. C. F. Kindred.

Cake, prepared by Mrs. J. H. Bryant and Mrs. J. L. Smith.

Coffee, prepared by Mrs. G. S. Fernald.

Tea, prepared by Miss Mabel White.

Salad, prepared by Mrs. H. H. Barber.

Cranberry Sauce, prepared by Mrs. J. R. Howes.

The next meeting will be held at the residence of Mrs. H. H. Barber, on Seventh street, on Wednesday, January 21. The organization bids fair to become very popular. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 January 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


A. C. C.

[Amateur Cooking Club]


The ladies of the A. C. C. [Amateur Cooking Club] met, Wednesday, at the residence of Mrs. L. P. White, and held their first tea. It was a very enjoyable affair and full justice was done to the various dishes prepared by the members of the club. The next meeting will be a tea, at the residence of Mrs. Frank Farnham, Wednesday, February 18, at 4 o’clock. Those members not present at roll call (four o’clock, sharp) are fined ten cents. The following ladies were present: Mrs. A. V. Snyder, president; Mrs. J. R. Howes, Mrs. Howard, Mrs. J. C. Rosser, Mrs. Ed. Hazen, Misses Guest, Linda Hitchcock, Mesdames F. Farnham, H. H. Barber, G. S. Fernald, G. G. Hartley, J. L. Smith, C. E. Smith, F. M. Cable, Misses Smith, Effie Halsted [sic], Mabel White, Aggie Mulrine, and Mrs. C. F. Kindred, secretary and treasurer.


BILL OF FARE,

A. C. C.

TEA.

FEBRUARY 6TH,

Fried Oysters,

Cold Meat, Stewed Chicken,

Saratoga Potatoes,

Bread, Butter, Rolls,

Pickles, Deviled Eggs, Cold Slaw,

Fresh Fruit, Preserved Peaches,

Baked Apples,

Walnut Cake, Fig Cake,

Floating Island,

Tea, Coffee, Chocolate.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 07 February 1885, p. 3, c. 6)


The A. C. C.

[Amateur Cooking Club]

_____


The ladies of the A. C. C. [Amateur Cooking Club] met at the residence of Mrs. F. W. Farnham. A very elegant tea was served by the hostess, assisted by Miss Guest and Mrs. Howard. To say that it was an enjoyable affair but poorly expresses the good time all seemed to have. The following is the


BILL OF FARE

Cold Ham, Veal Loaf,

Scalloped Oysters,

Cold Slaw, Potato Salad,

Tomatoes, Potatoes, au creme,

Salley Lum, Biscuits,

Jelly Cake, Marble Cake,

Charlotte Russe,

Chocolate, Tea, Coffee,

Fruit.

The next meeting of the club will be a tea at Mrs. S. F. Alderman’s, Eighth street, north, on Wednesday, March 11, 1885.

MRS. C. F. KINDRED,

Secretary and Treasurer.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 27 February 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


The Amateur Cooking Club [A. C. C.] gave its first [sic] dinner for the season of 1885-6 on Wednesday afternoon. Mrs. A. V. Snyder is president and Mrs. R. A. Howard secretary of the society. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 November 1885, p. 3, c. 4)


An Elegant Dinner.


The B. D. L. O. held their fourth regular meeting at the residence of Col. [sic] C. B. Sleeper, with Mrs. J. L. Smith on Wednesday, Feb. 10th, and the occasion was a very enjoyable one. The following bill of fare was served:


MENU.

Vegetable Soup. Oyster Patties.

Roast Veal with Tomato Sauce.

Potato Souffle. Lima Beans.

Cream Slaw.

Celery. Pickles.

French Rolls. Indian Bread.

Lemon Sherbet.

Oranges.


The next dinner will be given at Mrs. C. M. Shaw’s, on Wednesday, Feb. 24th. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 February 1886, p. 3, c. 4)


B. D. L. O. Dinner.


The B. D. L. O. held its regular meeting with Mrs. C. M. Shaw on Wednesday, the 24th, and it was a very successful and pleasant occasion. The following is the bill of fare that was served:


MENU.

Bisque Soup.

Cold Tongue, with Chili Sauce.

Chicken Pie.

Mashed Potatoes. Peas.

Jelly. Bread. Pickles.

Tapioca Cream.

Cake.

Tea. Coffee.


The next meeting will be held on March 9th with Mrs. C. E. Smith. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 February 1886, p. 3, c. 6)


A Fine Dinner.


The B. D. L. O. was held at the residence of Mrs. C. E. Smith, March 9th. The next meeting to be entertained by Mrs. A. V. Snyder on March 24th. The following is a synopsis of the bill of fare served:


MENU.

Cream of Rice Soup. Boiled Herring.

Maitre d’ Hotel Butter.

Roast Leg of Mutton. Currant Jelly.

Mashed Potatoes. Turnips.

Salad of Beets. Bread. Butter.

Lemon Pie.

Royal Diplomatic Pudding.

Tea. Coffee.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 12 March 1886, p. 3, c. 4)


The cooking club was very pleasantly entertained at Sylvan Lake Monday. [This would have been at Mrs. Kindred’s lake home.] (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 June 1886, p. 4, c. 3)


1885

Brainerd and the Region ‘Round It.


In last week’s Minneapolis Spectator the following sketch of Brainerd appeared, which is given for what it is worth:

“Brainerd is a queer town.” On a sandy flat, originally a pine forest, the city has been carved out of the woods.

Here and there pine stumps can be seen, and all around a wall of dark green seems to hedge in the prospect and form a boundary for Brainerd.

Tom and Jerry, whose travels we propose now to follow to the Pacific and the “jumping off place,” found themselves in Brainerd on the 3d of last July. It was their first look at the city. The pine boughs over and around the business places and a score or more of saloons, gave token of the coming holiday.

“It is too bad, “ said Jerry, “that these pines should have been cut from the streets. Strange that when people make settlements they first destroy all the fine native trees.

“Then after years of repentance,” added Tom, “by way of apologizing they plant a few sickly maples, whick pine where pines would thrive.”

“Here is an attempt to bring back to the hot streets the refreshing breath and color of the pine tree.”

“By the way, yonder is a neat sketch, that glimpse of the railroad shops, the tall smoke stack in the niche of the wall of pines, and the heavy smoke rolling away. Wait till I sketch it.”

Northern Pacific Shops, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The smoke stack is 110 feet high, the central object of the Northern Pacific shops here which cover twenty acres. There is a round house with forty-four stalls, a machine shop, with a chance to handle a score of locomotives at once with all the other shops pertaining to so large a plant.” The railroad shops made the town, and there is too much of a tendency to depend upon them. Hence, last summer, when the company was retrenching, many of the stalls filled with “lame horses,” and the shops were only doing such repairs as were absolutely necessary, there was a disposition to grumble at the agency which created Brainerd, because it did not continue to sustain it. The fact is plainly apparent that Brainerd people need to do more for themselves and depend less upon the railroad. It is doing something in lumber, but much could and should be done, and in the way of diversified manufacture there is great room for improvement. Its location on the broad Mississippi, at the crossing of this great trans-continental road is all that can be desired. Brainerd, like Minneapolis, has a natural site for a city, with the least possible expense for water, sewerage, paving, etc. It only needs a diversification of industries, with pluck and perseverance, to make it one of the most pleasant and promising cities in the Northwest. Among other important interests to be developed are those of gardening, dairying and mixed farming, occupations which tend to “back up” a town and give it an air of solidity and thrift. Brainerd has a church for each thousand of its inhabitants, three fine school houses, the court house, jail, and other adjuncts of civilization, a ten acre park with pines, preserved, a big hotel and station, etc.

At present the banks of the river are not occupied by dwellings, but the time will come, no doubt, when these high and sightly banks will be selected as the location of the handsome residences of the city.

Across the river is the general hospital of the Northern Pacific R. R., a large and handsome building, erected by the company for the care of any of its employees who may be sick or injured. Looking across the river to the hospital, Jerry said:

“Some one says corporations have no soul.” Does that look like it!”

“Scarcely. The fact is that good corporations pay good men better and treat them better than the average employer. This is by no means a solitary instance of the generosity of the Northern Pacific railroad. If such an establishment is established when the road is just beginning to work up a business, what may not be expected during the years to come!”

It seems as if Brainerd is in the extreme northern part of Minnesota, there being no city beyond it and no settlement to speak of, while south of it the Mississippi flows along by a score of rich and populous counties. Yet Brainerd is half way from South to North and about midway between Duluth and Moorhead, being therefore nearer the geographical center of Minnesota than any other city in the state. North, east and southeast is the region of big lakes, and timber, the land of big game, and big fish, and eventually, of big business. There are a hundred lakes within twenty-five miles and woods with “millions in it” of the finest pine. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 January 1885, p. 3, c. 5)


MURDER MOST FOUL

_____


A Woman and Child the

Innocent Victims.

_____


THE FIEND STOPS IN BRAINERD

A WEEK.

_____


His Capture at Anoka by Three

Brainerd Citizens.

_____


He is Interviewed by a Dispatch

Representative, and Makes a

Full Confession.

_____


Two weeks ago a brutal, double murder was committed at Inkster, D. T., a few miles from Grand Forks. The deed was committed with an ax, and the fiend was prompted by the desire to get $250, which he knew the lady had in her possession, he being a hired man on the place. Accordingly he attacked the woman while she was sleeping, and chopped her head nearly from her body, and then killed her son in a similar manner, taking the money and skipped the country. The woman’s name was [Abbie] Snell, and the outrage caused great excitement, and the legislature at Bismarck has authorized the commissioners to offer $1000 for his capture, together with $100, offered by the sheriff. And now comes in the part which is more interesting to the people of Brainerd. A week ago last Tuesday a man came into Day & Meagher’s general outfitters, on Fifth street, about 7 o’clock in the morning, and inquired where he could find a boarding place. Mr. Day, thinking he was all right directed him to several places, and the man left his satchel and started out, finally coming back, saying he had concluded to put up at the Brainerd house. The next day he came in and made his headquarters at their store, displaying a red morocco pocket book and considerable money. He also asked if he could trade his satchel, which was too small, for a larger one, and was accommodated. He stayed around until Wednesday morning, when he came in saying, that the “soiled doves” had succeeded in beating him out of all his money, and he concluded he would leave the town and accordingly took the morning train south. The man had a suspicious look, but it was not until the Wednesday afternoon papers came, which contained a description of the man, as given below, that Mr. Day thought much about the matter. The following telegram received was an exact description of him:

GRAND FORKS, Dak., Special Telegram Feb. 3.—Sheriff Jenks telegraphs $100 reward for the murderer of Mrs. [Abbie] Snell and son. Citizens are subscribing to the Herald reward fund. The news from Bismarck, of the passage of a bill authorizing the commissioners to offer $1000 reward, is satisfactory. The murderer, before he left town, bought a new buffalo overcoat and other clothing and got his hair cut short behind. He has a new, red morocco pocket book, with a silver clasp, a cheap, black, square traveling satchel, in which he took an old chinchilla overcoat and blue flannel shirt with lace front. His hair and beard are light.

The pocket book, the buffalo coat, the cheap square traveling satchel. (which they now have in their possession) the shirt and everything were exactly as described, but, of course, the news came six hours too late, and the bird had flown, and Mr. Day is in the same fix as the man who lost $1000 because he did not have pork to sell when it went up five cents on a pound. Thus the gentleman is out the reward offered, and the brute has escaped the officers, for the time being, at least.


THE MURDERER’S CAPTURE AND CONFESSION.


A DISPATCH scribe, hearing that Malcolm McLaren, T. J. Hartley and a man named Glover had learned of this fiend’s intention of stopping at Anoka, and had gone there to secure him, dead or alive, went to the train on Thursday afternoon to see if they were successful in bagging their game. They got off the train with their man securely handcuffed, and the scribe accompanied the party to the Brainerd house, where they partook of dinner, after which the whole party went to the county jail, where the young murderer was put behind the bars for safe keeping, until he is called for by the Dakota officials. Mr. Hartley informs us that he was captured at Anoka, in the City Restaurant, where he had put up, and that he was easily taken, although he attempted to pull a revolver, but was restrained; and when he found he was in the hands of the law he was completely overcome and sank into a chair. We visited him, in his cell at the county jail, on Thursday evening, with B. F. Hartley, H. C. Stivers and Frank Matteson, and he was induced to make a clean breast of the matter, which is given below. The young fellow does not look like a hard hearted brute, which his actions have proven him to be, on the contrary he is quite pleasant looking, of ordinary intelligence, light eyes and hair, and would pass in a crowd for an average person, there being no traces of depravity or debauchery visible. The story as he tells it, is plausible, and from the frank manner in which it is given, it is believed to be true.

He says:

“My name is George Miller and I am 26 years old, but I went by the name of Morrison while in Brainerd. I was born in Toledo, Ohio, my father and mother are both dead, but I have relatives living at St. James, in this state. I came to St. Paul in July last and went to Grand Forks, D. T., where on the twelfth of that month I hired out to Mr. Snell, who is a Baptist preacher, to work on his farm. I am a young man who has never drank until within the past six months, and also have been brought up to attend church. I liked Mr. Snell very much and never had any trouble with him, but his wife was disagreeable to me. About two months ago I made up my mind to have a little fun as well as other people, and went to a dance. On my return Mrs. [Abbie] Snell smilingly found fault with me. After that I got acquainted with a bachelor, who lived near, and we exchanged work in sacking up wheat, and hauled it to town together, and was induced by this man to drink, and in a short time I got to drinking quite freely. The day before the murder was committed, while in town I drank some and purchased a quart bottle of whiskey, which I took home with me and put in the barn. That night there was a dance, and I did not want to displease Mrs. [Abbie] Snell, so I told her I was going to a literary meeting, but the next day she found out that I had been to a dance, and told me that I had done wrong to go, and that a Christian would not do so, and smilingly said I ought to be ashamed. This enraged me to the extent that I went to the barn and drank the entire quart of whiskey, thinking it would make me dead drunk, but instead it made a regular demon of me. I did the chores and went to the house and into the room occupied by Mrs. [Abbie] Snell and her seven-year old son, [Charles] Herbert, a bright, handsome, little fellow, who were sleeping. On my [way] in I had picked up an ax or club, I do not know which, and I killed Mrs. [Abbie] Snell with it and then murdered the little boy. After I had done this I found $155, in currency in the house, which I took. I then sat down and thought over what I had done for an hour or two, and then went to the barn, harnessed the horses, and drove to Grand Forks, getting there at 5 o’clock in the morning (Sunday). I put the team in the hotel barn and stayed there drinking and playing pool all day until the Manitoba train for Fargo came along, to which place I went and stayed until Tuesday. Went from there to Detroit on a freight train, and at that place I took a passenger train to Brainerd, where I stayed until Thursday of this week, and then went to Anoka, and the balance of my story you are acquainted with.”

As the reporter withdrew the murdered nervously reached out, his hand to say good-bye, and burst out crying, saying, “For God’s sake do all you can for me.”


THE STORY OF HIS CRIME


Is as follows: While Rev. C. G [sic]. Snell, of Strabane, Grand Forks county, was absent, holding public meetings at Mayville, he left his wife and child at home together with a hired man. On the 30th of January a neighbor’s dog entered the open door of the house and found the dead bodies of Mrs. [Abbie] Snell and the child, and by its actions attracted its master’s attention. The bodies of both were in bed and the woman’s head was seen to have been cut open by a blow from an ax, and her throat had been cut. The child’s head was crushed.


AT GRAND FORKS.


GRAND FORKS, Feb. 5.—Telegrams have just been received here, announcing the capture of Miller, the murderer of Mrs. [Abbie] Snell, at Strabone, near Larimore, this county. Great excitement has been caused and there is every promise that he will receive a warm reception if he is brought here. Some talk of lynching is heard, but it is hoped that the good sense of the citizens of Grand Forks will prevail, and the law be allowed to take its course. If the court fails to give him the fullest sentence of the law, it will then be time to talk about taking the law into the hands of the people. Parties from Larimore say that the feeling there is exceedingly bitter, and that there would be no hope for the murderer, if taken to that place.


THE VICTIMS.


The funeral of the victims of this horrible tragedy occurred on Monday, the services being held by the Rev. Mr. Huntley, superintendent of [the] Baptist mission in North Dakota. A string of wagons half a mile long followed the hearse. Much sympathy is express for the bereaved husband and the three children left. The amount of money for which the crime was committed is about $300.

LATER.—Sheriff Jenks of Grand Forks, arrived in Brainerd this Friday morning and took Miller to that city on the 8:30 train. Great excitement prevailed here and hundreds of people were at the train to get a glimpse of the man who could so brutally kill two innocent people. Sheriff Jenks was collared in the Villard hotel by a scribe and asked as to the probable outcome of this affair. He said that when the news of his capture and detention at this place reached Grand Forks, fully two thousand people congregated, and the excitement could not be imagined by one not knowing the circumstances.

“Will the man Miller be lynched?” asked the reporter.

“That is hard to tell,” replied Mr. Jenks, “but in all probability there will be an attempt at lynch law, which the people think none to good for him, at that place. Mr. Snell has given the people to understand that he would rather see the law take its own course, and that may quiet the crowd; but I would not give a copper for his life; as far as I am concerned, he will be defended to the last moment, and I shall try my best to get him into the jail.”

“Did you see the murdered people?” we asked.

“No, but my deputy did and he says it was the most horrible sight mortal eyes ever witnessed. The woman was struck seven times on the head with an ax and the eighth time he struck her on the chin, the ax glancing off and sinking the whole bit in her breast. The brute told me he did not kill the boy until some minutes after the first deed. He said the child was walking around and crying, and he did not know what to do with him, so for fear of his freezing to death, when left alone, he said he thought he would kill him too, and accordingly butchered him in the same horrible manner.”

Here the train came along, and the interview was cut short.

The men who caught him at Anoka were guaranteed $1000 reward, which will make about $333 apiece for them. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 February 1885, p. 3, c.’s 4 & 5)


Miller, the murderer of Mrs. [Abbie] Snell, has been taken to Grand Forks, and it is the general opinion that the law will take its course, and that he will be hanged according to the prescribed code. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 February 1885, p. 3, c. 4)


Miller, the Murderer.

_____


A special from Grand Forks says that the Rev. Mr. Snell, accompanied by Rev. Mr. Miller, visited the murderer of his wife and family last evening, and in the presence of the jailer had a long interview with him. Under the most scrutinizing examination by both these gentlemen, Miller persistently adhered to his previous story that without instigation, provocation or premeditation, but while semi-unconscious through drink, he committed the horrible crime of which he is guilty.

By the way, the Brainerd parties who succeeded in capturing this villain have not yet received the reward offered for his detention. What has become of it? (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 March 1885, p. 3, c. 4)


Malcom McLaren knows a good thing when he sees it. Some time ago he bought out the claims of the two other gentlemen who assisted him in capturing Miller, the murderer, for a small sum, and a week or two ago he received $300 from the authorities of Dakota. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 September 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


Miller Will Hang.

_____


Judge McConnell at Grand Forks on Friday sentenced George Miller to be hanged at that place on Oct. 30th, for the crime of murder, the victims being the wife and eleven year old son of Rev. C. H [sic]. Snell. Geo. Miller came from Sioux City, Ia., and was working on Mr. Snell’s farm six miles from Inkster, D. T. The crime was not discovered until the following Saturday. Mr. Snell being at Maryville holding a series of meetings during which time the murderer made good his escape, Mrs. [Abbie] Snell had been struck on the head with an ax and then stabbed in the throat. The little boy was killed by a blow from an ax. Miller was traced from Inkster to Grand Forks and Brainerd, where he stayed loafing around the saloons and houses of ill fame and from there going to Anoka where he was arrested in Wm. Donnell’s restaurant by Malcom McLaren and T. J. Hartley of this city on the fifth of February, the crime having been committed on the 25th of the preceding month. The youthful slayer was brought to this city and lodged in the county jail until the officers from Grand Forks could arrive to take him to that place. For a time it was feared he would be lynched, but he was allowed to come to a trial. Miller confessed the murder while at Brainerd lying in wait to be taken back and he attributed the deed to whiskey. Since then he has made a further confession implicating a mail carrier who has been arrested and is now waiting his trial. The sentence was quite lengthy and during its delivery Miller never showed signs of emotion. After reviewing the crime and trial the judge said:

“After a painful consideration of all the circumstance attending your case, and, after much thought, it is my deliberate opinion that if ever a person ought to receive the death penalty it is yourself. If courts and juries are to hesitate to indict the highest punishment known to law, with such a case as yours in hand, then the death penalty might as well at once and forever be taken from our statutes. No act which a court can be called upon to perform is more grave and solemn that to rend a capital judgement. To perform such a duty a judge is reconciled only by the consideration that it is not he who does it, but the law of which he is simply the minister. It is considered and adjudged by the court that you, George Miller, as punishment for the crime of murder of which you have been convicted, be removed from this place and be detained in close custody in the common jail of this county, that at such time when the judge of this court may by his warrant appoint, not less than thirty days nor more than sixty days from this date, you will be thence taken to a place of execution and there be hanged by the neck until you are dead, and may God in his infinite goodness have mercy and compassion on your soul.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 September 1885, p. 3, c. 6)


A Growing Impression.


There is a growing impression, especially about Grand Forks, that the sworn statement of Miller, just before his execution on the gallows Friday, contained the real facts in regard to the murder of the Snells, in spite of the emphatic denials of Rutherford and his unquailling eye as he witnessed the taking off of Miller. It is known that he appeared before the grand jury and testified against Miller. He lived within half a mile of the Snells and in going to town every day or two passed the house of the Snells and frequently brought out their mail. About the time of the murder he was hauling wheat to Inkster with Miller and passed the Snell house three times a day, and yet he states that for four days after the murder he did not notice anything wrong about the house, not missing Miller or observing that there was no fire or signs of life. He even left mail there one day during this time. When he did note the quietude and found that the stock in the stable were suffering from their long fast, he would not enter the house, but looked up other parties and induced them to go and see what was the matter. He would not enter the house himself then, nor at the inquest, nor go near it since. Miller speaks of a false mustache but Rutherford denies that he had one. It is said that one has since been found in his trunk. These statements are derived from reliable officials of Grand Forks County, and are developing a public sentiment strongly adverse to Rutherford. Miller was hardly more than a boy and was easily controlled by others. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 November 1885, p. 3, c. 4)


BRAINERD.

_____


The City of the Pines Exhibits

Marvelous Growth as a

Business Center.

_____


Her Water-power Now the Sec-

ond Greatest in the

State.

_____


Manufacturing Industries—New Railroad

Enterprises—Splendid Summer

Resort.

_____


Special Cor. of the Chicago Inter-Ocean


Early sketch of Front Street looking west. On the right is the NP depot and just beyond it is the Headquarters Hotel. On the left is Bly’s store. On the upper left is the NP railroad bridge and on the lower right is the Episcopal Church.
Source: Brainerd City Directory 1888

BRAINERD, Minn., March 29.—The history of Brainerd’s growth and development reads like some marvelous story which delights our fanciful imagination and which partakes in a measure of the incredulous. Fourteen years ago the well-built, prosperous city of to-day was but the outpost of an advancing army of pioneers who came here from the East to hew their way to fame and fortune. Like all founders of communities they struggled with adverse fate, but inspired with courage and an unfaltering hope they persisted in their endeavors, knowing full well that success in the stern battles of life could only be secured by indomitable perseverance.

Their faith in the ultimate position of Brainerd as an important commercial and agricultural center has in the lapse of years been more than realized, and to-day the hardy, courageous men who with shrewd discernment selected this city as their base of operations are inspired with the confident hope that this city of 10,000 souls will in a decade hence have trebled its population, quadrupled its financial resources, and become the seat of a mighty manufacturing and commercial section.

This is no mere fancy picture, but will be realized in its fullest sense. The faith that dominates the citizens of the City of the Pines has been within the past few months still further


STRENGTHENED BY THE OCCURRENCES


that have taken shape in that period. These are respectively the land grant of 2,000,000 acres to the St. Paul, Brainerd and Northwestern Railroad that will be built this summer, the western division extending 200 miles from here to Red Lake Falls and Grand Forks, D. T., tapping a fine agricultural section and coming into competition with the St. Paul, Minneapolis and Manitoba Railroad for the wheat traffic of the Red River Valley and Northern Dakota. This road when constructed will cover 335 miles.

The proposed construction of a dam on the Mississippi River, which flows here in a southwestern direction through the city, and which it is intended to be equivalent to 50,000 horse-power, is another incentive that conspires to give this point a conspicuous importance as a future industrial center. The dam will have a fall of twenty feet, will extend 330 feet across the river, and run into the bank to protect it from washing out. It will flood from 4,000 to 5,000 acres of land now comparatively worthless, most of it close to the city, the water being from six to ten feet in depth in the low places, and enabling saw-mills to put their pilings in the overflowed lands.

It is estimated that 300,000,000 feet of logs pass Brainerd annually for the mills below. A great portion of this would have been sawed here before had there been proper facilities. It is expected that Brainerd will get


ITS PROPORTION OF THE BUSINESS.


All the pineries of Minnesota are tributary to this point, and the product of the lumbermen all pass Brainerd.

The completion of the dam will be the harbinger of a new era for this section, giving Brainerd the second largest water-power in the State. Saw mills will spring up, as it were, over night, the boomage facilities being under the new order of things unsurpassed in the State. Flour mills will have an undoubted advantage over those in other distant sections, as the wheat regions are nearer and Lake Superior only 115 miles from this point, thus reducing materially the cost of the manufactured article in a saving of freights.

It is a well settled fact that shipments of wheat and flour via the lake to the East and to the sea board ports can be reduced to a minimum figure, and consequently the products of the farm and the mills will secure the largest returns at the smallest expense.

This water-power will be especially adapted for flouring-mill purposes, as the regularity of the water-power so necessary for milling requirements will be obtained here. It is admitted that Minneapolis has exhausted her water-power for manufacturing purposes, and under the circumstances Brainerd offers advantages that will give those who locate at this point predominance in the matter of a minimum cost of production.


THE NORTHERN PACIFIC RAILROAD,


that great link in the extended chain of transcontinental service, intersects this city with its iron bands, and is especially friendly to the projected dam construction, and will make as low a rate for the business men of Brainerd as any point on the line of their road.

The Water Power Company of Brainerd, composed of leading and public spirited citizens of this city, is constructing this dam, and will lease the water-power privileges at one-fourth the rates now obtained at Minneapolis. The construction of this dam solves the problem of the future greatness of this city, which from henceforth will be dotted with factories, from whence the busy hum of machinery and the active labor of busy work-men will resound continually.

While giving due credit to the enterprises just mentioned in their influences in developing the city’s advancement as a manufacturing point, it should be borne in mind that the Northern Pacific Railroad has in a great measure made the city what it is to-day in the commercial world. This iron artery of civilization, making its eastern terminus in Ashland, Wis., extends westward to Duluth, and thence to this city. From this point the road has a branch which extends to St. Paul and Minneapolis, thus giving the city an outlet in various directions. Its near proximity to these cities give it exceptional facilities as a distributing and shipping center, which is due of course to the Northern Pacific Railroad. The Northern Pacific has located its workshops in Brainerd, which employs from 500 to 2,000 men during the year, and are the most extensive of any on the line of the road.


THE LUMBERING INTEREST


contiguous to Brainerd has also been conducive in adding largely to the prosperity of the city, it being estimated that 18,000,000 feet of lumber was cut last year. Brainerd in the next five years will be the third manufacturing lumber city in Minnesota. Nearly all the timber that remains in the northwestern part of the State is tributary to this section and can be manufactured here at a reduced cost. On the Mississippi bottom some of the best oak timber is found in the west, spokes, tool-handles, and other necessary products can be transformed readily out of the raw material. All the varieties of hard woods are indigenous to this region, from which can be manufactured successfully agricultural implements, sash, doors, and blinds, medium grades of furniture, wagons, pails and tubs, inside finishing lumber for dwellings, carriages, sleighs and wood-pulp.

About 211 miles from this city in a northeast direction are the Vermillion mines, yielding a quality of iron which is said to be the best in the country for the manufacture of steel and chill iron. With smelting works at Duluth, this city will be within easy reach of unlimited supplies of iron for manufactures.

The supply of fuel, of course, is practically inexhaustible and can be obtained at a more nominal cost, as the refuse from the mills will serve to keep the ponderous wheels of machinery in perpetual motion should the immense water-power become entirely utilized.


THERE ARE NOW IN BRAINERD,


in active operation, a 200 barrel roller mill, two saw mills, two sash, door and blind factories, two planing mills, three brick yards, and the central work shops of the Northern Pacific Railroad.

J. R. Howes, the manager of the flouring-mill, has made extensive improvements in the introduction of the most approved machinery which, under his management, will have a capacity of 300 barrels of flour per day, of which two-thirds will find its way east, the balance being consumed in this section.

Brainerd is a splendid agricultural section, which even now under partial cultivation is yielding farm products which in quantity and quality cannot be surpassed anywhere in the state. In the southern portion of the county the production of wheat and diversified farming is especially good.

The climate is salubrious; good timber and pure water abounds, and for stock raising the country is unsurpassed. In a sanitary point of view, the location of Brainerd cannot be excelled. It is sixty feet above the river, and 1,215 feet above the ocean level. Pulmonary and throat affections are unknown in this climate, except where some unfortunate sufferer has contracted the seeds of the disease and comes here to eradicate the complaint. The air is dry and has a tonality which stimulates all the organs and functions of the system, and renews exhausted vitality. Brainerd is a natural sanitarium for the invalid, especially those afflicted with lung troubles. It is undoubtedly the best location in the state for the cure of these dire maladies. Deaths are comparatively unknown and undertakers eke but a scanty existence in this community.

A great deal of soft water for drinking and culinary purposes is obtained from wells free from alkali, while the Mississippi supplies a perfectly clear water, free from sediment, hard gravel, and the channel remains unchanged at all seasons.

Brainerd is 138 miles from St. Paul and 130 miles from Fargo. The main road of the Northern Pacific into Duluth, 115 miles distant.

Front street looking east, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher
Sixth Street looking south, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

The city has excellent thoroughfares, the streets are well paved, and the buildings are all of a substantial character, many of the edifices are particularly striking, and are a credit to the citizens. The most noticeable buildings of this city are the Villard Hotel, the High School, the Court House and jail, N. P. Hospital and Sanitarium, the first National Bank building, J. R. Howe’s elegant mercantile structure, and others too numerous to mention.

The sanitarium, erected by the N. P. Beneficial Association at a cost of $35,000 is first-class in all its appointments, and has a medical and surgical corps of distinguished professional gentlemen. Dr. Bigger is the medical superintendent.

Improvements are being constantly made. A new Methodist church will soon be erected. The Presbyterian Church are putting up an addition to their edifice. Quite a large number of private dwellings will be built this spring in order to accommodate the increasing demand for dwellings.


THE HIGH SCHOOL,


High school including a glimpse, on the far right, of the 1903 addition, ca. 1905.
Source: Postcard

which is architecturally one of the finest structures in the state devoted to educational purposes, was erected last year at a cost of $35,000. In addition to this there are three primary schools with a capacity for 500 children.

The holly system of waterworks is also the feature of the city. There is also a telephone exchange, Wells & Fargo express, an opera house and Masonic Temple, an elegant structure which was built one year ago at an expense of $25,000 the Odd Fellows Hall, also put up at an expense of $15,000.

Arrangements are now being perfected to introduce gas and electric lights and an improved sewerage system. The third insane asylum of the state is expected to be located here. The improvements for this coming year will involve an expenditure of probably $256,000.

The pay-roll of the Northern Pacific railroad amounts to $95,000 monthly, a sum which, being placed among the mercantile interests, gives business men pleasant smiles when pay day comes around. The lumbering interests also contribute materially to swell the gross receipts of the prosperous merchants.

Your representative had almost omitted to state that this section abounds in poplar, which can be obtained at $1.25 per cord, and which is available for the manufacture of paper pulp.

The Villard Hotel, which is under the management of Witt, Hartley & Co., is a very fine structure; was built in in 1883, at a cost of $65,000. It has seventy-five rooms, ensuite and single, and has accommodations for 125 guests. It is one of the finest hotel structures on the line of the Northern Pacific Railroad, and has all the modern improvements and conveniences.


THE PRESS IS REPRESENTED BY


the Brainerd Dispatch, Messrs. Ingersoll and Wieland, editors and proprietors; the Weekly Journal, H. C. Stivers, editor and proprietor, and the Northwestern Tribune, A. J. Halstead, editor and publisher. All these publications are weekly journals, edited with more than ordinary ability newsy and crisp in their make up and staunchly republican. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 April 1885, p. 3, c.’s 6 & 7)


OUR FUTURE PROSPERITY.

_____


Mammoth Machine Shops to be Built

Here Immediately.

_____


A Furniture Factory Also a Thing

of the Near Future.

_____


Brainerd, for some time past, like all other cities has seen dull times, business has been overdone, and a general depression has prevailed, but the time has arrived for our city to wake up from her lethargy, and to a full sense of her importance as the coming metropolis and manufacturing center of the northwest. Within the past few days there has been brought to light certain business transactions which proves our assertion above, among the most important of which is the transfer of the Schwartz addition, lying in the northeastern part of the city, to parties of means from St. Paul and Minneapolis, and also of this city. The gentlemen concerned in the purchase of this valuable property are L. S. Buffington, of Minneapolis, George Depew of St. Paul, C. N. Parker, of the N. P. Foundry in this city, and W. W. Hartley. This addition contains 237 lots, and the price paid for it was $4,100, of which $200 was paid down and the balance is to be paid over on the 25th of this month. The purchase of this property means much to our thriving city as it is the purpose of a company composed of Messrs. Buffington, Depew and Parker to erect thereon mammoth machine shops, the construction of which will commence within thirty days, as near as can be estimated. The shops will employ about 100 men and will be complete in every particular, so that work of any and every description can be turned out on short order. It is expected that this company will do work for the country west of here to a large extent; they will manufacture casting for all kinds of farm machinery, and as there is no similar establishment in this section of the country, it is the opinion of men of experience, and who are in a position to know, that the establishment will find no lack of work. The manufacturers of this class of machinery in Chicago and elsewhere can get their castings and all work which is done in an institution of this kind as cheap, if not cheaper, here, than they can in their own cities, besides saving the immense sums which they have to pay for having the car load after car load of goods freighted over the railroads into this great northwest. Brainerd is especially adapted to institutions of this character, as she has outlets to the great wheat fields of the Red River Valley, the great transcontinental railroad line the Northern Pacific intersecting this city with its iron bands, and, being friendly to anything that will advance our interests will give low rates to any point on its line. The proposed location of these shops in the Schwartz Addition is on the blocks just north of the bottling works lying east of the side track. The company propose to build houses on their lots in this addition, which will be sold to workmen and others.

There has been considerable strife over the location of these shops since it became a settled fact that they were to be built. Heavy property owners on the south side of our city are putting forth a strenuous effort to have the shops built just south of Quince street on the St. Paul track. Wm. Paine, Col. C. B. Sleeper and L. P. White are all largely interested in real estate in this part of the city and it is supposed that they will put forth such inducements as will make it an object for the company to consider well before deciding to locate. Besides this the Puget Sound land company, for whom L. P. White is agent, owns forty acres lying on the east side of the track which has been withdrawn from the market, but with Mr. White’s influence it is expected that they will also do the handsome thing for the location on Quince street.

Besides the bright prospects for the early completion of this foundry we are quite certain of getting a large furniture factory here. A gentleman from New York was in the city last Saturday looking over our superior advantages for the location of such an industry. The inducements were so much greater than at any other point which the gentleman had seen that he concluded to look no further but would come to Brainerd with his large factory, if satisfactory arrangements could be made in regard to a site. Wm. Paine had the gentleman showing him the city and has made arrangements to deed him a block of land on the east side of the St. Paul track on Oak street if the institution is brought here and it is quite certain that that will be the place where it will go.

The improvement of the Brainerd water power, one of the finest in the state, is one of the biggest things for the city that can be inaugurated. When this dam is built the boomage privilege will be sufficient to hold every log that comes down the Mississippi. The great reservoir system as the head waters of the river will afford ample water at all times, and unlike Minneapolis, which claims the belt for its magnificent power, we will at all times have water sufficient to run any amount of mills and machinery. At the former city it is a matter of frequent occurrence to see in the papers an item to the effect that “the mills have been shut down this week on account of the low stage of water,” or that certain mills have put in steam power in order that they might be run continuously without interruption when the water was so low as to be of no benefit to them. This will be entirely done away with in Brainerd as the power at all times will be inexhaustible. The dam will flood thousands of acres of now worthless swamp land and will make Rice and probably Gilbert lakes available for holding logs. The 300,000,000 feet of logs that annually pass Brainerd can be manufactured into lumber, and from lumber into sash, doors, blinds and everything that it can be used for, in this city and at less expense than they can be driven down the river to the cities below. Some of the finest oak and hardwood timber to be found in the west is located on the Mississippi river bottoms above here and in connection with our machine shops there will be constructed agricultural machinery works. The greater part of all the timber of the vast forests of northern Minnesota is contiguous to the city and must pass here before reaching the outer world in the form of lumber. Brainerd’s future is surely much brighter at the present time than for many years and it is with no equivocation that we say an era of great prosperity is beginning to dawn upon us. The people in the cities below are beginning to see our superior advantages and are making preparations to catch onto the boom. In Minneapolis, so we are informed by a Brainerd citizen, the people are getting fairly wild over the prospect that is in store for us. Let the good work go on, Brainerd can accommodate all who come within her borders. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 April 1885, p. 3, c.’s 4 & 5)


The New Shops.


The gentlemen from St. Paul and Minneapolis who are to put in the machine shops here are expected in Brainerd this (Friday) evening, and the location will probably be settled. There is some lively bidding with odds in favor of the location on Quince street near the St. Paul track. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 April 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


Careless Shooting.

_____


The carelessness with which some people handle and use firearms is surely surprising, and the time has come for the authorities to put a stop to such proceedings inside the city limits before some one is killed outright. On Thursday an accident happened which will serve as a illustration of the necessity of doing something in the matter. Two young men, Ezra Hoyt and Wm. Hutchins were on the other side of the river in Cass county, directly opposite the end of Fourth street, and were shooting at a tin can with a 44 calibre Winchester rifle. One of the bullets struck the window in the house occupied by Joseph McCabe, and passed through it, striking Mrs. C. E. Philbrook, who was lying on the sofa. The ball entered her limb about eight inches above the knee, and was taken out by Dr. J. L. Camp six inches below the knee, making a very ugly wound. Mrs. Philbrook is Mrs. McCabe’s mother, and she had only been in Brainerd two weeks having come here to make her home with Mr. McCabe’s family. She is fifty three years old and the accident is liable to make a cripple of her for life, although it is hoped that the wound will not cause her limb to be stiff. Officers Shontell and Andrews went and hunted the parties up and lodged them in the city jail, but they were liberated on giving bail in the sum of $100 each for their appearance this morning. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 May 1885, p. 3, c. 5)


J. J. Parker has fitted up a neat little sailing yacht which he is about to launch upon Mille Lacs lake. The boat will be perfectly seaworthy and will be just the thing for tourists and pleasure parties visiting the lake. The indications are that Lake Mille Lacs will be visited by a large number of tourists the coming season, a hotel building will probably be erected on the shore of that beautiful sheet of water by a capitalist from St. Louis and other parties are taking steps toward erecting a building for a general store. Verl & McGregor, who have been building a steamboat during the winter and is about ready to launch, expect to keep a crew on their boat the entire season and will make regular trips around the lake for the accommodation of pleasure seekers.—Aitkin Age. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 May 1885, p. 3, c. 6)


A Sensible Idea.

_____


The workmen of Duluth wishing to protect themselves and prevent others from undertaking what must prove a fruitless journey, have issued a circular giving he prevailing rates of wages there, asserting that there are already too many men in the place, and warning outsiders to consult their own interests and stay away. The circular will be sent to labor organizations throughout the west. It reads as follows:


To all whom it may concern, greeting:

Resolved, That it is well known by the workmen of Duluth, Minn., that the employers in said town make a practice of advertising and misrepresenting the true condition of labor here, thereby flooding the town with men for the purpose of reducing wages, while at the same time our resident workingmen in the town are idle. Therefore, we the committee of organized labor, have taken this method of informing workingmen at large of the true condition of labor in this town.


APPROXIMATE WAGES PER DAY.


Carpenters—$2.00 to $2.50

Masons—2.50 to 3.50

Blacksmiths—1.25 to 2.00

Painters—2.25 to 2.75

Common labor—1.00 to 1.50

Saw mill common labor—1.25 to 1.50

Sawyers—3.00 to 3.50

Edgers—1.75 to 2.25

Shingle sawyers—1.75 to 2.25

Joiners—1.75 to 2.00

Engineers—2.00 to 2.75

Planing mill men—1.00 to 1.25

Teamsters, per month—20.00 to 22.00

Woods men, per month—12.00 to 18.00

Boom men—1.75 to 2.25

Printers 25c to 30c per M. per day—2.00

Shingle packers, per M.—.08

Cigarmakers, per M.—6.00 to 14.00

Shoemakers peg boots—2.00

Sewed—3.00

Lathers—21/2c. per y’d

These figures compare very favorably with the status of wages in Brainerd, and there are more men here than can find work at that price. There is no object in booming a town for workmen to come to it only to be left penniless at the end of their journey and without work. Brainerd has got plenty to do but she has also got all the men she wants to meet the demand for laborers. What is needed is capital to develop our vast resources and then the laboring man may come to our midst without fear. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 May 1885, p. 3, c. 6)


Miller & Grant have got their pleasure resort at Gilbert Lake in running order and are now ready to accommodate parties with boats, fishing tackle, etc. Mr. Miller informs us he has about twenty-five row boats, and a large sail boat, and also that during the season he will keep cigars, lemonade, ice cream and other refreshments for sale at the boat house on the lake. Parties desiring to reach the lake will always find a ferry boat at the foot of 7th street. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 May 1885, p. 3, c. 2)


Gilbert Lake Park.

____


I desire to announce to the public that Gilbert Lake Park, situated on the west side of Gilbert Lake, is now open to the public. No pains will be spared to make it the most popular resort on the lake.

A. W. MILLER.

Dated May 21, 1885

(Brainerd Dispatch, 22 May 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


Views of a Correspondent.

_____


From the St. Paul Globe.

BRAINERD, May 15.—There is encouraging evidence of growth at every town and station from St. Paul on the Northern Pacific railroad. Royalton seems to have more new houses built and in course of construction this year than the whole number of houses in the place last year. On the prairies, too, there are new houses and new barns here and there, and altogether the evidence of prosperity as one moves northwest is unmistakable. Little Falls has improved its hotel accommodations. Madam’s, the name a famous little hotel with a capital cuisine, has been enlarged, and Vasaly’s has new furniture and a new landlord. But little Falls has not regained its lost military spirit, and there is no talk of reorganizing the local military company, which was disbanded because the members did not keep their buttons bright.

Brainerd had a fresh pulsation the other day when it was announced that the shipment of young stock over the Northern Pacific into Montana had already commenced. Several cattle trains have already passed westward, and arrangements are made for 20,000 head in the near future. Yearlings and two year olds and cows with their calves and “muley bulls, all milk and no horn,” are picked up in Southern Minnesota, Iowa and Wisconsin. A train that passed here to-day had cattle cars from Illinois, so that cattle for the west must be shipped in some of the middle states. The cattle shipped west are worth perhaps $10 or $12 per head, and are brought back by the road in three or four years worth from $40 to $60 per head, with a very little outlay of money beyond the first cost and transportation. The grass of Montana will keep the stock raisers of Minnesota busy for years.

The restless American is again on the march, westward to Dakota, to Montana and to Washington territory. Mr. C. F. Kindred, who is owner of some 60,000 acres in Dakota, says that the price of land in Dakota is sensibly affected by the immigration this spring, and that all signs are favorable for better times in the great northwest. Brainerd contemplates some new business blocks. Mr. McFadden the druggist, and Mr. Westfall, the merchant tailor are all but ready to build a block jointly for their respective businesses.

The Northern Pacific takes time from its vast business to beautify the station surroundings, and Superintendent Kimberly has had the good taste to have the vacant places all around cleaned off and seeded down.

The climatic change from St. Paul to this point is truly wonderful. One of our party who had to be careful of his diet while at home, and who confined himself to oatmeal for breakfast and for supper and to a light meal for dinner, finds himself able in a few days to master meat and crave for it three times a day. The Northern Pacific Railroad has a Sanitarium across the river for the benefit of the employees who from one cause or another may be sick. But Drs. Bigger and Hemstead have in the main empty wards. Mr. Odell and Mr. Kimberly have told the medical gentlemen that their salaries will be all the more cheerfully paid if there is not a patient in the hospital. The sanitarium is supported by the contributions of the employees, each man earning $50 a month or less contributing 50 cents a month; those earning $50 a month contribute $1. Those who are injured or who are sick are taken in and treated free, and get from the hospital fund 50 cents a day. The members of the “Northern Pacific Beneficial Association” (the charter name of the charity) who may be stationed where there is no hospital, have their hotel or boarding bills paid from the common fund. All employees east of Helena, Montana, are members, excepting those who were over 45 years of age when they commenced work for the company, or those who may have chronic diseases.

The city’s high school is open and in successful operation, prof. J. A. Wilson was induced to come from Ohio and take charge of the higher education of Brainerd’s rising generation. Mr. Albert B. Ropes, graduate of the Stevens institute, Hoboken, N. J. is doing a splendid work with a class of young apprentices of the Northern Pacific shops. The company is elevating the labor standard and the prospect for success is most encouraging. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 May 1885, p. 3, c.’s 4 & 5)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


Candidates for Stillwater.

_____


Brainerd is fast coming to the front as a metropolitan city and when she can’t show up with a robbery or some deviltry for the municipal court to deal with and unravel of a morning, it’s a cold day indeed. Wednesday morning brought its victims and they were respectively Pat McNaughton and Wm. Dake charged with larceny from the person of E. Erickson of $702. It seems that Mr. Erickson and wife and A. G. Anderson and wife had started for Portland, Oregon, from Duluth. Arriving at Brainerd they were compelled to wait until the midnight train, and so the two gentlemen meandered over town to a saloon to enjoy a social glass of beer, leaving the ladies in the waiting room at the depot. They brought up at Jack Burn’ resort and fell in with one Pat McNaughton, who was asked to drink with the others. Erickson displayed some money and finally when he started for the depot McNaughton went with him and in the depot he managed to slip his hand inside Erickson’s vest and extracted his pocket book and immediately evacuated the premises. Erickson’s wife seeing that her liege lord and master was a little the worse for drink, proceeded to go through his pockets to see if he had been robbed and found to her sorrow that his pocket book, consisting of all their worldly possessions was gone. The police were immediately informed, and knowing from the description that the man was McNaughton they hunted him up. He immediately turned over the pocket book containing $110 in cash and two railroad tickets to Portland, which represented $90. There was still a draft of $500 missing and when questioned as to where that was he said he had divided the spoils with Wm. Dake and that the draft was in his possession. He was locked up and the officers went to Dake’s abode and got him up and he produced the draft, saying he had taken it to keep McNaughton from tearing it up, but the officers concluded he was in a very suspicious position and they put him the county jail for safe keeping. In the court Wednesday morning McNaughton plead guilty and Dake plead not guilty and stood an examination which elicited the facts that he, Dake, was in Burns’ saloon during the time that the unsuspecting Duluthians were being filled up with liquor, although in a back room, and that he left the place shortly after the other parties did, and went in the same direction, and admitted that he looked in the depot window when McNaughton was endeavoring to get the man in the other room, and that afterwards he was met by McNaughton and they went to the Nicollet House where he received the draft from him, although, as he says, he did not want to take it but was finally led to in order that it should not be destroyed. The evidence was sufficient to bind him over to the grand jury and the bail in each case was fixed at $500.

McNaughton will go over the road for a term of years and the case looks very bad for Dake.

The man Erickson seemed quite elated to get his cash back, and he was lucky in so doing. We will bet that this man will not let liquor get the best of him again, when he has got any amount of money about him. The party started on the afternoon train for Portland. Erickson will be obliged to return in September to attend the trial.

In default of bail McNaughton languishes behind the bars, but Dake was more lucky and secured bondsmen. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 May 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


The District Court.


State vs. Pat McNaughton and Wm. Dake, robbery. The trial of McNaughton was commenced and at the conclusion of the evidence offered by the state on motion of defendant’s attorney the case was dismissed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 October 1885, p. 3, c. 5)


The editor of The Northwest in his article on Brainerd gets his sketch of the newspapers somewhat mixed up. He refers to the Tribune as a semi-weekly, and says the Brainerd News is a handsome, well edited weekly. The latter paper has been dead for three years and the former never was published more than once a week and part of the time since its first start it has laid idle for eight months at a pull. Either the Brainerd beer flew to his brain or he sat in his car and wrote this particular part without trying to get at the real facts. Otherwise the article is a very creditable one. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 June 1885, p. 3, c. 3)


Brainerd Illustrated.

_____


J. J. Howe Lumber Company located on the north shore of Boom Lake, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

The last number of the Northwest, a monthly magazine published at St. Paul has a lengthy article on Brainerd, giving some interesting facts as to its early history, etc., a part of which we copy below, the whole article being too lengthy to reproduce. The paper also contains some very fine engravings of the principal buildings and industries, among which are the N. P. Shops, J. J. Howe & Co.’s Mills, the N. P. Sanitarium, the Villard Hotel, the Opera House and the New High School Building. Also a very life like and accurate engraving of Col. [sic] C. B. Sleeper. There are some errors in the article which could have been easily corrected had the writer of the same been at all particular in gathering his data:

Superintendent Kimberly, of the Northern Pacific railroad, might fairly be called the father of Brainerd. He, with a party of engineers, descended the Mississippi in a canoe, in July, 1870, looking for a good place for the road to cross the river. He fixed upon the point where Brainerd now stands, and a town naturally sprang up at that point. Indeed the Lake Superior and Puget Sound Land Company, which was a little wheel within the big wheel of the Northern Pacific Company in those days, formed to lay out town sites and sell town lots, was ready to bring a town into existence at whatever point the engineers would say the road could best be carried across the Mississippi. Kimberly was an engineer at that time. He now has more miles of road under his supervision than either of the other division superintendents on the Northern Pacific, having all the main line and branches in Minnesota to look after. In the canoe party, among others, was Auditor Martin, now of St. Paul, then like Kimberly, and engineer. A speculative party was formed at Little Falls to keep an eye on the action of the engineers, and squat on the land near the crossing, as soon as the point was determined upon. Half a dozen of these enterprising people traveled by wagon to Crow Wing and thence by canoes to the site of Brainerd, and proceeded to take possession. One claim shanty was erected. The plan was to organize a company, but it all came to nothing and the claimants were bought off by the Lake Superior and Puget Sound Company. The whole of the town site was an unbroken pine forest. In this forest the first house was a log hut, built by a claim jumper named Charles Daly [sic]. It was situated on the grounds now occupied by the railroad shops. The second house was built by Stuart Seeley, a few rods north of the railroad bridge, for a boarding house for the railroad hands. Neither of these buildings now exist. The first permanent residence was that of L. P. White, agent for the Lake Superior and Puget Sound Company. This is still in existence and forms a part of Mr. White’s residence on the corner of 7th and Juniper streets. Its owner is strongly attached to it for its associations with his pioneer days, and occupies it as an office.

The first settlers talked of calling the town Ogamagua, an Indian word conveying the idea of a swift movement across a river. When the time came to give the place an authoritative name, however, the railroad company stepped in, and its then president, J. Gregory Smith, not wishing to call it Smithtown or Smithville, chose the maiden name of his wife, which was Brainerd. The track of the Northern Pacific building westward from the head of Lake Superior, reached Brainerd late in the fall of 1870, and the place for the season had the feverish prosperity of a new railroad town. Its subsequent importance grew out of two things: First—Its selection as the point of divergence for the Northern Pacific line to St. Paul, and Second—The establishment here of the railroad company’s principal shops. With these two powerful influences behind it, the town grew rapidly and attracted a population of enterprising people who saw in it many possibilities. The woods were swiftly cleared away from the portion of the town site required for railroad and business purposes, but to a considerable extent the graceful pines were left standing in the residence sections of the town, and there they stand to-day, giving a pleasant shade and filling the air with a healthful, balsamic fragrance. To my mind, the most attractive features of the town are the parks, where the dense native growth of pines has been left undisturbed, and the streets of dwellings running off through the woods into dim recesses of shade. “That park,” said a citizen to me, “is about as spooky a place at night as I ever saw. Why, I know many people in this town who wouldn’t go through it after 10 o’clock for a thousand dollars.” Perhaps these timid people imagine that this little piece of the primeval forest is haunted by the ghosts of some of the former Indian inhabitants.


THE SHOPS.


Brainerd has a stable population of about 8,000, which is increased when work is brisk in the shops. It is essentially a shop town. The shops are the great factors in the life of the place. The business thermometer rises and falls with the increase or decrease of traffic on the Northern Pacific line. There is always a steady growing prosperity, however, as is shown by the numerous stores, the excellent county buildings, the spacious opera house, the fine large school house, and the big handsome hotel which was christened the “Villard,” in the days of Henry Villard’s meteoric success. The shops are made of Milwaukee brick made in Brainerd; they are on an extensive scale, and contain all the best modern machinery and appliances for the repairing of locomotives and the manufacture and repairing of cars. They occupy a plateau just east of the town and are separated from the business section by a deep valley. On this plateau has grown up a very pretty little suburb of neat cottages owned by mechanics employed in the shops. The policy of the company is to make, as far as possible, the variable portion of the shop force consist of single men, so that the married men shall be permanently employed. This policy has been of great advantage to the town, bringing in an excellent class of mechanics, who have made themselves comfortable homes and are among the most public spirited and conservative citizens of the place.


THE WATER POWER PROJECT.


View above the dam, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher
Rice Lake formed by the flooding of land after the dam was built, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher
View below the dam, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

Another new enterprise of prime importance is the construction of a great dam a short distance above the railroad bridge, to furnish the second greatest water power in the state. The Brainerd Boom and Dam Company has undertaken the work, and is to receive $50,000 from Crow Wing county in the form of bonds. It is estimated that $75,000 more will be required. The backwater formed by the dam will, by cutting a short canal into Gilbert Lake, afford a safe still water storage reservoir for 300,000,000 feet of logs. There are two considerations which made the dam project appear one of great and certain business utility: First, the largest reserve of timber still remaining in Minnesota lies north of Brainerd around the headwaters of the Mississippi, and, with a great water power provided, this will become the natural lumber manufacturing point for shipment westward to the treeless regions of Dakota; and second, the wheat of Dakota, which now passes through Brainerd on its way to water transportation at Duluth, could profitably be ground here and shipped to market in the form of flour. If the projectors of the dam are not altogether too sanguine in their expectations, a great manufacturing city will grow up here as soon as the power to drive its mills is supplied. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 June 1885, p. 3, c. 5)


At White Fish Lake.

_____


In company with Seth Phillips and M. Flint, of Gull River, the DISPATCH sportsman (!) took a trip to the northwest shore of White Fish Lake last Friday for a few day’s recreation in the pine forests. The weather was delightful, and as the country was a new one to us we enjoyed the trip hugely, and although the team was not over loaded with game larger than a moose on the return trip, the DISPATCH scribe felt fully repaid for the exertion in making the journey. This lake is a beautiful body of water lying some 36 or 40 miles north of Brainerd, and is surrounded for the most part with bluffs covered with a thick growth of the sturdy pines so common in northern Minnesota. Game abounds in that region in abundance, the deer and bear and smaller inhabitants of the forest having it all their own way as they are not disturbed by the reckless nimrods to any great extent. The return trip on Monday was enlivened by a genuine snow storm, and the only birds that we saw was a flock of geese, but they were tame and were guarded by an old lady who stood in the back door watching them and we did not venture to attack the bipeds. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 October 1885, p. 3, c. 4)


Early Days in Brainerd.


The other evening a party of gentlemen were seated around the fire place in the lobby of the Villard, and the sheriff of Crow Wing County [Peter Mertz] was regaling them with stories of the early days of Brainerd. A stranger present made inquiry as to whether the Indians, who according to the sheriff’s tale were as the sands of the sea, were peaceable or not.

“Well, I should say not,” said the sheriff. “Why, do you know, that one day some ten years ago, Cap. [sic] Sleeper, old Bly, Frank and Gill Hartley and myself went out here about three miles to a lake fishing, and we run right into a camp of over five hundred ugly Sioux. We knew we were in for it, and we would no doubt have been scalped if it had not been that Frank was acquainted with one of the chief’s wives, and she interceded for us and undoubtedly saved our lives. But the red devils wouldn’t be satisfied to let us go peaceably; so they went to work and trimmed up a tall, straight, standing elm sapling, and after hewing two sides of down, they bent the top over so that it made a powerful spring-pole. Taking Cap. [sic] Sleeper first, they laid him onto this spring lengthwise, cut the fastening and let him go. Well he was out of sight in no time. You can have no idea what force there was in that pole. They took old Bly and sent him off in the same way; then Frank and Gill in rotation. I was the last to go; and from the time Gill was sent up until I came down here on Laurel street, right in front of French’s old place, I remembered nothing; but finding that I was not hurt, I picked myself up and went into French’s, and I found Sleeper, Frank and Bly playing seven-up for the drinks. Yes, I took a hand, and we had a great time, too, congratulating each other on our narrow escape. Gill? Yes, I forgot to say that he had that morning bought a new pocket knife, and when he landed down here on the river bank he thought of that knife and went away back and got it from the Indian who had taken it from him before sending him skywards, and he didn’t get back till long after dark. Yes, the Indians were quite troublesome in those days, stranger.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 November 1885, p. 3, c. 5)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Accidental Shooting.


On Wednesday afternoon Dispatch scribe learned that one of the Tift [sic] boys had been shot and killed by one of his brothers, and a visit to the house between 3rd and 4th streets confirmed the rumor. Around the stove sat the family, bewailing the sad catastrophe, while in the other room lay the cold and rigid remains of what a few hours before had been a bright and promising boy of 12 years, and whose death will be added to the already long list of "didn't know it was loaded" items. It seems the accident happened in this manner: William a boy some eighteen years of age, was handling a Winchester rifle which he supposed was empty. Right in front of him and leaning against a low bedstead was his 12 year old brother George Tift [sic]. The older brother was working the lever which pumps the cartridges into the gun from the magazine, and as this one cartridge which was still in came to its place the gun was accidentally discharged, and the ball struck George in the breast, passed through his body and came out in two pieces, having been split on a bone, these two pieces going through the back of the bedstead and the side of the house. The boy dropped to the floor with the exclamation, "Oh, Willie, what did you do it for," and in about eight minutes was dead. There was nothing about the matter that would indicate that it was anything but accidental and the coroner after viewing the remains concluded that an inquest was not necessary. The family is in hard circumstances as a glance at their surroundings indicates, and a subscription paper was circulated on Wednesday evening in order to procure a burial for the deceased and which we understand was subscribed to quite liberally. It is indeed a cheerless Thanksgiving day for the affected family, and should be a warning to others of the caution necessary in handling fire arms. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 November 1885, p. 3, c. 4)


Lake View Park.


One of the many enterprises that will be in order in and around Brainerd in the spring is the fitting up of a pleasure resort on the banks of Long Lake in section 19, township 134, range 28. Capt. [sic] C. B. Sleeper owns the whole of this section and in the center of it lies what is known as Bass Lake, the northern border of the land being on Long Lake and which site is beautifully adapted for a resort of this kind. The two bodies of water are within ten rods of each other and the land between is slightly elevated while the surrounding acres form one of the finest natural parks that lies in the state. On this rise of land Mr. Sleeper proposes to build a commodious house about 30x40, with several sleeping rooms above for the accommodation of guests. A good barn will also be constructed for [the] convenience of teams. The Park will be fitted up and numerous boats will be placed on the lakes and everything arranged for the convenience and comfort of campers out, or parties who desire to stay at the house. The distance is only four miles from the city, and with a slight outlay of money the road can and will be made as good as any in this section. Here the finest fishing can be had of any place in Minnesota, the lake being filled with black bass and yellow perch and numerous other species. With the outlay of two or three thousand dollars as Mr. Sleeper now proposes, it will make a resort that will not only be a convenience to our citizens but will also be an advantage to the city. In his possession of Bass Lake Capt. [sic] Sleeper probably owns, singly, the largest body of water of any man in Minnesota. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 December 1885, p. 3, c. 6)


Lake View originally built by C. B. Sleeper about 1886 and remodeled by Henry Spalding after his purchase in 1893, ca. Unknown.
Source: Oldtimers II: Stories of Our Pioneers in the Cass and Crow Wing Lake Region, Volume II, Carl A. Zapffe, Jr., Echo Publishing and Printing, Incorporated, Pequot Lakes, Minnesota: 1988

Henry Spalding and M. Hagberg this week purchased the summer resort known as Lake View on Long lake, from Mrs. Sarah L. Sleeper. The place will not be open to the public the proprietor having purchased it for his own private use. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 June 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


The DISPATCH inadvertently stated that M. Hagberg was interested in the purchase of the Lake View property, which is not the case. H. Spalding is the owner. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 June 1893, p. 4, c. 3)


Fire animation On February 24, 1900 a fire caused by an upstairs stove was responsible for this historic property, originally built by Chauncey B. Sleeper in 1885 overlooking Long Lake and owned by Henry Spalding in 1900, to burn to the ground. The amount of damage was estimated at more than $5,000.


SEE: 1900 Lake View Park Fire in the Brainerd: City of Fire page. 


1886

Last night six houses were entered by burglars and the occupants in some of the places were nearly scared to death. At J. A. Baker’s it is reported that a man entered the house to commit a nameless crime, but such is probably not the case, and the woman was more scared that hurt; a physician was sent for as the woman was prostrated with fright. The same man probably entered the Norwood house, and went into Mrs. French’s bedroom where she lay sleeping and blew out the light, after which he went through the house. The lady woke up and heard someone coming to her room and when he entered the door she made a grab for something to defend herself with and in the excitement pulled down a curtain that was held by a spring. The spring when loosened made a buzzing noise as it flew around the room and the thief thought a cyclone was coming and climbed out of the window. At the mill boarding house we are informed the midnight marauders succeeded in getting $150 in cash, while at Mr. Fisher’s they were scared out just as they had located the cash box on top of the cupboard. Three tramps were arrested, but it is impossible to state whether they had anything to do with the thefts or not, although one of them was barefooted and contradicted himself in trying to explain the matter. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 May 1886, p. 4, c. 5)


A True Fish Story.


In company with I. U. White and C. E. Smith the DISPATCH force went to Gull Lake on Saturday last for a days’ fishing. Mr. White owns a very comfortable cottage on the banks of this lake and uses it to accommodate his friends, and a very acceptable refuge it is for a party of hungry and tired fisherman. A most unusual thing happened on this occasion that could be imagined, which was that the party succeeded in catching fish. We make mention of this on account of the extraordinary occurrence, and can back it up by fish tails which were cut off and preserved as trophies by Charlie Smith, and which have been on exhibition at his cigar store since Monday. Sunday we were at Fish Trap dam, and the party in less that two hours succeeded in landing eighty as fine pike as ever flopped a fin; besides this were a fine mess of perch, the largest weighed a pound and a half. It is a little early yet for trolling, although on a warm day the black bass will bite. While, at Gull River we were surprised at the improvements that L. H. Dodge is making around the Gray place. Everything looks neat and clean and Lew is enjoying a good run of business. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 May 1886, p. 4, c. 5)


A PROBABLE MURDER.

_____


A Tramp Enters Tom Carey’s

Saloon and Shoots the Bar

Tender Down in His

Tracks.

_____


The Guilty Wretch Captured

And Safely Lodged in the

County Jail.


Hugh Dolan, the bartender shot in Carey’s Saloon, he lingered in agony for nine days, ca. Unknown.
Source: Dennis Thompson

At about ten o’clock this forenoon a man went into Thomas Carey’s saloon on Fifth street, and asked for twenty-five cents to get his breakfast with. The bar tender, Hugh Dolan, gave him a quarter, and the man went out, but soon returned and wanted to throw dice for ten cents a flop. Dolan told him he had better go and get his breakfast and not lose his last quarter throwing dice. The man flew into a passion at this remark, and after using some very insulting language to Dolan, he drew a revolver, reached over the bar and shot Dolan in the lower part of the abdomen, the ball going clear through and coming out. Notwithstanding the terrible injury, Dolan knocked him down, but the man got up and ran, shouting that the bar tender had shot him. Alex McPherson, the shoemaker, was standing near Peter Ort’s corner, and he immediately followed the man and caught him near George Gardner’s saloon.

While running, the fugitive took a gold watch out of his pocket and threw it away by a sly movement. Samuel J. Kerr saw him throw it, and he picked it up and has since turned it over to Chief of Police Shontell. Mr. McPherson delivered the man over to the officers, and he was at once taken to the county jail, where he is now confined.

Dr. Rosser was called to attend to Mr. Dolan, and he pronounces the case a very critical and probably fatal one.

The patient was conveyed to the N. P. sanitarium, where he is receiving the best of care. The name of the man who did the shooting is “Red Ray”. He came here four or five days ago, and has been regarded here as a suspicious character. He has seemed to have plenty of money, and several dollars was seen in his possession at Murray & McCabe’s saloon last night. He is evidently a criminal of the very worst type, and many threats are made of lynching. A large majority of the people are not in favor of lynching, however, and think it would be better to let the law take its course. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 August 1886, p. 4, c. 4)


Hugh Dolan, the man who was shot last Friday by a tramp in the saloon on Fifth street, is still alive at the time of going to press, although he is not expected to survive many hours. Notwithstanding the critical condition he is in, there is hope as long as life lasts, but if he lives it will be almost a miracle. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 August 1886, p. 4, c. 3)


DOLAN’S DEATH.

_____


The Murderer, “Red Ray”, Barely

Escapes Being Lynched.

_____


A Disappointed Mob.


Catherine Dolan and her husband Thorrot Cox. Catherine was Hugh Dolan's sister. Hugh was living with them at the time he was murdered. Photo by John McColl, ca. Unknown.
Source: Dennis Thompson

DIED—At the Northern Pacific Sanitarium in this city, on Monday morning, from the effects of a wound inflicted by one Sanford, Hugh Dolan, aged 24 years.


The incidents connected with the above announcement are well known to our readers. Dolan was shot down in cowardly manner by a sneak thief and murderer on Friday the 13th, but he lingered along suffering untold agony until Monday night of this week, nine days from the time he was shot when he breathed his last. The remains were prepared for burial at Losey & Dean’s undertaking rooms and sent to Minneapolis on the noon train accompanied by his three brothers, the funeral taking place from the residence of his brother, A. J. Dolan, 8th avenue north-east and 4th street, on Wednesday, Father O’Reilly officiating.

Hugh Dolan was born in Boston Aug. 29th, 1863, and came to Maple Grove in 1866 with his father’s family, where he made his home until three years ago, since which time he has lived in Minneapolis. He had been in Brainerd about three weeks previous to the fatal shooting.


A NECKTIE PARTY SPOILED.


The news of the death of Dolan spread over the city in a short time, and although it was thought that the excitement incident to the shooting had died away, it was noticeable that among Dolan’s intimate friends the thirst for vengeance on the murderer was still rankling in their breasts. It was talked around on the streets in the afternoon that a party of eighty mill men and lumbermen from Gull River, seven miles west of Brainerd, and who were intimately acquainted with the deceased and his family, were to come to this city after night fall and lynch “Red Ray”, who was confined in the county jail. The rumor was discredited by the people here as the sentiment among the law abiding citizens was to let the law deal out justice to the man, although the sentiment prevailed that he deserved death.

Nothing unusual had occurred up to 11 o’clock, but many strangers were traveling up and down the sidewalk and a DISPATCH scribe was informed that a crowd was congregating near the bridge, about 60 men having arrived from Gull River. This surely meant something as the crowd was armed with rope, axes and the necessary implements to force an entrance to the jail if they were refused admission. At exactly twenty-five minutes to one o’clock the crowd, of whom probably a dozen of the leaders were masked, marched to the jail and in a determined tone they demanded the surrender of “Red Ray”, the murderer. Deputy Sheriff Mattison came to the door and informed the mob that he was not in the building and that he did not know where he was. This statement the masked knights of the hemp did not believe, and they were allowed to search the jail from cellar to garret. The next building to be ransacked was the new city jail adjoining, and which is not finished. A box stood in the middle of the floor and as they could not get in immediately they began to send bullets through the box thinking the man was under it. After battering in the door of this building with a bar of railroad iron they proceed to the court house and it in turn was gone through, but with no success. When the mob emerged from this building they were mad and no mistake. Thinking that their much wanted victim might be in the old city jail on 5th street they proceeded there and broke it open liberating two prisoners, one O’Neil in for vagrancy, and the other one supposed to be a partner of “Red Ray’s”, who was in for ninety days. The crowd then scattered and search was made in various places throughout the city with no better success, and at daylight they dispersed. Sheriff Mertz was informed in the afternoon that the jail would be visited that night, and he accordingly slipped out with his prisoner at dusk and took him to St. Paul. How he got out without observation is a mystery to the crowd that wanted him, as they claim they had watchers around the building all the afternoon. The ring leaders of the mob, who were from Gull River, declared they would have “Ray” no matter how long it took to accomplish the end. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 August 1886, p. 1, c. 5)


Sheriff Mertz Relates His Experience.


Peter Mertz tells the following story of his management in regard to the spiriting away of Sanford, the murderer of Dolan, to a [Pioneer] Press reporter:

“During Monday evening, about dusk, six wagon loads of men came into Brainerd from Gull River, where Dolan was well known and well liked. They were quickly joined by a number of Brainerd citizens. I had my suspicions aroused that something was in the wind during the afternoon, and felt sure that an attempt would be made to lynch Sanford that night. I saw spotters on the corners of the street during the afternoon, and I became apprehensive that, do what I might, the mob would get away with me and take my prisoner. I concluded the easiest and surest way to save Sanford from the lynchers was to spirit him away quietly if possible. I therefore awaited my chance anxiously, and finally a feasible plan occurred to me. About 10:30 o’clock Monday night I took my prisoner with only handcuffs on his wrists, out through the back yard of the jail to an old building which stands a short distance back of the jail. We arrived there without being observed, and secreting ourselves within its walls, we awaited developments. About 1 o’clock that night a large mob appeared and all poured into the jail building. While the attention of the mob was thus averted, I hurried my prisoner out of the old house and we made for the woods, in the suburbs of the town, as fast as our legs could carry us. We reached the sheltering timber without detection. Sanford was frightened almost to death, and he frequently broke down and cried like a baby. I had made arrangements early in the afternoon to have a trusty man meet me with a carriage if I succeeded in getting away from the jail in safety, some distance south of Brainerd. The jail being in the northerly part of the town, I had to first go north till I struck the woods, then go around the town in an easterly direction; this led me through East Brainerd, around the lake and a large tamarack swamp, before I reached the south part of town where my carriage awaited me. Our walk covered five miles or more; we stumbled and waded through swamps and being very wet you can imagine our condition when we met the man waiting for us. While passing through East Brainerd, twice I heard a crowd approaching us, and on both occasions I hurried my man back into the woods and made a detour about the points of danger. I found my team all ready and I at once took my prisoner to Ft. Ripley, took a train south bound and within a few hours had Sanford within as good a jail as there is in the state. Early Monday evening I had taken the prisoner before Judge Douglas for his preliminary examination. He waived examination and was remanded to jail to await the action of the grand jury. I shall keep him where he now is till the court sits in our county in October.”


SANFORD’S STATEMENT.


“William S. Sanford was seen in the jail at St. Paul last evening. He wore a black felt hat, blue double-breasted flannel shirt, dark pantaloons and vest. A week’s growth of beard covered his ruddy face, and his red mustache and hair plainly accounted for the sobriquet “Red Ray” by which he is known. He said:

“Yes I had a pretty narrow escape from lynching I suppose. I laid down about 6 o’clock in the evening to sleep. Between 9 and 10 o’clock the sheriff came to the cell and awakened me. I jumped up at once, as I had feared a lynching party ever since I had been in the jail. The sheriff said, “Come on Sanford,” and I followed him. We passed out of a side door and moved in a crouching position to a small house, I should judge 300 yards from the jail, I heard men talking, and I knew then that they were hot after me. We stayed in the house for half an hour or more, while the deputy sheriff was parleying with the mob. Then the sheriff took me by the hand and we started out in the darkness. We entered a timbered road and walked ten miles to a little railway station, where we boarded the cars this morning and I was brought here and locked up. I didn’t breathe easy until I arrived in St. Paul. Now about the killing I will not talk. I have not had a fair show in the newspapers in that regard. People in Brainerd regard me as a cold-blooded murderer, but I am not, I prefer to let that matter rest until my trial comes up. I have made a statement to the sheriff which he has promised to give away to the newspapers. I had only known Dolan two days. I arrived in Brainerd from Minneapolis on Aug. 11, and the trouble occurred on the 13th. It was not wholly my fault that the row began. I was born in Knoxville, Knox county. I enlisted in the One Hundred and Second Illinois volunteers when only fifteen years old. I am now about thirty-nine. Last winter I worked in Dowie county Texas for Hayen & Co. getting out railroad ties. I have worked in the woods in the winter time and as a raftsman in the summer for years. I received my name of “Red Ray’ on the river, because of my red hair and beard, I am accused of having stolen a watch from a minister in Duluth, but I never was in the place in my life. All I want is that justice be done me.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 August 1886, p. 4, c. 6)


District Court Matters.


District court for the 11th Judicial district opened at the Court House Monday morning, Judge O. P. Stearns presiding. Monday forenoon was spent in getting the matters in shape and calling the grand and pettit jurors together. The grand jury was instructed in their duties and went out at 11 o’clock. The grand jury returned an indictment in the afternoon against W. R. Sanford for the killing of Hugh Dolan, for murder in the first degree. Sanford was brought in and plead not guilty, E. N. Donaldson having been appointed by the court to defend him. A motion was made for a continuance which was denied by the court. A motion will now be made for a change of venue but it is not likely that the court will grant it, and in that case the matter will come to trial during the coming week. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 October 1886, p. 4, c. 5)


Sanford, the murderer of Dolan, was taken to St. Cloud Saturday night for safe keeping by deputy Mattison. There was no mob but threats had been made. The Pioneer Press correspondent exaggerates the story in order to send a good news item to that paper. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 October 1886, p. 4, c. 4)


“Red Ray”, the murderer of Hugh Dolan, at Brainerd, was tried, convicted and aboard the train for Stillwater within six hours after his case was called. He will tarry at the penitentiary for life and the verdict meets with the approval of all familiar with the case, except perhaps a few of the more blood-thirsty who would have been pleased to assist at his hanging.—Herald. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 October 1886, p. 4, c. 5)


The Wind Up.


SANFORD’S TRIAL.


At the opening of the district court Saturday morning the case of the state of Minnesota vs. William R. Sanford alias “Red Ray”, the murderer of Hugh Dolan, was called. Considerable difficulty was experienced in getting a jury over 50 men being examined before the requisite number of 12 was obtained. The case was opened by the prosecuting attorney stating to the jury the facts that he would attempt to prove. Several witnesses were then called by the prosecution, the substance of the testimony being about the same as the facts reported at the time of the murder, viz: that about 10 a. m. on the morning of the 13th of August, Sanford went into Tom Carey’s saloon, and asked the bar tender, Hugh Dolan, for a quarter to buy his breakfast; that Dolan gave him a quarter and then he went out but soon returned and wanted to shake dice with Dolan for the drinks; that Dolan told him to go get his breakfast and not lose the quarter he had gambling; that thereupon Sanford became angry and drew a revolver and threatened to shoot Dolan, who came out from the bar and was about to seize and disarm him when Sanford fired and ran into the street, pursued by Dolan, who overtook him outside the door and threw him down, and in the squabble got the revolver and tried to shoot Sanford who ran away as soon as released, but who was pursued and captured and lodged in jail. Dolan, who was shot through the body, was taken to the Northern Pacific Sanitarium, where he remained about ten days, gradually getting worse until the 22nd, when he died. Dr. Hemstead, in whose care he was, swore he died from the effects of the wound and that the wound was necessarily fatal. The prosecution then attempted to produce as evidence the ante-mortum statement of Dolan, but it was objected to by the defendant’s counsel on the ground that it was made the day Dolan was shot, when it was not known that the wound was necessarily fatal, and the objection was sustained by the court. The prosecution then rested, and Sanford was put on the stand, he being the only witness for the defense, his testimony being as follows: That he entered Tom Carey’s saloon on the morning of the 13th to sell his revolver to Dolan; that he had been gambling all night and had but 15 cents left; that he offered to shake dice with Dolan for the drinks; that Dolan refused and came around from behind the bar and grabbed it and said pay me that 20 cents you owe; that he gave it to Dolan who laid it on the counter, and he asked Dolan to add 10 cents to it and give it to him to buy a breakfast with; that Dolan said he could have it, and he began to abuse him and told him that he was a tramp and used vile and abusive language toward him; that he was going out saying that he wanted nothing to do with him, when Dolan came round the counter and jumped on him; that Dolan being a big man he drew his revolver with which to defend himself; that the revolver was accidentally discharged in the scuffle and that he ran out as soon as released, having had the revolver taken away from him by Dolan, who attempted to shoot him with it but failed to explode the cartridge. At the conclusion of Sanford’s testimony the defense rested and the court was then addressed by Col. [sic] Sleeper, for the prosecution, who was followed by E. W. Donaldson, attorney for the defendant, in an able and effective plea. The court then delivered his charge to the jury, after which they retired to the jury room at 3 o’clock, and after being out about 10 minutes, the jury returned a verdict of guilty of murder in the second degree. He was then sentenced by the court to imprisonment for life, after which the court adjourned. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 October 1886, p. 4, c. 6)


Been There Before.


Up to his arrival at the penitentiary, William R. Sanford, alias “Red Ray”, the murderer of Dolan at Brainerd, succeeded in passing himself off as a sort of Dick Turpin. The whole romance was wiped out in a twinkling when he was finally washed, shaved and shown at the prison, for he was recognized by the officials as a plain, matter-of-fact thief, who had served a two year term for petty larceny between the years 1882 and 1884. He was convicted of the larceny in Olmsted county.—Pioneer Press. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 October 1886, p. 4, c. 5)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Our Chicken Hunt.


On Friday last the editor in company with I. U. White, Al. Ferris and Charlie Smith went to Ada on a chicken hunt. Although novices in the business the outfit were stayers and the party returned on Tuesday. Ike is pretty sure on a long range and can bring down a bird on the home stretch. Al. Ferris is a good all ‘round customer when the covey is down and Charlie Smith can wing a chicken every time, sometimes, while for ourselves we can shoot a bird at the table in elegant shape. Chicken shooting is a fascinating sport in itself and has the preference over every other sport, the birds being very accommodating and are hunted in pleasant weather. Daylight found our party in the grain fields to the west of Ada, the crowd being composed of fourteen hunters and paired off in couples on either side of the Wild Rice river. The objective point was the town of Halsted and the party was to meet 12 miles this side for dinner. The noon hour found all hands on deck and the dinner under the trees after a travel of twelve miles under the blazing sun was partaken of with a relish. After dinner all hands turned out and at the word of command the dogs were in the wagon until a likely field was found. The dogs were eager for the sport to begin, not more so than our crowd though, and at the words “Hunt ‘em up” and a wave of command they sprang out into the stubble at full speed, two hunters and a dog to each side of the field. The dogs work to the center cross, keep on to the other edge, return and cross again, covering the field in ever varying and irregular circles. Now and then one pauses and snuffs the wind blowing down the field or turns quickly aside from his course and follows up for a few yards an old scent in the hopes of finding it stronger. Suddenly one of them, running at full speed in long, elastic bounds with ears and tail waving as he leaps, falls flat on his belly as if paralyzed and remains motionless as stone. Quick as is his movements, the other dog has also crouched and is pointing at the first dog, backing him up with implicit confidence. The sagacious animals turn their heads and look back at their masters with intelligent eyes, as if to say, “Hurry up; here they are!” The hunters move rapidly up to the first dog, who has not moved a muscle except to turn his head and look back, raises slowly to his feet and with nose extended steals slowly forward; his feet are lifted and put down like paws of velvet. The hunter follows carefully behind with guns ready for use. Down goes the dog as though shot dead and this time he does not dare look back, the tremor of his body giving warning that he dare not go farther without walking into the covey. We take one, two steps—whiz, whirr, three birds arise—two to the left and one to the right. Bang, bang, bang; two birds have fallen. Neither dog nor hunters stir a step, while we are loading a fourth chicken arises and at the discharge of a gun the chickens arise on all sides and the noise from the breech-loaders would indicate to a man up a tree that a detachment of artillery had been turned loose. To a novice, as the writer, the sport is wildly exciting. The intelligent and admirable workings of the dogs, the intense excitement of the moment when the birds are rising with the noise and speed of a rocket from beneath our very feet and the exhilaration of a successful shot gives it a fascination hard to describe to those who have not tried it. A man may be a good shot at other kinds of birds but he is very apt to miss his first half-dozen chickens—we found it so and can prove the assertion if it is doubted. They rise too near you and are apt to look so large that you think if you only shoot it is not possible to miss, and a shot without proper aim will be the result. We were just getting into the sport when a hard shower came up and were obliged to drive 12 miles in a blinding rain in order to get accommodations for the party over night. But we got there, drenched to the skin, and the greater part of the night was spent in pinning bed bugs to the wall, Al. Ferris after considerable practice getting so expert that he could lay on his back and whirl his cleaver through the air and hit a bug in the middle every time. The next day was very favorable and on arriving at Ada the tally showed that the party had bagged 150 birds. If you want to go where the people treat you well, we recommend you to go to Ada in chicken time. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 August 1886, p. 4, c. 5)


1887

Life in a Lumber Camp.


The following interesting account of the lumberman’s life is taken from the Duluth Herald and will be found worthy of perusal:

Life in a lumber camp would be a surprise to those who have never experienced it, and have only heard of the rough side of, or of the occasional ravages of disease which give an altogether wrong idea of the manner in which the woodsman live. A camp, usually of unhewn logs well chinked and mossed, is warm and comfortable with tiers of bunks on either side and a bench to sit upon, running lengthwise and leaving space enough at one side for a wooden sink and at the other a place for a generous wood pile, to be burned in the huge box or drum stove in the centre of the room. The “cookshantie,” as it is called, is generally separated from the “men’s shantie” by a partition and is the sacred domain of the cook, who is “monarch of all he surveys,” not being subject to the will of the foreman, as the men are, and here, there is always a goodly supply of grub of such kind as can be made without eggs or milk for a very few lumbermen furnish either. The cook, if he has over twenty men to feed, has an assistant called a cookee whose work is the most unpleasant in camp, for it is his duty to get up first in the morning, start the fires, call the teamsters, so that they can feed and care for their horses before breakfast, wash the dishes, cut wood, peel potatoes, etc. When a man hires out to go into the woods he is given some special kind of work, and as soon as breakfast is over and it is daylight they go to their work, all under the eye of the foreman who sees that the “swamper” “swamps” out brush, tops, or anything, that would hinder a log from being easily drawn to the skidway where it is skidded, i. e. piled up in tiers. The fate of a log gives one an idea of the different kinds of work done in a lumber camp; first the tree is notched by the chopper, or “under-cutter” on the side toward which it is wanted to be fallen and then a couple of sawyers saw it down, commencing on the opposite side to the notch; as soon as it is down it is marked off into logs and sawn up while the axman lops or trims the top logs of branches, then it is dragged to the skidway by means of a horse and a grabhook, where it is loaded onto sleighs. Loading is dangerous work, for the loader stands on top of the load and stops and places the logs. The sleighs stand in the road beside the skidway and two skids are placed on the bunks first, and then higher up on the logs as the load grows higher, then a chain is fastened to the sleigh, the other end being passed under the log and then across the sleighs to where there stands a horse and driver; the loose end of the chain is fastened to the horse and the log is rolled up onto the load, the loader stopping it at the time with a cant hook and placing it in position so that a good load may be gotten on without rolling off before it is bound. Then away it goes to the landing where it is once more skidded on the roll-way or place where it is to be rolled into the water as soon as the ice goes out. The day’s work done, the last team in and cared for and supper over, the boys sit around the fire and tell stories, read, write or sing as they like. They are not allowed to play cards as it keeps them up too late and disturbs those who want to sleep and is often the cause of trouble. Sunday they have to themselves and it is generally devoted to some little mending some big lying and plenty of singing. Often the boys get up an impromptu dance on Saturday night and it would be amusing to see those great husky fellows dancing away as though their souls depended on it, with some one as big and burley as themselves, to the music (!) of some lonesome, squeaky fiddle or the asthmatic wheeze of an accordion. Generally lumber camps are very hospitable to the traveler, especially those off any traveled route, where there are no tramps, giving him the best they have at whatever time he may come. Woodsmen are peculiar in many ways, impulsive and good-hearted as a class, dividing everything with a friend or pounding each other for some real or fancied wrong, devout worshipers at the shrine of Sullivan and a “picnic” to the wolves in human form, who make a living by intoxicating them and then gambling with, or robbing them of their winter’s work. But that doesn’t trouble our woodman any; he goes back and works on the drive, tells what a hell of time he had, earns more money and goes through the same performance again. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 March 1887, p. 1, c. 9)


BRAINERD BOOMLETS.

_____


Real Estate is Moving a Trifle.


For the past year or so real estate in this city has been at a stand still, but during the past week prices have stiffened up considerably and transfers have been brisk. There is no doubt whatever but that the “good times” which have been looked for so expectantly by the people of this city have arrived, and the boom is on, not the mushroom, speculative boom such as has been raging at Ashland and other points, but a good healthy growth and increase in prices, such as are warranted by the advantages we possess and the coming improvements which are sure to be inaugurated here in the near future. As yet there has been no crazy, wild cat buying or selling, and it is hoped that no such thing will be indulged in, although, as a matter of fact, it will be impossible to control the tendency of prices if a boom in the broad sense of the word is forced upon us. So far no professionals have had a hand in the manipulations, although it is understood that the syndicate of eastern capitalists who are “working” other northern towns intend to strike this city later in the season—then look out. The prices of real property in this city for some time back have been very low, and lucky was the man who foresaw a future and used his better judgment by investing here. Lots that sold two weeks ago for $150 now command $200 and $250. The raise in prices will be steady, and will probably advance from 25 to 40 per cent, in the next two weeks. It is believed that the new line of road which is to be built from Brainerd north to Crookston and from this city south to Milaca, for which the contract for laying the track has been let, if good, reliable parties can be depended on, has had considerable to do with the present upward tendency of the market. Take this with the improvement of the water power at the new dam, the work on which is being rapidly pushed forward, and you have the sequel to the whole matter. Brainerd is bound to take rapid strides forward during the next twelve months, and if you fail to catch on it is your own fault. To show how matters are going we append the following notes which were caught by a reporter at the various real estate offices and on the streets this morning:

B. S. McMahon has bought a house of L. P. White on ninth street north.

J. A. Davis had laid out a 40 acre piece of land south of Paine’s addition into lots.

L. P. White has sold 55 lots in Harrison White’s addition to J. A. Davis for $3,000.

J. E. Goodman has let a contract to H. C. Miller for the erection of a residence on 9th street north.

Frank Thomas has let a contract for a new house on Tenth street. It really begins to look serious.

Chas. Kinkele believes there is money in Brainerd dirt, and has invested in 18 lots in different parts of the city.

S. W. Searles bought the Frank Farnham property Wednesday for a consideration of $4,500, and sold it to J. H. Koop on Thursday.

A. F. Ferris will commence the construction of a fine brick residence at the corner of Kingwood and Sixth streets immediately.

Koop Bros. were yesterday offered $1,000 [sic] for their bargain on the half of the Koop block which they purchased some two weeks ago for $8,000.

The price of a certain piece of property on Front street which was offered for $45,000 on Tuesday, was raised to $50,000 the following day.

J. H. Koop bought six lots yesterday of W. A. Fleming and J. L. Smith, near the Farnham property for $1,500, and two lots on Main street at $600 each.

It is claimed that 200 more men will be put on in the railroads shops before the first of June, and that they company will build large car shops here the coming summer.

D. M. Clark and Dr. Courtney have purchased four lots in the Congregational Church block, consideration $1,000. Mr. Clark has also just received his deed for two lots at the corner of Broadway and Bluff avenue.

The especial attraction in real estate at present seems to be in the vicinity of the Congregational Church and thereabouts. There are just as good investments on the south side of the track, and operations will be just as brisk there in a month's time.

Mahan & Wilson are clearing the ground and getting things in shape to begin the erection of their sash, door and blind factory at the old flouring mill site. They have already had an offer for all the manufactured articles they can turn out with one set of machinery, but expect to be compelled to increase the capacity from what was first intended.

O. H. Havill & Co., brokers, have sold this week to the following parties as follows: C. D. Johnson, three lots on 4th street north; J. R. Westfall and D. M. Gunn, two lots on First street; N. S. Hoffman and R. J. Hartley, six lots at the corner of Main street and Bluff avenue; J. E. Wilson, three lots on Ninth street north; L. E. Lum, twelve lots on Grove street; A. W. Gilbert, Minneapolis, six lots in Howes & Spaulding’s addition. Geo. Sumner, St. Paul, six lots in Sleeper’s addition; E. O. Webb, three lots in Howes & Spaulding’s addition. They also have deals on hand which will be closed out this week for twelve lots north of the track, ten lots in Howes & Spaulding’s addition, and five lots in Haines’ addition. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 April 1887, p. 1, c. 3)


“The City of the Pines.”


The Minneapolis Tribune of Sunday last contained the following in regard to Brainerd:

Brainerd, one of the cities of Northern Minnesota of which the state is justly proud, was founded in 1870; today it has a population numbering over 8,000. Seventeen years ago what is now a well built city with admirable and distinctive features, was a considerable body of land covered with pine timber. Then the county of which the city is the judicial, social and commercial centre, was known to a few pioneers only; now it contains more than 12,000 people. At that time the property valuation of Crow Wing county was such as the Indians, holding beads and whisky in the highest estimation, chose to make it; in 1886 the real property valuation of the city and county was $1,447,702. Then the personal property of the county was carried on the backs of a few men, today it is assessed at $500,000. At that time there was no demand for town or city lots, while to-day the value of lands, irrespective of either, is $245,497, and the city and town lots with the structures and improvements put upon them, represent an assessed valuation of $1,202,205. There are 55,000 acres under cultivation and the people have built 15 school houses in the county. During the first six months of Brainerd’s existence the freight receipts consisted of a modest quantity of building material hauled in for a few primitive structures used by the pioneer, but in the six months ending Dec. 31, 1886, the receipts of freight by the Northern Pacific line alone were 40,093 tons, upon which the freight payments were $47,304. Within the last period the business of Brainerd furnished the road with 34,900 tons of outgoing freight. Few places on the road, perhaps none except Minneapolis and St. Paul, furnish it with more business, and any further comment to show that Brainerd is one of the substantial and important trade marts of the N. P. line would be superfluous. It is sufficient to say that any station that pays to one railroad company for local freight business at the rate of $200,000 per annum must of necessity be credited as a strong commercial community.

The city is most favorably situated and its environment such as to warrant every prediction of increasing importance. Any one who will take the trouble to examine a map of the Northwest and familiarize himself with the contour of the country, its vast natural advantages and resources, and then look up the towns most desirably located for fashioning the immense amount of timber into manufactured articles, will see that no other place is ahead of this in that respect. The town is the last of any importance, in the great forests of Minnesota just before entering upon the great prairies of the West. It is not far from the source of the Mississippi river, and is just far enough from Minneapolis and Duluth to insure her factories a large local trade and an equal chance with any other city for the trade over the entire length of the Northern Pacific road. The new railroad to be built from this town northwest through northern Minnesota and Dakota will bring to Brainerd a trade from a large scope of country that cannot very well go to any other place. This new road and the dam, now building across the river to furnish water power, are movements recently set on foot to advance the interests of this entire section of country and remove all objectionable features to Brainerd as a manufacturing center. The dam will be completed by next August, and will add immensely to the advantages for manufacturing. There is no town in the state that has better sites and more of them for mills and factories, on the main line of the railroad. There is scarcely any limit to the variety of wood-working establishments that would pay here. While a great quantity of lumber is manufactured here by local sawmill owners, the Mississippi carries below about 200,000,000 feet of logs to other points, and very much of this is returned by rail for consumption in an immense domain that Brainerd could as well supply.

It should be mentioned in connection with features already noted touching the advantages for manufacturing enterprises that Brainerd has thousands and thousands of acres of hard wood near her door that has never been touched. All the timber yet cut and shipped out, or floated down the river, has been pine. The world is very ignorant of the unlimited and undeveloped resources of this part of Minnesota, and when it has once received the attention it deserves from capitalists there can be but little doubt that Brainerd will become known as a centre for wood-working industries in the northwest.


REAL ESTATE.


It seems to be undisputed that every change in the ownership of real estate has added one or more families to the population of Brainerd, and property has always been obtainable at fair prices. It is the judgement of the experienced Western capitalists that more money has been made on real estate in Brainerd, considering the capital invested or required to handle city property, than in any Western city of their knowledge. The fact is there has never been a “boom” in Brainerd property, either in prices or exchanges. Its market has been stable and solid. What has been handled has been absolutely and entirely based upon the laws of supply and demand. Thus owners of lots knowing that houses could be rented or sold to actual occupants, have built, or sold to others to build for rent or for sale to residents. You will go about Brainerd in vain to find property that has been handled for purely speculative purposes. Of all the building that has been done an insignificant per cent has been for any other purpose than for an actual tenant, immediate or immediately prospective.

For this reason there are no vacant houses, except at inconsiderable intervals when the heads of families are in the lumber country above, where they can earn the best of wages. By far the largest proportion of the homes in Brainerd are owned by the occupants.

An important factor in the building up of this city, and one that will largely enter into its growth, is the presence of an abundant supply of superior clay for brick making. Not only is the home demand met, but millions are shipped out to Minneapolis, Duluth and to the towns lying west of Brainerd. There is no limit to the number of brick yards that might be put in here; the field is as fresh and inviting as ever for capital in that. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 April 1887, p. 1, c. 5)


A “free for all” was indulged in at Moberg’s saloon on Laurel street Saturday night at which time Henry Holm was badly hammered up with a beer mallet. The police interfered and the drunken mob undertook to do the officers of the law up. As a consequence four of the ring leaders paid $12.40 into the city treasury Monday morning. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 April 1887, p. 4, c. 3)


A True Fish Story.


On Saturday afternoon your DISPATCH editors, in company with Messrs. Ike and Charles White, procured a team and hied themselves to Gull Lake to enjoy a day’s sport angling the festive black bass. We arrived at the lake late Saturday evening, and , after enjoying a hearty supper, and playing several games of cards, we retired to sleep the sleep of the innocent and truthful editor, and to dream of the morrow’s sport of capturing the speckled beauties. We arose the following morning at four o’clock, and, after eating a hurried breakfast, we were soon on our way to Lake Edward, the scene of our brilliant achievements later in the day, which was reached by six o’clock, after two hours hard rowing, besides two portages that had to be made from Round Lake into Lake Hubert, and from Lake Hubert into Lake Edward. Here the party spent about four hours in trolling, and succeeded in capturing 105 beautiful black bass, weighing 297 pounds, besides a great many pickerel which were released as soon as caught. It is impossible to describe the sensation that one feels when he feels a four-pound bass seize the trolling hook, and we can only say that it is delightful, and advise you to go and experience it yourself.

While at the lake we made our headquarters at a comfortable cottage owned by Mr. Ike White, which he has erected on a piece of land owned by himself on the north shore of the lake, and which he has fitted up to accommodate himself and friends while on a fishing excursion, and there is probably no one in the city who knows so well where and how to catch fish as our genial friend Ike. We certainly shall embrace every opportunity that presents itself to enjoy a day’s sport with him catching bass at Gull Lake. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 May 1887, p. 4, c. 6)


Judge Sleeper’s Lake View Resort.


Chauncey B. Sleeper, ca 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

Wednesday morning by the courtesy of Judge Sleeper we visited Lake View and spent the day enjoying the lake breezes and the Judge’s generous hospitality. Lake View is one of the prettiest places for miles around and the selection for the resort was indeed very fortunate for the people of Brainerd, lying as it does within a forty-five minutes drive of the dusty, heated city. Between Long lake and Bass lake on an elevation Mr. Sleeper has erected a log hotel, commodious, cool and pleasant. The building faces Bass lake and the breezes from off this beautiful little sheet of water are continually fanning the heated brows of tourists and pleasure seekers as they congregate at this place for a day’s outing. Along the shores to the southeast Hon. G. G. Hartley and A. L. Hoffman have built substantial cottages and below them back from the shores in the cool shade some fifteen or twenty tents are visible, having been placed there by parties who are spending the heated term at the lake side, Mr. C. N. Parker having some eight or ten tents of his own there in which he is entertaining friends from the cities below. Meals are served at the hotel and many tenters take advantage of hotel fare and still enjoy the luxuries of outdoor living. The bathing at the lake is one of the pleasant pastimes, the warm waters and sandy bottom furnishing excellent facilities. Mr. Sleeper has plenty of boats and ample accommodations for parties and picnics and the surroundings are fitted for such occasions. On the hotel register we noticed the following arrivals for Sunday last:

F. D. Stanley, J. B. Moore, Julia E. Holm, Christine E. Walker, Mamie Metcalf, Mrs. G. W. Ames, D. W. Travis and family, C. Walker, G. D. LaBar, Leon E. Lum, A. J. Sovereign and wife, A. F. Groves, Joe Cohen, W. J. Johnson, Mrs. I. Seymour and daughter, O. H. Havill, S. R. Ainslie and three daughters, W. A. M. Johnstone, Miss Minnie Prouty and Miss Sallie Fairchild.

At Camp Parker on August 2nd, the following were registered: Miss Nellie Welsh, St. Paul; Miss Nellie Emerson, St. Paul; Mrs. R. H. Emerson, Atchison; Louis Emerson, Atchison; Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Merrill and Miss Frances, St. Paul; Mrs. S. F. Parker, Brainerd; Gene Moore, St. Paul. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 August 1887, p. 4, c. 5)


The Circus Fakes.


The crowd of thieves and gamblers following Barrett’s circus which visited Brainerd Tuesday last were many in number and bold in their robbing operations. As a rule this city has more of this class of people than is necessary but when a hundred three card monte workers and men of that stripe are dropped into a city in a bunch and who proceed at once to fleece boys and men who are foolish enough to be deluded by their fine talk and promises, patience ceases to be a virtue and every mother’s son of them should be placed behind the bars and forced to pay a heavy fine. Early Tuesday morning the streets were thronged with people from all parts of the city and county; the gentlemen set up their barrels, carriages, etc., from which they worked, at the corner of Sixth and Front streets. The first man that attempted to move the little pea around under the walnut shells was politely told by Sheriff McLaren that he could work no such game as that in the city, the man showed a license but it didn’t work. This started a general rustling among the gamblers and during the parley that followed a half a dozen other games were started up. They were all stopped and sent across the track into the Second ward, and when the people in that part began to kick the sheriff stopped the whole business and quiet reigned for several hours but when the show began they started again and were allowed to work the crowd at intervals during the balance of the day. The police whose business it was, did not interfere with them and the sheriff took the matter into his own hands. After this the excuse of the chief was that the sheriff had taken the matter out of their hands and they would not molest the gang at all. The police are probably not to blame for not hustling every one of the gang into the cooler as they were working under instructions from the Mayor who is at the head of the police department. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 August 1887, p. 4, c. 5)


GREAT MANUFACTURING CENTER.

_____


Before Another Year Rolls ‘Round,

Great Changes Will Take Place

in Brainerd.

_____


Electric Lights, Street Car Line, and

a System of Sewers in Course

of Construction.


Brainerd is the natural manufacturing center of an immense and rapidly developing agricultural country, and it is but natural that her industries should increase and multiply as the country settles up and our facilities are developed. The work of bringing manufacturing enterprises to Brainerd is one which every loyal citizen should take an interest in, and not leave it to one or two persons to show up the unexcelled advantages that our city can offer.

Brainerd is bound to become the great center for wood-working industries of the northwest, and the assertion is no mere fancy. When one remembers that the great primeval forests of northern Minnesota, thousands upon thousands of acres of which have never yet seen or heard the woodsman’s axe, are all tributary to us, and the timber from which must be floated down the grand old Mississippi to or past our very doors, he can grasp the situation. These forests are filled with the finest growing timber that it was ever the lot of man to see—oak, maple, hickory, poplar, basswood, white and Norway pine abounds in abundance. With the Brainerd dam completed, we will have power enough to run a hundred factories, and boomage for every log that is cut on the upper Mississippi, and that means prosperity for our thriving city. The saw mills and factories of Minneapolis are constantly annoyed by the low stage of water, and they are looking around for a more profitable location, where they can run the entire season without hindrance. Brainerd offers them advantages that they nowhere else can secure. Situated as we are on the great transcontinental belt line of road, the Northern Pacific, within four hours run of Duluth, the inland sea port, with the B. & N. W. in course of construction, which will tap the great wheat fields of Dakota and western Minnesota and be a competing line with the Northern Pacific for southern traffic, with free power to drive the great wheels of factories and mills of every kind, we are not backward in setting up our claims.

With the opening of another season Brainerd will see a revival of business that would do credit to a city of greater pretensions. A paper mill will be erected here, and several large saw mills and wood-working factories. It is also expected that a factory for the manufacture of farm machinery will be located here, and correspondence on this subject is now being carried on by parties interested. There is no reason why such an institution should not pay as we are near the great wheat country, and the money saved on freight would amount to a handsome profit.

Brainerd is not idle in the meantime but to the contrary is making rapid strides and putting on metropolitan airs. This week the poles for the electric light wires have been placed in position and arrangements have been completed concerning the street railway line, the ties for which are already distributed and the cars are in Minneapolis ready to be forwarded as soon as the road is completed. The work on the sewer system is progressing rapidly and will be completed before cold weather sets in. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 September 1887, p. 1, c. 5)


They are Thankful.


Col. Canfield contributes the following to the Pioneer Press:


Thanksgiving eve comes to the City of the Pines with plenty of food for satisfactory contemplation. In fact, this is so with each recurrence of the contemplative period, and looking back over the dozen years only of Brainerd’s existence there is a wonderful sight to arouse gratitude. When she had her first Thanksgiving the town was a struggling “hamlet-in-tents,” strung along the Northern Pacific tracks. The blocks and squares were covered with pines. But over the outlook they all ate pretty fat chickens that Thanksgiving. By the time another came round some promising improvements were made, and when Jay Cooke located the Northern Pacific here chicken wouldn’t do any more; it must be turkey, and it has been turkey ever since. In the three or four years of stagnation the city of Brainerd not only held her own securely and solidly, but matured projects that 1887 has seen so far developed. First her railroad, to give her competition, the Brainerd & Northwestern, the final surveys of which have this summer been completed ready for completion the coming spring. Next the Mississippi river dam, which is well on toward completion, that gives, completed a power of 25,000 horse power, and affords manufacturing boomage for 500,000,000 feet of logs. She has seen completed this season and now in operation a line of street railway connecting the water power with the heart of the town. She has seen put in this season, and now successfully running, a fine electric light plant, with fifty public lights, and many in the business houses. She is just completing with her own money an excellent system of sewage, at the same time she has money in the treasury and no tax levy was necessary this fall for municipal expenses. A feed mill and sash and door factory; additions to the labor rolls in the Northern Pacific shops; a large amount of private improvements, a greatly extended lumber outfitting trade, and a daily newspaper are other proofs of a prosperity for which to be thankful as a city.


INDIVIDUAL CONTEMPLATIONS.


Hon. L. P. White, Sr., ought to be thankful for a ripe old age, crowned with respect and usefulness.

The clergy, a promising religious interest. Prof. Wilson and the teachers, progress of the educational cause.

The city council can be thankful that meetings are no oftener.

The local press can give thanks—the Journal for a few cords of delinquent stove wood; the DISPATCH that its senior was spared from the office of municipal clerk; the Tribune for “plenty of job work;” the Evening Daily News for nightly slumbers instead of telegraph tolls and expenses of a morning newspaper.

Chief of Police Mertz would be more thankful if his salary was increased.

C. F. Kindred is thankful at the unparalleled generosity of the council in voting his dam company $25,000 more bonds.

Chief Surgeon Bigger can feel thankful that the lists are yet open of the possibilities for congress.

Postmaster Koop is glad he don’t have to lick other people’s stamps.

W. E. Seelye—I am grateful that I disposed of my mine. It’s too cold to dig even gold!

J. J. Howe, ca. 1888.
Source: Northwest Illustrated Monthly Magazine, Volume VI, Number 7, July 1888, E. V. Smalley, Editor and Publisher

J. J. Howe—I am thanking that the injunction business is off my hands.

A. P. Farrar and William Steele—We are thankful that Sparks has resigned.

Judge Fleming—I might be more thankful than I am, but am glad the council didn’t “issue” Kindred the town.

Hon. Leon E. Lum can, it is believed, be thankful over increased matrimonial prospects.

Dr. [Lemuel Martin] Roberts is thankful for a bride.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 25 November 1887, p. 4, c. 5)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


An ox-team on Oak Street near the first Harrison Grade School, ca. 1920’s. A 1181x782 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

When we first came to Brainerd [1887] a team of horses was almost a rarity, for ox-teams were still in common use. I can still see strings of the lumber company ox-teams going down sixth street, sometimes there were as many as fifteen or twenty teams. There were some magnificent teams of oxen hooked up together; I’ve seen as many as six on one sleigh. The oxen, for the most part, were white or red and white. Many of them were in excess of a thousand pounds, truly wonderful animals. I can remember how, when I was still a kid, I used to think about how those terribly heavy wooden yokes must have hurt them so. Then in a few years the oxen began to disappear and people began to use horses.

Those beautiful strings of horses going up to the lumber camps in November and coming down in the spring were really a sight. After spending a year in the woods, they didn’t look nearly as nice coming down in the spring as they did going up in the fall.

My father drove the [Northern Pacific Railroad] express wagon here at just about the time the wild game hunting and the blueberry picking were right at their peak. Sometimes there were from two to six express cars loaded with nothing but blueberries. Then, later on, in the fall during deer season, there would be carloads of venison. The critters, when brought in, were cut in two crossways, or skinned out from the front and the heads thrown away; the skin was wrapped back over the saddle and was tied. These were shipped in cold weather, mainly to Chicago and other eastern markets. The same was true of fish and other wild game, such as grouse, partridge, prairie chicken, etc. This game was all packed in barrels and shipped East to markets there. At that time there was no bag limit as far as any wild game was concerned. People were employed [market-hunters] for the sole purpose of slaughtering game for money. (Biography: June 1937; Louis Hohman, Jr., born November 1878; Crow Wing County Historical Society)


1888

Frightfully Cut.


Wednesday evening at about 11 o’clock a row started on the sidewalk in front of the Lumbermen’s Exchange hotel between M. L. Young and Joseph Baker, in which the latter was cut from the back of the neck across his cheek and onto his chin, another slash laying his face open from near his eye to the corner of his mouth. Young, the brute that did the carving, is a low type of a gambler (if such a qualification is admissible) and has been hanging around town for several months, having no visible means of support. The parties had been enjoying a social glass together and to their companions there was nothing that would indicate that any bad blood existed between them. Stepping out of the hotel onto the sidewalk Baker was heard to remark that if he (Young) had a grievance to settle he would wait until morning when Young was sober. At this Young struck Baker, they clinched and fell to the ground with Baker under but he soon got the best of his assailant and forced him to say he had enough. At this Baker was lifted off by bystanders and he exclaimed, “I’m stabbed.” Blood was flowing freely and he was taken into the hotel and placed in a chair where he fainted. Dr. Groves was called immediately and he dressed the wounds, it taking thirty-two stitches to bring them together, twenty-three in the gash on his neck and nine in the one on his face. The injured man is doing as well as could be expected.

The instrument which the cutting was done with was a physician’s pocket knife and was owned by one McGraw, of whom Young borrowed it some hours previous to the fracas. The knife was found in the alley between Kelleher’s saloon and the hotel by parties who saw Young throw something into the alley soon after he got up from the sidewalk.

Young was caught soon after in Gray’s saloon [Last Turn] by Officer Ed. Caffery, and appeared in court yesterday afternoon for examination, with J. B. Douglas as counsel. The result was that he was committed to await the action of the next grand jury without bail, the offense charged being such that bail could not be accepted. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 March 1888, p. 4, c. 4)


The father of M. L. Young, who lives in Kansas and who is a well-to-do and respectable citizen, forwarded $250 to Sheriff Spalding on Tuesday to be used as bail for the young man’s appearance at the next term of court. It will be remembered that Young cut a man by the name of Baker about the head and neck some two [sic] months ago, since which time he has been in the county jail. Young left town on Wednesday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 April 1888, p. 4, c. 4)


DISTRICT COURT.


State of Minnesota vs. M. L. Young, indicted for deadly assault with intent to commit murder upon John Baker; defendant not appearing the bail of $250 was forfeited. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 September 1888, p. 4, c. 6)


A Creature of Destiny.


To see Brainerd is to be impressed with her great possibilities. Taking into consideration the splendid advantages of the place there can be but one outcome of the confidence it has inspired, and one of the finest cities in the state is destined to grow up at this point. Almost every day brings inquiring strangers into our borders looking for investment. It only remains to extend the spirit of enterprise and confidence for which our citizens are noted to insure a speedy realization of the most sanguine hopes, and the outside world as well as our own people are cognizant of the fact. We have superior advantages and of a nature that cannot be offered by any other city in Northern Minnesota. Brainerd will become a great manufacturing and distributing centre. Our business firms are all well established and enjoying a lucrative patronage, more so by far than at any other time in the history of the city. We have professional men, mechanics and laborers of every kind, and almost every branch of commercial industry is represented. With half a show our city will far out stride all competitors in the coming two years. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 May 1888, p. 1, c. 3)


Mr. Kindred Will Leave Us.


It has been rumored on the streets during the past week that Mr. Kindred and family were going to leave Brainerd and go to Washington Territory to reside. Upon inquiry we have discovered that the rumor is true, at least as far as his leaving Brainerd is concerned, as his household goods are now being packed preparatory for shipment. The old Kindred homestead opposite the rink on Sixth street, has been leased to W. E. Campbell for a term of three years or longer if Mr. Campbell desires, and will be taken possession of by Mr. Campbell Oct. 1st. It is also probably true that Mr. Kindred will move to Washington Territory, as he recently paid that country a visit and was very much pleased with it. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 September 1888, p. 1, c. 5)


Instead of moving to Washington Territory, as reported in our last issue, Mr. Kindred and family go to Philadelphia, where they will reside in the future. Mr. Kindred has accepted a responsible and lucrative position on the Philadelphia & Reading railroad, and will assume the duties of his new position as soon as he can get his affairs in this city in proper shape. He will leave Brainerd for his new home between the 1st and 5th of October. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 September 1888, p. 4, c. 4)


A Bit of History.


...With the irony of fate, Mr. Kindred is about to remove from Brainerd, and will shake the dust of the City of the Pines from his feet, disgusted with the treatment he has received by the citizens of that place who have not approved altogether his various schemes for municipal improvements through the medium of corporations organized in the interests of Mr. Kindred.—Lumberman. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 October 1888, p. 1, c. 7)


KINDRED BANQUETED.

_____


A Fine Spread at the Dinner by the

Business Men of Brainerd to

Charles F. Kindred.


One of the pleasantest occasions in the social history of Brainerd was on Monday evening of this week when a complimentary dinner was tendered Mr. Kindred on the eve of his departure, by the business men of Brainerd. The affair took place at the Commercial house. The menu included all the delicacies of the season while the choicest of beverages flowed “like purest waters from the crystal mountain springs.”

After the banquet comes music by Dresskell’s orchestra, followed by an elaborate introduction by J. H. Koop, Esq., who acted as toast-master and who paid a high compliment to the guest of the evening.

The introduction was followed by a feeling response by Mr. Kindred.

To the toast “The city of Brainerd,” Hon. L. P. White relied on one of his happiest efforts and gave some interesting reminiscences of Brainerd’s early days, and also referred appropriately to the progress made by the city in connection with various improvements under Mr. Kindred’s leadership.

G. S. Fernald, Esq., was called upon to respond the “Our honored guest,” which he did in a most fitting manner, paying a high tribute to the guest of the hour and also expressing the regret felt by the business circles of Brainerd at Mr. Kindred’s departure which those present joined in expressing by hearty applause.

To the toast, “Northern Pacific Railroad” Supt. N. D. Root gave a telling and well received speech in which he showed that the interests of Brainerd and the railroad company were identical.

The “Board of Trade” responded to by Mr. W. S. Martin in a most eloquent speech in which the speaker illustrated how the board had labored to procure direct results from the improvement of the water power, etc.

The toasts “Western cities” and “The Press” were responded to by H. C. Stivers and A. J. Halsted respectively and effectively. Others were then called upon and made appropriate speeches among whom were A. E. Taylor, C. H. Douglas, and H. I. Cohen.

The speaking was interspersed with select music from the orchestra and a fine vocal duet by Messrs. Alderman and Wilson. The entertainment lasted until a late hour and was most thoroughly enjoyed by all. Such treatment could not fail to be very gratifying to the recipient. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 October 1888, p. 4, c. 5)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


Murdered in Cold Blood.


FT. RIPLEY, Oct. 25, 1888.


Our usual quiet town is all astir over the murder of August Zeigler, more commonly known as the “Old Dutchman.” The murder was committed on the 2nd inst., but Zeigler was not missed until some ten days ago, and since that time a continuous search has been kept up for him. The first suspicion of foul play was on Sunday last, when a lad named John Sumner revealed the fact that on Oct. 2nd, while he and Frank Randall were out hunting on the west side of the river, they saw Zeigler coming up river in his boat. Randall called him to the shore and told him he wanted to go across with him, and Zeigler said he had not time to take him over. Randall immediately replied that he was going to shoot him, and leveled his gun and sent a bullet through his body. Zeigler gave a suppressed cry and fell into his boat which Randall pushed off from the shore. Randall then informed Sumner that he would shoot him if he told what had happened, and the boys went home. The sheriff of Morrison county came up on Monday and arrested Randall who was plowing in his father’s field. Randall tried to appear jolly and asserted his innocence. The search for the body was continued and on Tuesday was found a short distance below the island where the murdered man had made his home for many years. It is not known whether Zeigler has any relatives in this country or not. He came from Aitkin to Ft. Ripley, and it was not known that he had an enemy. It seems, however, that Randall and the deceased had some words last spring and it is said that the lad resolved to kill him then.

Randall is 17 years old, a son of Fred Randall who lives on the west side of the river near the old fort, and he has the name of being a wild boy, but no one suspected him of murder until the expose came through Sumner, who was an eye witness. Indignation runs high and the people here desire to see the full extent of the law meted out to the perpetrator of this cowardly crime.

The following telegram gives a graphic description of the finding of the body:

The body of the murdered man Zeigler was found today about two miles below the place of the murder at the end of the island on which he lived several years. When found his head and shoulders were lying partly upon some logs that were caught in the middle of the river. The right side of the face was black and swollen, eyes sunken, teeth set, and nose smashed flat on the face where it had come in contact with the logs. The skin on the hands had peeled off and hung on the tips of the fingers. The chin whiskers had come off. When examined by Coroner Fortier, of Little Falls, he was found to have on a belt in which was a knife. In the outside coat pocket was an empty flour sack. When undressed the skin on the back came off with the clothes in large pieces. The bullet was found to have entered the small of the back and came out at the nipple on the left breast just above the heart. Young Sumner was there in the custody of Sheriff Rasicot and swore to the effect that the body found was the one shot by Frank Randall on Oct 2nd; also to the same statement as before given. The coroner removed the body to Little Falls. Randall’s examination has [cut off]. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 October 1888, p. 4, c. 5)


Ft. Ripley Items.


W. W. Erwin, of St. Paul, offers to clear young Randall of the murder of Zeigler for $750, so we hear, and that his parents were going to try and raise the money. We can’t see why they want him to get clear, unless it is to kill the rest he said he wanted to kill around here. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 November 1888, p. 4, c. 5)


Brought Them to Brainerd.


A telegram to the Globe from Little Falls says:

Yesterday an unusual influx of strangers and citizens from adjoining towns was noticed in this city that augured ill to the murderers, Bulow and Randall, who were confined in the jail. Warned by a telegram, Sheriff Rasicot and Deputy William Rasicot took Bulow, the murderer of Frank Eich, and Randall, the murderer of Zeigler, from the jail, shackled them together, put them into a carriage and drove rapidly away, at about 6 o’clock last evening. This morning at 4:30 a crowd of people numbering about 150, assembled at the jail and demanded admittance of Deputy Sheriff John Sand, who informed them that the prisoners were not there. The crowd refused to believe the deputy’s story, and the jailer, in order to satisfy the would-be lynchers, admitted a delegation of ten, who searched the jail only to find that the prisoners had flown. The disappointed crowd then retired. There were twenty-six wagon loads of them, from St. Cloud, St. Wendel, Buckman and other towns of Morrison, Benton and Stearns counties. Sheriff Rasicot’s movements were conducted with such secrecy that not a person in the crowd even suspected this morning that the prisoners were miles away. To what point the prisoners were taken is unknown, but no doubt they are in a safe place somewhere in the state. The sheriff proved himself too sharp for the would-be lynchers, and the judge of that court failed to secure his victims. It is rumored this morning that the murderers are in St. Paul. Sheriff Rasicot will probably keep their whereabouts a secret for the present. If the prisoners had been found justice would have been summarily meted out to Bulow. It is not understood that Randall was wanted, Bulow being the special object of vengeance.

Instead of taking the murderers to St. Paul, Sheriff Rasicot brought them to Brainerd and landed them safely in the county jail here, driving across the country. Learning that Randall was not especially desired by Judge Lynch he came up yesterday and took him back to Little Falls. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 December 1888, p. 1, c. 4)


Penitentiary For Life.


A dispatch from Little Falls, where Randall, the boy who murdered Aug. Zeigler at Ft. Ripley last fall, is being tried, says that W. W. Erwin, of St. Paul, came there on Monday night to defend young Randall, charged with the murder of August Zeigler, but the boy’s friends being unable to raise the money to pay Erwin, it was yesterday arranged to allow the boy to plead guilty to murder in the second degree, which he did. He is but 17 years of age, and will be sentenced to state prison for life.

Zeigler was shot death Oct. 2. He was a German, and for four years had lived alone on an island in the Mississippi river, a little more than a mile below Ft. Ripley.

In a farming neighborhood on the west side of the river were two boys, John Sumner and Frank Randall, both 16 years of age. They were associates and were both familiar with firearms. The two boys were arrested, charged with the murder, when Sumner weakened and confessed that Randall shot the man. Sumner’s story was as follows:

“Frank Randall had asked me at different times to help him kill Zeigler for his money. On Tuesday afternoon, Oct. 2, I went over to Frank Randall’s home about 3 o’clock, and he wanted me to go with him and kill Zeigler. About 6 o’clock I started with Randall to hunt his cows and we both had rifles with us. When we got to the Mississippi river, near the northwest corner of Davis’ field, we saw Zeigler rowing up the river in his boat. Frank called to him saying he wanted to cross the river. Zeigler turned his boat toward the shore, and Frank said he was going to kill him. I said: “let’s run.” As the boat struck the shore Frank shot, and Zeigler fell forward, all but one leg and the foot of the other leg falling out of the boat. When he was shot he said: “Oh, my God! Oh, my God!”

“Frank went down to the boat and pulled the body partly into the boat and sent the boat adrift. He said he would have pulled the body clear in if it hadn’t been so heavy. Frank then started to run and came back and took me by the hand and we both ran. We stopped near a pine tree and Frank wiped out his gun. The gun Frank shot Zeigler with was a 45-90 Winchester. We then went to Frank’s home and he put up the gun. He then went up to the old fort and got his cows. When Zeigler came to the shore with his boat the front of the boat was pointed toward Randall, and Zeigler’s back was toward the front of his boat. I looked away from Zeigler and toward Randall just and Randall shot. When my eyes left Zeigler he was sitting in the boat with his back toward Randall and his hands on the oars. It was after sunset when Zeigler was shot. Randall has told me since the shooting that there were four or five more people that he wanted to kill. We have talked together about the shooting since Oct. 2.”

The body of Zeigler was found in a jam of logs in the middle of the river about a mile below where the shooting was done. The bullet had fractured the fourth and fifth ribs, torn the lower end of the heart in shreds, cut a hole in the stomach and passed through the spleen and through one of the kidneys. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 March 1889, p. 1, c. 5)


SEE: 1877 The Saga of Pete Bannigan, Former Proprietor of the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Awful Aitkin

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1893 The Murder of Lee Chung


1889

KIDNAPPED

_____


Two Brainerd Girls Induced to Leave

Home to go on the Stage by

Promises of Big Salaries.


On Saturday night’s train J. C. Bell and a man by the name of Bly, both of whom were connected with the home talent minstrel company that gave an entertainment here recently, left this city accompanied by two young girls, aged respectively 13 and 14 years, the girls having been induced to fly with them by promises of big pay as actresses in a show which they represented they were organizing. The girls were Emma Zottman and Mary Otto, the former being the step-daughter of Fred Zottman, the proprietor of the Nicollett House in this city, and the latter a dining room girl employed by Zottman. Bell and Bly, it seems were assisted in their nefarious scheme by John Shupe, a young man who has been a resident of this city for some time, and who was on Tuesday arrested and arraigned before the municipal court on a charge of kidnapping. The girls, who were taken to St. Cloud by these disreputable curs, were followed by Mr. Zottman and brought back to this city on Monday, the men, on discovering that they were followed, having fled. At the preliminary examination of Shupe on Wednesday, Miss Zottman, who appears to be very bright and intelligent for a girl of 13 years, told the following story of how it all happened. She said she first met Bell the night of the show, being introduced to him by Shupe, who she and Mary Otto accompanied to the show, on which occasion Bell asked her if she wouldn’t like to become an actress, telling her that he was organizing a show and would give both she and Miss Otto $25 a week and pay their expenses, if they would travel with him. With the aid of Shupe, who has been acquainted with the girls for some time, he succeeded in seeing the girls several times and urged them to leave home and go with him which they finally consented to do, it being understood that Shupe was to accompany them. On Saturday night the girls packed their clothes in a satchel and accompanied Shupe to the Wilkins House, where Shupe lives, where they met Bly, who was represented as the man who furnished the money for the concern. Here also Bell met them, and they waited for train time when they went over to the depot, but found the train late. They returned to the Wilkins House and remained until about 4:30, when they again went to the depot where they remained until the train arrived at 6 o’clock in the morning which they boarded. When the train started Shupe got off, but said he would follow them to St. Cloud the next day. On arriving at St. Cloud the boys took the girls to the St. Charles hotel and registered their names as Kate Bell and Mary Bly, telling the girls they must represent themselves as their sisters. Miss Zottman said she suspicioned that everything was not all right but did not express her fears to any one but Mary until the next day, when she told the men that she wanted to go home. The men would not hear of anything of the kind and by threats kept her quiet. While out on the streets the men discovered that they were followed and fled, while the girls were found at the St. Charles by Mr. Zottman, who returned with them from St. Cloud Monday evening. On the following day a warrant was sworn out for the arrest of Shupe, and as a result of the preliminary trial he has been held to await the action of the grand jury. Efforts are being made to discover the whereabouts of Bell and Bly, but so far have been of no avail. We understand Bell has a wife living in this city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 March 1889, p. 4, c. 6)


DISTRICT COURT

GRAND JURY.


The grand jury for this term has been deluged with business, being now in session four days during which time 15 indictments have been found against as many different persons.


[...]


The following is a list of those indicted by the grand jury:

...John Shupe, kidnapping....

(Brainerd Dispatch, 22 March 1889, p. 4, c. 5)


IN THE TUREEN.

_____


We Misjudged the Senti-

ment of the People—

They Want a Wide Open Administration.

_____


Brainerd is a Paradise For

Gamblers and Sports.

_____


The Old Council Wiped Out of Exis-

tence—Mayor Hemstead Being

the Only Relic Left to

Tell the Tale.

_____


The School Bonds Defeated.


The election of Tuesday settled the question as to whether the people of Brainerd desired an administration with a degree of respectability, or a wide-open, Sunday carousing policy. By a vote of 659 to 497 the people of this city decided for the latter, and re-elected Dr. Hemstead as mayor over Capt. W. P. Spalding. While we do not believe that a strict, close shut policy would be beneficial to the business interests of the city, we do believe that a certain class of people, leeches you might call them, who prey upon the young men of this city and take their hard earned wages, gamblers of the worst type, should be invited to shake the dust of Brainerd from their feet and seek pastures green in which to ply their trade; we also think that Sunday saloon closing should be enforced. For these reasons we supported Mr. Spalding, knowing that Dr. Hemstead had failed to fulfill these requirements in the past year, and being morally certain that he would not be in favor of enforcing the law any more during the coming year than he had during the past.

In spite of our protest Dr. Hemstead was re-elected and will preside over the destinies of this city for another year. We trust that we will be happily disappointed in our expectations as to the policy he will pursue.


[...]

(Brainerd Dispatch, 10 May 1889, p. 1, c. 3)


The Old Settlers' Union.


The first meeting of the old settlers of this city was held at the city council rooms with James Dewar in the chair, as temporary chairman, and A. Mahlum as temporary secretary. After the meeting was called to order Hon. L. P. White was elected president by acclamation, and J. E. Wilson secretary. Vice presidents of the association were elected as follows: Wm. Paine, R. H. Paine and Adam Brown. J. N. Nevers was elected treasurer. The qualifications of a member, as agreed upon by the committee on by-laws and adopted; are as follows:

"The requisite qualities for membership shall be fourteen years residence in Crow Wing or Cass counties, within a distance of fifteen miles of Brainerd. Provided—That any applicant who may have been a resident of said districts between the years of 1870 and 1875, and who for any cause removed from and is now a resident of said districts shall be eligible to membership."

The prime object of the movement is to "promote and cultivate good fellowship so readily required by reviewing with each other the pleasant or disagreeable incidents of fourteen years or more residence in the City of the Pines or vicinity."

The following is a roll of the members and when they became residents of the city:

Lyman P. White 1870, James Dewar 1871, R. H. Paine 1874, Jno. N. Nevers 1872, L. N. Lowe 1872, J. E. Wilson 1872, E. B. Closson 1875, L. P. Johnson 1872, Samuel English 1871, Wm. Paine, Sr., 1871, Peter Ort 1871, Adam Brown 1871, R. K. Whiteley 1872, J. C. Congdon 1872, N. McFadden 1872, Adam Belmont [sic] [Bellmuth] 1872, Thos. Blackburn 1872, Jno. Bubar 1873, Walter Davis 1872, A. Mahlum 1870, G. W. Holland 1871, R. Parker 1872, James Bain 1873, Jno. Lingneau [sic] Lingnau 1872, Jno. McNaughton 1873, Geo. Gardner 1874, D. E. Slipp 1872, J. S. Gardner 1871, M. C. Grace 1871, Jeff Saunders 1872, Wallace Bean 1870, A. E. Veon 1874, A. G. Lagerquist 1872, P. R. Wilkins 1873, F. E. Lowe 1872, A. C. Coventry 1861, C. Westerberg 1870, H. J. Cunningham 1872, Jno. Falconer 1872, A. F. Ferris 1872, Wallace J. Bain 1875, Chris. Miller 1873, Ed. F. Mahan 1872, Chas. Ahrens 1870, Nick Heller 1874, A. J. Wilson 1872, Jno. Willis 1872, Jno. Murphy 1872, J. C. Rosser 1872.

The regular meetings of the club are the first Tuesday in May and November. The club are thinking of having a picnic in the near future. Their next meeting will be on Thursday evening of next week. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 June 1889, p. 4, c. 5) 


They Tied ‘Er Loose.


Yankee Doodle takes the cake,

Ice cream, sweetmeats and candy.

The festive cracker bursts with joy

For Yankee Doodle Dandy.


The American bird was tied loose in Brainerd yesterday, and it was by no means a dull Fourth of July. A good many people sought the cool retreats offered by the many lake resorts in this vicinity, but there were enough people left in the city to celebrate in good style. The small boy with the deadly toy pistol and nerve-shattering cracker was ever present. Not only did the small boy show that he was wonderfully pleased to think that this was a free country and that yesterday was the Nation’s holiday, but the large boy, with hair on his whiskers, got out and consumed beer with an appetite that would almost convince a man that two holidays had been boiled down into one—they also contributed to the pleasure of the day. There was not a still moment during the day, from early morn till late at night the cannon boomed and people roamed the streets with flags stuck in their hats bent on enjoying themselves. The day at Rice lake was an enjoyable one and it is estimated that fully a thousand people were in attendance. At the driving park there were races, ball games, club shooting and all manner of sports, and the Northern Pacific people ran an excursion train to accommodate those who desired to attend. There were three thousand people on the grounds at one time. In the evening fire works were displayed in the park fronting Main street, and a grand ball was in progress at the rink. Take it all in all the celebration of 1889 in Brainerd was quite a gorgeous affair. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 July 1889, p. 4, c. 6)


1890

Indians and Indian Traders.


Isaac U. White, ca. 1923.
Source: Brainerd’s Half Century, Ingolf Dillan, 1923

I. U. White writes the American Field as follows:

Ducks are exceptionally plentiful. Every little lake and pond a few miles out from town, is showing up one or more bunches of young ducks; and the farmers from the prairie and meadow land south and east of the city, inform me that young chickens are more plentiful than for years. We will be sure of good sport this fall on prairie chickens, but on ducks and deer, which are mostly north of the city, we will probably have very little show, as every young duck and partridge will be killed, and all the deer either killed or driven out of the country by the Indians, who will be down from the Leech Lake and White Earth reservations by the hundreds to harvest the blueberry crop, which is going to be heavier than for years. There are ducks enough being hatched right here to afford the finest kind of sport from the time the season opens until the northern ducks commence to come down, if it were not for these infernal copper-colored, heathenish government pets. They are a curse to the entire upper country, and if it were not for them, we would have a veritable sportsman’s paradise here for years to come.

As soon as they are through with the blueberry crop they are in the river swamps, and keep every duck away till so late in the fall that we only get once in awhile a chance flight of migrating birds.

They will probably be watched pretty closely this fall, and if caught they will be put through. But it is hard to get men to watch them, for if they catch onto a man watching them, a lot of them with the help of some the Indian traders (who, by the way, are more of a curse to the country that the Indians themselves), swear out warrants against them for selling whiskey to them, and then the man is off to court and bound over. Not one in fifty of them is ever convicted; but it keeps them out of the way and answers their purpose, and gives a lot of them a picnic to go to court and appear against them. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 July 1890, p. 4, c. 6)


1892

Headwaters of the Mississippi, Willard Glazier


...Resuming our journey, we went on to Brainerd [August 17] in the evening, where we remained for two days. It was at this point that the equipment of my First Expedition was completed.

Brainerd, sometimes familiarly styled the “City of Pines,” is situated in a bend of the Mississippi, on the border of an extensive pine forest, at the point where the Northern Pacific Railway makes its crossing. Although but twenty-eight miles south of Aitkin, by railway, it is ninety-five miles below that city by the river. The town was originally built among the pines, and when I saw it in 1881, it was the most picturesque village I had ever looked upon. The streets had been cut directly through the virgin forest, and only such trees removed as were absolutely necessary to make room for business houses and residences. Brainerd is the third town from the Source of the Mississippi, and, after Saint Paul and Minneapolis, one of the most advanced above the Falls of Saint Anthony. Viewed from the river, which winds around its front, a picture of rare beauty is presented to the tourist who delights in Upper Mississippi scenery. Without a history, this town leaped into existence with a considerable population, mostly of New England origin, and at one time seemed destined to become a city of respectable proportions. Its rapid growth for several years was probably due to its large and increasing lumber interest, and the location at that point of the shops of the Northern Pacific Railway, which gave it prominence and prospective importance as a center of industry. The removal [sic] [The shops were not removed, however, the main line of the railroad was removed from Brainerd but retained by Staples.] of the shops, a short time since, to Staples seriously interrupted the development of Brainerd and greatly benefited the former place; hence, although the Brainerd of to-day possesses a greater population than the Brainerd of 1881, it gives less promise for the future.

Gregory Park of 1892.
Source: Photographer, F. J. Trost. Headwaters of the Mississippi, 1892, Glazier

One of the attractive features of this little city, and a favorite resort during the summer months, is Pine [sic] [Gregory] Park, situated within the city limits. This park is thickly studded with tall gray and Norway pines from sixty to a hundred feet in height, which give the traveler an excellent idea of the appearance of this region before the axe of the settler was heard in the unbroken wilderness.

Among the objects of interest visited here were the Sanitarium and the rooms of the Young Men’s Christian Association; the former of which was built by, and is entirely in the hands of, the Northern Pacific Railway—a wise and, indeed, generous provision for the sick and disabled employees of the road. The ample quarters of the Y. M. C. A. are quite up to the modern idea, having a library, gymnasium, and well-appointed reading-rooms.

A pleasant incident of our sojourn at this frontier town was a call from Miss Lotta Grandelmeyer [sic], a great-granddaughter [sic] [granddaughter] of William [sic] [Allan] Morrison, the pioneer fur trader, who saw Lake Itasca in 1804, the year previous to the visit of Lieutenant Pike to Cass Lake. Had the latter met Morrison then, it is hardly probable that the explorer of 1805 would have laid down the Source of the Mississippi in Turtle Lake. Since that time, the descendants of William Morrison and his brother Allan have been residents of Minnesota, and the high esteem in which the family is held was shown many years ago, in bestowing the name of Morrison upon one of the largest and most-flourishing counties in the State.

Miss Grandelmeyer [sic] is a young lady of intelligence and refinement, proud of her ancestors, and much interested in everything relating to the geography and history of Minnesota. The information which she furnished us, concerning the Morrisons and other early settlers of the northern portions of the State, was of especial value to myself and companions. (Headwaters of the Mississippi, 1892, Captain Willard Glazier, pp. 315-319)


The Condition of Our Streets.


Something ought to be done to better the condition of the streets of our city in the business portion. Every spring, and especially this year for the past three weeks, the condition of our streets has been outrageous. At the corner of Sixth and Front streets, also Fifth and Front, and a dozen other places, large puddles of water several inches deep gather as the snow melts and overflows the sidewalks, [and] makes it almost impossible for people to cross the streets without getting their feet soaked, to say nothing of having their clothes bespattered with mud and dirty water. This condition of affairs is a disgrace to our city and should be remedied in some manner. It has been asked, “Why does not the council construct catch basins at street corners and run this waste water into the sewers instead of allowing the streets and sidewalks to be flooded?” This would not do in the present sandy condition of our streets, we understand, as the sewers would soon fill up with sand. It is plain that the only way to permanently remedy this nuisance is to pave the streets in the business portion, and then the water from the melting snow could be run into the sewers without filling them with sand. This, of course, would necessitate the expenditure of considerable money, but it must be done sooner or later if Brainerd ever expects to be anything, and it might as well be commenced now on the few blocks in front of the business houses. The council has the power under the present charter to perform this work, and we believe now is the time to begin. Let Front street be paved from Fourth to Eighth street, extending on Fourth, Sixth and Eighth streets to the track, and on Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth, to at least Laurel street, and as much further as the property holders desire. This will add greatly to the appearance of the city, and will be of more practical value, and worth four times as much in favorably advertising the city to visiting strangers than half a dozen electric light plants. We believe the time is ripe to begin paving the streets. Something at least ought to be done to remedy this disgraceful condition every spring, and we believe that to pave them will be the cheapest and best way in the long run. We hope the council will at least investigate the matter and ascertain the advisability of beginning this work this year. Let us have our business streets paved by all means. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 March, 1892, p. 4, c. 5)


To pave, or not to pave, that is the question. Whether ‘tis better for our citizens every spring to wade through mud and mire in our streets, or by the judicious expenditure of a little cash, remedy this disgraceful state of affairs by paving them. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 March 1892, p. 1, c. 3)


Let a committee of citizens interested in paving Front and Sixth streets wait upon the council and urge the matter, and we have no doubt but that they will at once take steps to make this much needed improvement. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 March 1892, p. 1, c. 3)


TO PAVE THE STREETS.

_____


What Some of Our Prominent Citizens

Think of the Scheme.


The editorial concerning the disgraceful conditions of our streets in a recent issue of the DISPATCH, has occasioned considerable comment among our citizens on the question of paving our business streets, and we are pleased to state that most of it has been of a very favorable character. Indeed, we are surprised to find that the idea has so many enthusiastic supporters who will try to bring sufficient influence to bear on the council to induce them to begin the contemplated improvement this year. Certainly it should not take any elaborate argument to convince them that something ought to be done to render our streets passable at all seasons of the year, and we believe that paving them will be the cheapest way in the long run. The council has power under our present charter to make this improvement, wherever and whenever it is deemed necessary, and assess the cost against the abutting property. This would necessitate but a very small outlay of public money, the expense of the improvement being borne by the owners of property benefitted. In paving Front street the city would probably have to stand one-half the entire expense, unless the railroad company would voluntarily pay its share, as its property is not taxable. But we believe that if a proper committee appointed by the council would wait upon the officials they would do the proper thing, as the N. P. company is one of the most progressive corporations in the country. They are progressive enough at least to understand that the expenditure of a couple of thousand dollars in this manner would yield a rich return in a better city and county, and consequently increased business for themselves.

In order to find what public sentiment is in regard to the matter, the DISPATCH interviewed a number of our citizens, who said in substance as follows:


Wm. Paine, Sr.—What do I think of it? Why, sir, I have been working for years on this very subject. I should like to see Front street paved its entire length, and Sixth street to the fair grounds. I am willing to bear my share of the expense.

Henry Spalding—I am in favor of it by all means. It’s just what ought to be done. Nothing could better advertise the city.

A. F. Ferris—I am strongly in favor of it. The Bank Block property is ready and willing to do its share at any time.

L. J. Cale—I am opposed to it. Neither the city or property owners can afford to do it now.

E. M. Westfall—It is just what ought to be done. It will give us better streets permanently, and advertise the city as an enterprising community to all strangers who come here.

T. McMaster—Our streets are a disgrace, especially at the corner of Sixth and Front streets. I have labored several years to have something done with no effect. I have property on Front street and I am more than willing to bear the expense. I shall not rest until it is done.

Mayor Hagberg—I am in favor of it. Something will have to be done to Front street, and paving is the best and cheapest way. I think Sixth street should be paved as far as possible, also.

Adam Brown—Say, that is just what ought to be done. Front street this year, and two or three blocks on south Sixth street every year until paved its length.

W. E. Campbell—I am strongly in favor of it.

H. J. Spencer—I have been in favor of it for several years. I am at all times in favor of good, permanent improvements.

Wm. Bredfeld [sic] [Bredfield]—I am ready and willing to pay my share of the expense.

A. P. Farrar—I would be in favor of it if the city was in a thriving condition, as it is no one can afford it.

C. M. Patek—Certainly I am in favor of it. It ought to be done.

Leon E. Lum—I am strongly in favor of it. We can put down a cedar block pavement cheaper than almost any other city, because of the nature of our soil and ease with which the blocks could be obtained. We will try and see what we can do at any rate.

Ald. P. M. Lagerquist—It’s just the thing. I am in favor of it. The council at its next meeting ought to appoint a committee to make estimates of cost, etc.

Con O’Brien—It’s all right. I’m in favor of it.

A great many other of our prominent citizens have been heard to express themselves as favorable to the project. It is noticeable that those of our citizens who are most enthusiastic in its favor are the largest property owners and the ones who will have to foot the bills. There can be no doubt but that the day laborers, men of small holdings, would favor it, as it would give employment to a great many men during the summer. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 March 1892, p. 4, c.6)


The city council has taken the advice of the DISPATCH and appointed a committee to look into the matter of street paving. It is the opinion that the more the matter is investigated by the powers that be, the better satisfied the council will be that it is not a luxury but a necessity which the people are asking for, and it is hoped the matter will be pushed to completion at no distant day. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 April 1892, p. 1, c. 3)


LOOKS LIKE PAVING.

_____


The City Council Appoints a Paving

Committee and Transacts

Other Work.


[...]


Alderman Towers on [the] street committee reported that the bridge at the fair grounds and washouts in [the] Fourth and Fifth wards had been temporarily repaired, and recommended that a chairman of the street committee be appointed and a street commissioner elected, and also called the attention of the council to the streets that should be paved, namely:

Front Street, Fourth to Eighth.

Fifth street, Front to Norwood.

Sixth street, Front to Pine.

Eighth street, Front to Quince.

The matter of paving these streets was discussed and referred to the street and sewer committee.

The appointment of a street commissioner and chairman of the street committee was deferred until next meeting.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 08 April 1892, p. 4, c. 5)


AS TO STREET PAVING.

_____


The City Council Received the Report

of the City Engineer.


At the meeting of the city council on Monday evening the aldermen were all present excepting Bain, Johnson and Lagerquist. The usual routine of business was transacted after which the report of the city engineer on street paving was received and read. The report covers the construction of cedar block pavement from the north line of Front street to the mill track on 6th street. The whole estimated of the cost is $4,880.83, of which sum $1,732.08 is for improvements across streets, alleys and lanes, and $3,148.75 will have to be borne by the abutting property. The report was in detail, and on motion was laid over until the regular meeting to be held Nov. 7 at which time the council will hear all persons interested in the matter of said paving who may desire to be heard and the engineer was directed to advertise for and receive bids for doing the work and report at the next regular meeting of the council. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 October 1892, p. 4, c. 4)


The City Council.


[...]


Motion carried that improvement of South Sixth street by paving it from north side of Front street to mill branch railroad as heretofore determined be proceeded with and that the bid of Thos. Reilly for doing such be accepted and the contract be drawn to cover the completion by Dec. 20th. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 November 1892, p. 4, c. 5)


CONTRACT WORK.

_____


Paving and Curbing Sixth Street from

North Side of Front Street to Mill

Branch Railroad Track.

_____


OFFICE OF THE CITY ENGINEER,

BRAINERD, Minn., Oct. 17, 1892.

Sealed bids will be received by the city engineer of the city of Brainerd, at his office in the county court house in said city until 12 o’clock p.m. on the 7th day of November, A. D. 1892 for paving and curbing South Sixth street in said city from the north side of Front street to the mill branch railroad track, according to plans and specifications on file in the office of said city engineer. A bond with at least two sureties in a sum of at least 20 per cent, or a certified check on the bank of St. Paul, Minneapolis, Duluth or Brainerd, in a sum of at least 10 per cent of the gross amount bid, must accompany each bid. Said bond shall run to the city of Brainerd, and said check shall be made payable to the treasurer of said city.

The city council reserves the right to reject any and all bids.

R. K WHITELEY,

City Engineer.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 21 November 1892, p. 4, c. 6)


Sixth Street Paved.


Contractor Reilly has finished his paving contract as far as he can this fall and only a little more remains to be done which is that part of the street lying west and north of the electric line on Front street. Two or three more good days would have allowed him to finish the entire contract. The street is now paved and finished from the south side of Front to the mill track and those who know say it is an excellent piece of work. Next year we hope to see Front street paved its entire length and it probably will be.

LATER.—At 11 o’clock today Mr. Reilly put a force of men at work and will complete the job, the favorable turn in the weather having caused him to change his mind. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 December 1892, p. 4, c. 3)


The street paving contract was completed on Tuesday noon. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 December 1892, p. 4, c. 4)


Now that spring is approaching what’s the matter of beginning to agitate the question of paving additional streets in the business centre. Let the good work go on until all our business streets are paved. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 March 1893, p. 4, c. 3)


A BUSINESS SESSION.

_____


Street Paving Ordered—The City

Assessor’s Salary Fixed.

_____


[...]


The street committee recommended the paving of Front street from the east side of Fourth to Eighth, Fifth street from the south side of Front to Mill track, Sixth street from N. P. crossing to Front street, Seventh street from south side of Front to Laurel, Eighth street from the N. P. crossing to Front and on to the south side of Laurel street. This report was read and accepted. The following resolution was then adopted:

Resolved by the Council of the city of Brainerd: “The City Council of the City of Brainerd do hereby determine and order that all that portion of south Fifth street in said city commencing at the north line of Front street and running from thence south continuously to the track of the N. P. railroad, known as the mill track, and all that portion of Laurel street in said city commencing at the east line of Fifth street and running from thence continuously to the west side of Seventh street, be paved. That said pavement be constructed of cedar blocks laid upon two inch pine plank with a curbing of granite, and that the city engineer make and present to the council the estimate and list in such case required by section 126 of the city charter.”

The sewerage committee reported that a dumping ground had been established on the west side of the river, half mile south of main road and one mile west of the river. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 May 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


...The matter of paving was taken up and a resolution adopted requiring paving to be done from the west side of Fifth street on Laurel to the west side of Eighth street. On Fifth street the paving is to extend only to the south side of Laurel. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 May 1893, p. 1, c. 4)


Let the Contract.


The city council held a very interesting meeting on Monday evening but the crowded condition of our columns will not permit a full publication of the proceedings. The matter of paving was the most important business done, the contract being let to Fielding & Shepley, of St. Paul, at 90 cents per square yard for cedar block paving, curbing 83 cents per lineal foot, catch basin $43 and corners $4 each. A bond was given and the contract completed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 June 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


The City Council.


The city council met in regular session Monday evening. The city clerk’s financial report and the engineer’s report and estimate on paving were read and accepted.

A motion was made and carried that an order be drawn in favor of Fielding & Shepley for balance due on paving contract less 10 per cent which amounted to $4,238.45. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 August 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


Adjourned Council Meeting.


The city council met in adjourned session on Monday evening with a full board present excepting President Williamson and Alderman Sanborn.


[...]


The city engineer made his report on the street paving, stating that it had been completed. The report was accepted and a motion was made and carried that an order for $820.11 be drawn in favor of Fielding & Shepley, balance due them on the paving contract. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 October 1893, p. 4, c. 6)


There is no indication of the prosperity of a community and the confidence of its citizens in its future than the improvement and beautifying of its homes, and there has never been a spring or a summer in the history of the city when so many improvements have been made in residence property. In all portions of the city large numbers of dwelling houses are being enlarged, repaired or repainted, or other improvements are being made about the house or grounds. All of which gives employment to large numbers of laboring men, makes times prosperous, and adds greatly to the appearance of the city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 June 1892, p. 4, c. 4)


The Storm Was a Hummer.


The oldest inhabitant is at a loss to recall to memory a storm parallel to that of Wednesday. For some days previous the weather had been warm and balmy, the snow had entirely disappeared from the streets in the city and everything betokened the coming of spring, even to the appearance of scores of lumber jacks from the woods, where nearly all camps had been broken. But signs fail at times and this was one of the failing kind. On Tuesday evening the clouds thickened and a mist which turned to rain began falling at 10 o’clock; at 2 a.m. the wind began to rise and snow took the place of rain, the howling, piercing north wind continuing throughout the next day with unabated fury. Such a storm was never experienced in this section, and at times it was impossible to see ten feet ahead, and the wind came from all directions at one time. Signs were demolished, storm sheds blown down, and huge trees in the parks snapped off like pipe stems. Business was at a standstill, trains were from two to ten hours late, and everything had the appearance of having been on a wild, mad spree yesterday morning. It is estimated that at least twelve inches of snow fell, and the roads into the country are almost impassable, in some places the ground being bare and in others the snow is piled in drifts ten feet high. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 March 1892, p. 4, c. 5)


Survivors of the Blueberry War.


The early settlers of Brainerd remember distinctly the “blueberry war” of 1872 and the following from the Pioneer Press will not be uninteresting:

The “blueberry war,” as it was humorously called, took place twenty years ago. An Indian outbreak seemed imminent in the northern part of Minnesota, and the memory of the then comparatively recent Indian massacre made the settlers apprehensive. There was a hasty midnight summons from Brainerd to St. Paul, imploring aid for the defenseless women and children. This was on July 25, 1872, and Companies A, B and D of the then First Regiment, N. G. S. M., made a prompt response to the appeal from the sheriff, and were soon on the scene of the expected danger, ready to encounter the crafty and blood-thirsty savages. It turned out that the danger had been exaggerated, and the members of the companies were treated to considerable chaff on their return from the “blueberry war,” but in spite of the harmless fun the papers and the public gave the boys full credit for their readiness to perform any necessary service, however, disagreeable and dangerous. July 25, of this year, will be the twentieth anniversary of the departure for the “war,” and [it] has been determined to hold a reunion and an informal banquet in celebration of the occasion. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 July 1892, p. 1, c. 5)


The Gray Bishop/Property on Gull Lake.


Gray-Bishop Hotel, the log house in the rear was built by Reuben Gray about 1869, the house was built by John Bishop and this became the Gull Lake Club house in 1892, ca. Unknown.
Source: Oldtimers . . . Stories of Our Pioneers, Carl A. Zapffe, Jr., Echo Publishing Company, Pequot Lakes, Minnesota: 1987

The old summer resort on Gull lake formerly owned by Reuben Gray has been purchased by a Mr. Chambers, who is now thoroughly repairing and refitting the house and grounds, and will open it about August 1st for the benefit of the general public. This is one of the most attractive spots in Minnesota for a summer resort, and we have no doubt but that it will be liberally patronized. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 July 1892, p. 4, c. 3) 


The Coming Minnetonka.


The club house on the Old Mission at Gull lake was occupied last week by a party consisting of the Mrs. W. B. Kolman, Mrs. J. E. Goodman, Miss E. G. Morser, J. W. Bailey and Mr. and Mrs. N. H. Ingersoll. This week Mr. and Mrs. A. F. Ferris, Mr. and Mrs. O. C. Foster and Mrs. Rosa Parker sojourned there. By the way Gull lake is destined to become a lively rival of Minnetonka in the near future as all the land around its shores is being picked up by parties who expect to use it for summer residences and pleasure resorts. By August 1st W. B. Chambers will have his resort, which will be called the Hotel Chambers, ready for guests and it will be a model hostelry in all respects. The location is a very desirable one, situated between the two lakes, Round and Gull, with a commanding view of both, and is situated on the finest fishing grounds in Minnesota without exception The gentleman will put a steamer on the lake to run from his hotel to the depot of the Brainerd & Northern Minnesota railroad which will be located four miles from his place diagonally across the lake on the north shore.

Then, too, the company expects to plat four forties at the station and lay it out into business lots and property especially adapted to summer residences and already many applications have been made for the same.

D. M. Clark and J. F. McGinnis have secured a 40-acre tract just west of the property that the company will plat and they are preparing to build comfortable summer residences there.

Besides the club house on the Mission I. U. White has a comfortable cottage just above Bishop’s and J. McNaughton has a resort at the lower end of the lake, and during the coming season there will be at least a score of other summer residences built along the shores of the lake. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 July 1892, p. 4, c. 4)


W. B. Chambers is making preparations to open his hotel at Gull lake about the 1st of August and at that time will give a grand opening to which invitations will be issued in due time. Already quite a number of guests have been booked for the season and the proprietor is very much flattered over the outlook. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 July 1892, p. 4, c. 3)


Chambers’ hotel at Gull lake will be formally opened to the public on Friday next, Aug. 26, by a grand ball and supper, and no one receiving an invitation should fail to be present as the occasion will be a very pleasant one and strictly first-class. The hotel has been thoroughly remodeled and put in prime condition throughout, and the proprietor will spare no pains to please his guests. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 August 1892, p. 4, c. 3)


Finest in Minnesota.


Gull Lake road, now Highway 371, running between Gull Lake and Hole-in-the-Day Lake, ca. 1913.
Source: Wendy Doran

A syndicate of gentlemen consisting of Leon E. Lum, J. L. Smith and others have bought the house and grounds at Gull Lake which was occupied at one time by Lou Dodge but which was opened last summer by W. B. Chambers, as a summer resort. The place will be fitted up in fine shape by the addition of paint, porches and screens and will be made one of the most desirable in northern Minnesota. The location is one which cannot be excelled and it is peculiar that the premises were not taken by some one long ago. The finest fishing in Minnesota is at Gull Lake and the tributary waters and the day is coming when it will be a smart rival of Minnetonka. The railroad now runs within three miles of it and a steamboat for pleasure parties is nearly ready to be launched upon its waters, by a party of Brainerd men interested in building up and advertising the beauties and pleasures to be seen and enjoyed in that vicinity. The only disadvantage is the distance from Brainerd, but as new roads have been laid out avoiding the sand hills this is partially overcome and we look for many cottages to spring up in that vicinity during the summer. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 May 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


The contract has been let to fix up the buildings this side of Bishop's on Gull lake, as a summer resort to W. J. Smith. The proprietors expect to put about $2,000 in repairs on the house, barn and grounds. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 June 1893, p. 4, c. 3)


Arrangements have been made with the B. & N. M. people whereby trains will stop at Webb Hill’s place on Fishtrap lake during the coming summer. Mr. Hill will arrange to accommodate parties who desire to enjoy an outing at one of the best fishing grounds in Northern Minnesota and in connection with the trains Oscar Miner is arranging to run his steam boat from Gull Lake daily. This will accommodate parties who desire to go to the Club House or any other point on Gull Lake.

Mr. Miner’s steamer will run over in the morning to meet the down train and back to the lake after the afternoon train has arrived. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 May 1897, p. 4, c. 4)


A Pleasant Event.


One of the most delightful outings of the season was the house party given at the Gull Lake Club during the past week. The young people are back brown as berries and enthusiastic in their approval of Mrs. Fannie Smith and Mrs. Fred Farrar as chaperones, who certainly entered into the spirit of fun that pervaded everything from start to finish.

The weather was ideal and the time was gaily spent in singing, bathing, dancing, fishing, moonlight rides on the lake and frequent midnight raids on the pantry. The fun reached the climax in the fancy dress ball held on Saturday night. Many of the costumes were unique and original. That of Clotilde McCullough as “My Coal Black Lady” and Eloise Smith as “Liberty” and Onolee McCullough as “Lady Babbie” were especially fine, while Dr. Clark and Billie Laidlaw of St. Paul as “The Infants” were simply dreams of innocence and child-like trust. The fun was opened with a grand march which soon became a cake walk, the prize, a huge watermelon, was won by Misses Onolee and Clotilde McCullough, but was enjoyed by all. At twelve o’clock sharp the dancing ceased, (some hint that the watches were fixed), and a peaceful happy silence gradually crept over nature broken only at times as the crash of pottery in the pantry told of the raid of some midnight prowler or the “one! two! three! ready, turn!” emphasized some painfully well filled bed.

Considerable concern was experienced about 4 o’clock by a sound like distant thunder which shook the house considerably. Some suggested that it might be the approaching of a tornado and “Thoughtful Billy” Laidlaw even suggested that the Philippinos were attacking Bishop’s place when some one of a more inquiring mind discovered that it was only Fred Farrar snoring. He was gagged and bound and at last peace with her snowy pinions and the festive mosquito with his kind and gentle ways brooded over all.

Those present were Mrs. Fannie E. Smith, Mr. and Mrs. Fred Farrar, Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Laidlaw, of St. Paul, Mr. and Mrs. Joe Westfall, Mrs. Phaelen of Grand Forks, Misses Winnie Small, Mary Small, Jean Small, Clara Small, Onolee and Clotilde McCullough, Eloise Smith, Kittie Walker, Zelma Burgoyne, Mabel and Maud Davis, Messrs. Clive Hastings, “Bob” Blake, F. V. Weisenberger, Geo. Grewcox, Earl Mallory, John Congdon, Jr., James Murphy, Harold Smith, W. A. M. Johnstone, Earl Benjamin and Chas. Treglawny and Mrs. Walter Courtney.

ONE WHO WAS THERE.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 01 September 1899, p. 1, c. 4)


SEE: 1895-1898 Work on the Gull Lake Reservoir


MUCH ACTIVITY IN GULL LAKE LAND

_____


Nash Brothers of Minneapolis Have

Bought Old Club House Prop-

erty Between Gull & Round

_____


100 ROOM SUMMER HOTEL

_____


Cottages and Garage to be Built—E.

C. Bane Has Bought Old Bishop

Place and Will Plat It


Some of the recent land sales and improvements made and contemplated at Gull lake and vicinity the last few weeks have received a great impetus because of the certainty of the establishment of the important link of the Minnesota Scenic Highway through this section of the country, contracts for road building having been let and work to start soon.

Gull Lake Hotel, likely built shortly after the 1933 fire destroyed the historic old hotel located at the Old Mission near Bishop’s Creek, between Gull and Round Lakes, owned first by Reuben Gray, then by John Bishop, W. B. Chambers, Leon Lum and others, burned to the ground, ca. 1930’s. A 1602x1029 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Postcard, Andy Walsh

Nash Brothers of Minneapolis bought the property known as the Old Club House on the creek between Gull and Round lakes. This is a natural beauty spot facing both lakes where there is always a cool lake breeze. This property contains about 57 acres and they intend to improve and build on an addition and make it a fine summer hotel that will accommodate a hundred guests.

They are going to build cottages and a garage of 40 to 50 automobiles capacity. Launches and row boats will be installed. In all ways the comfort of their patrons will be looked after.

E. C. Bane has bought the lands across the creek north of the Nash property known as the old Bishop place, containing about 155 acres with frontage on Gull, Round and Hubert lakes, with over 7,000 feet of fine bathing beach. The land is dotted with oak, pine birch, butternut and bass wood trees.

Mr. Bane intends to clear up and improve this property and later plat it into lake shore lots. There are some local people considering the building of a club house and golf course on part of this tract. Part of the interior of these lands will make an ideal golf course as there are wooded hills and hollows in abundance.

D. C. Peacock retains his cottage and lot and will spend the summers here with his family.

Contractors for this section of the Scenic Highway have built their first camp and intend to push work on the road as fast as possible. In an interview they stated that they hoped to complete the road as far as Gull lake by the first of October.

The Baker-Seaton people are making improvements at Grand View Lodge on the north shore of Gull lake and are preparing for a large crowd this summer. They are building several log cottages for people that bought lots from them last winter.

H. O. Seaton sold 120 acres on the northeast shore of Pelican lake to St. Paul people who expect to build several cottages there at once.

The Ten Thousand Lakes association are doing fine work in their advertising of Minnesota's fine lakes in the many magazines and daily papers all over the country. That and good roads will make Minnesota as popular for a summer resort as Florida is for a winter resort. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 24 May 1918, p. 5, c. 1)


Fire animation On October 21, 1933 the historic old hotel located at the Old Mission near Bishop’s Creek, between Gull and Round Lakes, owned first by Reuben Gray, then by John Bishop, W. B. Chambers, Leon Lum and others, burned to the ground.


SEE: 1933 Gray / Bishop Hotel Fire in the Brainerd: City of Fire page.


Muskelunge Fishing in Gull Lake.


The following article appears in Sports and Amusements, a paper devoted to the interests of sportsmen and published in Minneapolis:

W. J. Dorniden, a wealthy St. Louis disciple of angling, arrived in Minneapolis last Saturday, and was joined on Monday by Allan Beatty, of the same city. They came up in this direction for sport, and when they returned last night from Gull lake near Brainerd, both gentlemen were ready to admit that there were no better fishing waters in their recollection, than those of Minnesota. Gull lake is famous for its big pickerel and muskelunge. The latter fish is not very plentiful in most Minnesota lakes, there being very few in large bodies of water. In Gull lake, though, the big fellows are plentiful, and Mr. Beatty brought back the jaws of a dozen that must have weighed between twelve and twenty pounds. They related their experience as follows: “We have had magnificent sport,” said Mr. Beatty, “in fact, I may say that I never had better in my life, and certainly Mr. Dorniden will support me, for he caught more fish than I did. On Tuesday morning we started out spinning, and at the very first cast Dorniden got a bass that weighed three pounds six ounces, dressed. I believe that in the four hours we were out, between five and seven o’clock, we must have got ninety pounds of bass and pickerel. I found the best bait for bass to be frogs. They bit splendidly on the frog bait, and pickerel took it just as freely.

“I am just a little conceited, so my friends tell me, about my ability to drop a fly within an inch or two of where I want to put it. I got the fly rod out up there, and tried no less than twenty-four different artificial flies, but for some reason or other not a fish would rise to them I saw a big bass come up once and sniff at a red bodied fly I had on, but he seemed to think the insect was beneath his notice, and with a twist of his tail and a you-can’t-fool-me-look, away he went.

The triumph of the trip, though, was the luck we had with muskelunge. The first one we caught weighed only about six pounds and I thought he was a pickerel at first, until I got my eyes on the marking of him. Then I said to Dorniden, “that fish is a muskelunge.” “Not much” he said, “there are none here.” It was not more than twenty minutes after that, that my heavy rod was doubled up like a willow stick. Did you ever feel the sensation of helplessness that comes to a man when he hooks a fish that he knows is too heavy for his outfit? Well, I felt that big fellow going down deeper and deeper, and the only thing I was able to do, was to give him all the line he wanted. It was six o’clock on Wednesday morning when I hooked that fish. We were a long way from anywhere, and the only thing I could do was to play him. He kept chasing me and the boat all over Gull lake until nearly ten o’clock, and then we only landed him by making a spear of a piece of the bottom boards of the boat. Dorniden sharpened the stick and stuck it into him when I got him alongside. The immense fish succumbed to loss of blood and the ceaseless strain on his jaw. We landed him, and he weighed over eighteen pounds. The next day we used heavier line, and landed another one almost as large without much trouble.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 July 1892, p. 1, c. 4)


PROGRESS OF IMPROVEMENTS.

_____


Now Being Made in this Vicinity, and

Others Contemplated.


Great progress on the improvements now in course of construction in this city is being made, and others of great magnitude are contemplated and will be realized early in the spring, and all because of the enterprise of our citizens in accepting the proposition of the Northern Mill company last spring. As we have repeatedly said, one industry brings another, and already sufficient improvements have been made and are planned for construction in the early spring, to pay the increased taxation.

Work on the new mill and railroad is progressing nicely. The mill structure is complete and the machinery is now being put in position. The new brick round house is fast approaching completion, and the new bridge across the river will be entirely completed this week, although the construction train for track laying has [not] crossed for several days. The work of laying the track is progressing finely, about five miles being finished last night. The track has been laid at the rate of about half a mile a day thus far, but greater progress will be made from now on as the ties are more convenient to get. The work of ballasting with gravel is following closely on the heels of the track layers. The road is graded for over 40 miles. The large bridge over the thoroughfare at Gull lake is in course of construction by Messrs. McLain & Sons, who will have it completed by the time the track layers reach there. A prominent official said yesterday that logging trains would be run over the road within 60 days. Actual work on the new street railway has been commenced, all the poles for the road and nearly all the ties having arrived, and are now being unloaded and distributed along the line of the road. The work of setting the poles will begin immediately, and it is expected that the work of laying the track will begin the 15th, when the rails and other material will be delivered here.

The large three-story brick business block which we stated Mr. Parker would construct in the near future, has been definitely located, Mr. Parker having on Wednesday purchased four lots at the corner of Front and Eighth streets from H. Spalding and Leon E. Lum for that purpose, the consideration being $5,000 cash. The building will be built early in the spring.

T. McMaster has purchased the three lots on Sixth street just south of the mill track, and we understand that next season he will build a fine brick business block for store rooms, and a fine ware house and barn to accommodate his ever increasing wholesale grocery business. Mr. McMaster feels the need of a large ware house in connection with his store room, which he cannot get at his present location, hence his determination to build for himself.

Several other new buildings, among them a fine new three story brick building, are contemplated for construction in the spring, besides the erection of at least three new brick school buildings, at a cost of at least $50,000. Taking into consideration all these improvements, we can safely venture the prediction that next year will be the most prosperous in the history of the city. Brainerd’s future never looked so bright as at present. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 October 1892, p. 4, c. 4)


1893

Wednesday was a great day for runaways. It was the first day of the season suitable for sleigh riding and lovers of this pleasant sport were out in a force about noon. Dr. Grove’s sorrel horse ran away and mashed the sleigh into kindling wood. W. E. Campbell, who tried to help control the horse when he first became fractious, was thrown against a fence and quite badly bruised. Shortly after dinner a horse driven by Andrew Wallace ran away and threw the driver out, raced up and down the principal business streets for fully ten minutes to the terror of pedestrians. He caused J. S. Gardner’s grocery team to become unmanageable and run away, but they were caught without any damage being done. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 January 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


Have We Iron Ore?


P. G. Fogelstrom has been circulating a subscription paper for several days past to secure money to sink a shaft to find out whether there are deposits of iron ore underlying this city. He raised over $200 in a few hours, getting a contribution from every man he presented the paper to. He expects to raise at least $300 by subscription and will probably ask the council to donate as much more to assist in the enterprise. When a sufficient fund has been raised a meeting of the contributors will be held and a board of directors elected to have charge of the work. The shafts will probably be sunk in a marsh on land owned by Judge Holland in Southeast Brainerd, where surface ore can be found quite abundantly, which has led many to believe, and with good reason, that there is a layer of valuable ore underlying the city, which it will help the progress of the city to develop. It is worth the while to make the experiment, and Mr. Fogelstrom is to be commended for taking hold of the matter. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 February 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


Prospectors for Iron.


A meeting of the subscribers to the fund to prospect for Iron ore in southeast Brainerd, a full account of which appeared in our last issue, was held in County Attorney Lum’s office on Tuesday evening, and the following named gentlemen were elected officers and directors to have charge of the work: Leon E. Lum, president; A. F. Ferris, vice president; Adam Brown, treasurer; and Dr. Werner Hemstead, W. S. McClenahan, M. K. Swartz, Jas. McMurtry and P. G. Folgelstrom A meeting of the directors will be held (tomorrow) Saturday evening to complete the organization and to adopt by-laws to govern the same. A general manager to have active charge of the work will probably be elected at this meeting. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 February 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


On Wednesday a team of colts driven by Dan McIntosh became frightened at the corner of Sixth and Front streets and ran away. This frightened C. M. Patek’s team that was standing in front of his furniture store and they also started down the street at a furious gate followed closely by Mr. McIntosh’s team. The first team encountered a horse and cutter in its mad flight, hitched in front of Sanborn’s restaurant, which was struck and thrown in a heap on the side walk. Both teams then continued down Front street to Eastman’s place where one stuck in a snow drift and the other jumped a picket fence which threw them in a heap and they were captured. Front street presented a very excited appearance for a short time. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 March 1893, p. 4, c. 3)


A Positive Nuisance.


The use of that portion of Laurel street between Fifth and Sixth streets as a hay and wood market is a perfect nuisance and should be abated at once. Notwithstanding the fact that a policeman is on duty there constantly to keep the street open for the passage of teams, yet it is frequently blocked so that one can hardly thread his way through. Besides the street is continually covered with hay and straw and manure which makes the place smell like a poorly kept barn yard, and in the summer months must be a menace to the health of the community. The council ought to purchase a block or half a block of land at some convenient point and build sheds for a market place. This will have to be done sooner or later, and it would be economy to do so now when lots can be purchased cheaply. The present summer will see great progress made in this city and property will increase greatly in value, in fact it has somewhat already in anticipation of the rapid growth evidently in store for us. Buy a market place now by all means. It will be economy. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 March 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


The DISPATCH considers itself endorsed. For several weeks we have been agitating the matter of abating the hay market nuisance on Laurel street, and we are pleased to see that the council has taken the matter up. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 April 1893, p. 1, c. 3)


Council Proceedings.


[...]


Moved and seconded that the matter of securing a new dumping ground be referred to the health committee and board of health with power to act.

On motion the following committee was appointed to secure a new hay market, the committee to report at the next meeting: Aldermen Paine, Johnson and Sanborn. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 April 1893, p. 4, c. 6)


...The committee appointed to select a hay market reported recommending that the vacant property at the corner of Fifth and Laurel be used for a market, provided that it can be secured without expense to the city, which report was accepted. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 May 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


The matter of placing a building on the market square at Fifth and Laurel streets for the accommodation of the farmers who bring in wood and hay is being agitated and no doubt is a move in the right direction. As it is now a farmer brings his produce to the city and unless he feels like facing the elements until he has disposed of his hay or wood he must seek shelter in some neighboring business house. In case a house was placed at their disposal which could be heated purchasers would know where to find the owners of the produce on the market and it would be more agreeable all around. Another idea advanced is to have a city weigh-master and employ him to look after the house. The matter will probably be brought to the attention of the council at its next meeting. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 December 1898, p. 8, c. 1)


A Shelter for Farmers.


Samuel Robert Adair, ca. Unknown.
Source: Brainerd’s Half Century, Ingolf Dillan, 1923

Alderman S. R. Adair the first of the week circulated a subscription paper to procure money to furnish shelter for farmers on the market, and in an hour or so had a fund collected sufficient for the purpose. An old house in West Brainerd, 14x28, was bought, and on Wednesday it was moved to the market and placed into position, and now the farmers who have wood or hay on the market need not suffer from cold or exposure while waiting to sell their produce. M. K. Swartz donated a big box stove to heat the house, and Mr. Adair has procured a table and chairs for the convenience of farmers bringing a lunch. The house is very comfortable, being sided on the outside and lined with matched flooring on the inside and has a good floor. It will not only be a comfort for the farmers, but it will have a moral influence, for it will keep a great many from going to the saloons to get warm, and thus sometimes spending the value of their produce. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 January 1899, p. 1, c. 8)


RAISED THE RATE.


The city council met in regular session on Monday evening, all aldermen being present:


[...]


Communication from S. R. Adair on behalf of merchants, presenting to the city the building now situated on city lot on 5th street to be used as an office for market, together with the furniture therein, and recommending that the city clerk sell advertising space inside of building, 2 feet square at 50 cents per year, money to go towards maintenance of building, was read and communication accepted.

Council adjourned. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 January 1899, p. 1, c. 4)


BRAINERD WILL BOOM

_____


The Coming Season as It never

Has Before

_____


Many Thousands of Dollars to be

Expended in New Buildings

and Other Improvements.

_____


The coming year promises to be the most remarkable in the history of the City of the Pines in the development of her material resources, unless all signs fail and all present indications are of no avail. Already numerous real estate transfers are taking place and plans and specification are being drawn and estimates are being made on new buildings and other improvements that will involve the expenditure of several hundred thousand dollars, and probably this is not half of what will be accomplished before the season closes in the fall. Last season was one of great prosperity, a new railroad being built to this city, besides one of the finest saw mills to be found in the state, but the coming year promises to eclipse last year’s record. As an indication of the truth of our prediction we mention some of the improvements that will be commenced early in the spring.

First and foremost will be the erection of the four new solid brick school houses at a cost of $50,000. These will be magnificent structures, a great ornament to the city. Two of them, the second and third ward buildings will contain eight large and commodious rooms, and the other two, the first and fourth ward buildings will contain four rooms each. They will be commenced as early in the spring as the weather will permit and will be completed and ready for occupancy by Sept. first.

Next in importance will be the building of the fine brick store building and ware house by T. McMaster on Sixth street, an account of which appeared in a recent issue of the DISPATCH. Plans and estimates for this building have already been completed and the material for the basement is now on the ground. The cost will be about $8,000.

S. Walker & Son are having plans drawn for the building of three solid brick store rooms on Laurel street between Sixth and Seventh streets. These will be 25 x 75 feet and will make very handsome business rooms.

Jerome Kelleher is making arrangements for the construction of a solid brick building on Fifth street just north of the Stratton House. This building will be two stories with basement and will contain two fine store rooms.

W. D. McKay last week purchased the property occupied by Paine’s meat market, and on Monday he bought the property adjoining occupied by J. A. Dennis’ saloon. Here he contemplates the erection of a magnificent new brick block [Colombian Block] which will be one of the finest brick business blocks in the city, and have a tendency to make Sixth street more of a business street than Front street. Plans for the construction of this building have not been made yet, but Mr. McKay expects to make the improvement if satisfactory arrangements can be made.

H. Ribbel will build a fine livery barn on the corner of Fourth and Laurel streets.

T. McMaster will build a solid brick addition to the rear of the city restaurant.

S. & J. W. Koop contemplate the building of a business block at the corner of Seventh and Laurel streets. They have not yet determined just what the size of the building will be but it will probably be solid brick and one of the substantial buildings of the city.

In addition to these there will be scores of new residence houses built and enlarged, besides, probably, several other business houses which we have not mentioned. The new Catholic church will be completed at a cost of several thousands of dollars. Several blocks of streets will be paved, the street railway will be completed, possibly a new city hall will be constructed, and dozens of other improvements made. The immense amount of labor necessary to make these improvements will add to our population large numbers of working men, which will stimulate every branch of business and add to the profits of our merchants. Brainerd’s outlook the coming season is bright indeed, and the DISPATCH congratulates the citizens of our city on their assured prosperity. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 March 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


We Would Suggest:


That a united effort be made to boom the town.

That the N. P. gives us a morning train from St. Paul.

That the ladies appear in their hoop skirts on Easter morning.

That the bums in the lockup be made to work for their keeping.

That the law against allowing minors in saloons be strictly enforced.

That the council begin to make arrangements to pave additional business streets.

That there be no delay in cleaning the streets and alleys as soon as the weather will permit.

That the board of education find out “where it’s at” before condemning property for school purposes.

That steps be taken in the near future to build a respectable city hall and council chamber before the present one falls down. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 March 1893, p. 1, c. 2)


Business is Booming.


Business in Brainerd the past week is booming. From three to five hundred lumbermen are arriving from the woods daily, and the bank officials are busy cashing time checks for them. Over $45,000 in time checks have been cashed within a week by the First National Bank and nearly as many in amount by the Northern Pacific Bank, besides the large number that are cashed by private individuals. The saloons and restaurants are reaping a rich harvest especially the former, many of them taking in over $300 in a single day. The hotels, restaurants, and lodging houses crowded, while the streets are thronged, and all classes of business men feel the benefits of this influx of strangers. Let them come. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 April 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


Real Estate Transfers.


Considerable activity in real estate has been manifested the past two weeks, several transfers, some of great importance taking place daily. The real estate men all say that inquiries concerning property are numerous and increasing, and transfers are being made frequently. There is not much renting of houses being done for the reason that there is scarcely a vacant house in the city to rent. “I am completely discouraged” we hear a workingman remark a day or two since. “I have been hunting for a house to rent for two weeks and have not been able to secure one yet.” As a result of the scarcity of houses rents are getting higher.

The following are a few of the real estate transfers that have taken place during the week:

C. H. Paine & Co. have purchased the lot on Sixth street next to the mill track in the rear of Nash & Bell’s saloon of J. L. Stracher, for $2,000. They expect to build a meat market there the coming summer perhaps.

Chas. Barnet [sic] has purchased three lots of Geo. LaBar in East Brainerd.

Richard Heustis has purchased a house and lot on Sixth street south, near Vine, of L. P. White.

A. P. Riggs has sold to J. E. Davis the residence on the north side belonging to A. M. Johnson.

Molstad and Zakariasen, the Sixth street tailors, have purchased the building on Laurel street now occupied by White’s hardware store, and will move their tailor shop there. Mr. White will occupy one of the rooms in the proposed new Walker building.

Wm. Paine, Sr., is selling four or five lots a day on an average, in his addition in southeast Brainerd. Mr. Paine is a hustler and sells lots when no one else can.

J. M. Elder has sold several lots recently near the Northern Mill company’s mill on which residence houses are being built.

P. D. O’Brien is putting up a building for a grocery store near Caffery’s store building on Mill street near the new mill.

M. Hagberg has purchased three lots on south Sixth street opposite the residence of Wm. Paine, Sr., and will build a fine residence there during the summer.

John Frater has purchased the Ferris property on Fourth street between Kingwood and Juniper, the consideration being $1600.

M. Hagberg has traded his residence property on Fourth street north, and other city real estate, for S. W. Gray’s large farm, comprising 400 acres, a few miles east of the city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 April 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


For a grand, hilarious, gymnastic exhibition of lovely spring weather, the last three days puts into the shade anything within the memory of the oldest inhabitant. In fact, the oldest inhabitant isn’t “in it.” He has been knocked silly with amazement, April 21st and 22nd, and a howling blizzard that would put to shame a first class production of January or December. On Wednesday morning at 5 o’clock it began to snow and by night over a foot of heavy damp snow had fallen. During Wednesday night it got colder and the wind began to blow a hurricane and all day Thursday and Thursday night the wind blew the snow in great clouds forming immense drifts and filling pathways as fast as they could be made, the snow fell all the time until this morning, when there was fully 20 inches on the level. The wind is still blowing fiercely this morning, although it has stopped snowing. A little of this weather goes a great ways, and we hope this will be a record breaker for the next 50 years. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 April 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


A Good Idea.


C. N. Parker has a had a large number of circulars printed, which contain the main facts why Brainerd is a desirable city to live and do business in. Mr. Parker thinks it would be a good idea to have many thousands of these circulars printed in this condensed form and placed on the desk of every business man, and in the hands of all of our citizens, so that whenever a business or private letter is written to an outsider a copy of the circular can be enclosed without additional cost of postage to the sender, and thus almost without expense, advertise Brainerd to the outside world. It is a capital idea, and with Mr. Parker we think that the Board of Trade or Industrial Union should take the matter in charge and act upon his suggestion at once. In this connection we might ask what’s the matter of reorganizing the Board of Trade, or at least hold meetings and discuss these matters. The reports which the newspapers of the city would publish concerning these meetings would assist in advertising the town and would show outsiders that we were alive to our interests. These meetings would do no harm and might result in good.

Since the above was put in type, Mr. Parker has made arrangements for a meeting of our business men and citizens to be held at the city hall next Wednesday evening to reorganize, and put into effective working order, a Board of Trade. It is exceedingly fortunate for this city that Mr. Parker, who is not only a gentleman of means but one of great push and energy, has chosen to take hold of this matter and lend his undivided efforts in advancing the interests of the city. Now let our citizens all do likewise and we will succeed beyond our fondest anticipation's. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 April 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


Dr. Groves a Boomer.


Dr. A. F. Groves, of Brainerd, one of the well known and prominent men of the north part of the state, in politics and business affairs, was in the city this afternoon. He states that his city is in the enjoyment or in the beginning of a large business boom. The lumber mills, to secure which the city worked so long and put up $100,000 as a bonus to the Northern Mill Company of Minneapolis, is completed and in full operation, and is an even greater boom than the community had hoped it would be. The Northern Pacific Railroad Company is also making important improvements, and today was to mark the opening of the new electric street car line to the mills which has been built during the past winter and fall by outside capitalists. The line was opened on Saturday, but some slight mishap stopped it for a few days. The doctor says the city has lain comparatively dormant [for] several years, in spite of the efforts of the people to secure something for its growth, but now there is every indication of the return of the prosperity which the city enjoyed from the 70s to 83, when it grew in two or three years, from 1,800 to 10,000 the marvel of the state.—Minneapolis Tribune. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 May 1893, p. 1, c. 5)


POLICE COMMITTEE REPORTS.

_____


The Mayor Asked to Suspend Chief of

Police Barron.

_____


The city council met in special session on Saturday evening at which time the police committee made the following reports:

BRAINERD, MAY 6, 1893.

To the Honorable City Council of the

City of Brainerd:

GENTLEMEN:—Your police committee to whom was referred the communication from the mayor relating to the published statement regarding the privileges granted for gambling, and the payment of money to some unknown person for the same, would respectfully say that a meeting was held for the purpose of conducting an investigation in the council room Thursday evening, May 4th, and at that meeting eight witnesses were examined under oath and the testimony of said witnesses proved to our entire satisfaction that the following facts existed:

The gambling has been allowed within our city and that it had been controlled by a so-called combine for at least one week during which time the sum of $25 was paid for the privilege of running gambling rooms. They were given to understand that the payment of said amount would insure them against interruption by police officers or others—such proved to be the case. The evidence went to show that previous to the payment of $25 they were told by the chief that if gambling was allowed at all it would only be in three or four places and that all others would be arrested and closed up, but after the money was paid nothing was said to them by the police about gambling and they were not molested in any way but run openly.

The witnesses all testified under oath that they paid the money to Mr. L. W. Chase, we are unable to say what he did with it.

The nature of the evidence was such as to cause your committee to think that the chief of police was controlled by the leaders of the so-called combine to a certain extent and that he has violated his obligation to the people of this city, but in view of the fact that he has not yet had a hearing we would respectfully recommend that the matter be referred back to the committee for further investigation to be held as soon as possible and that our mayor be requested to suspend Mr. Barron from the police force until the matter is settled and that he be requested to have all gambling rooms closed.

Yours respectfully,

R. H. PAINE,

JAS. McMURTRY

L. P. JOHNSON

P. G. FOGELSTROM.

The above was unanimously adopted and the council adjourned.

_____


The council met in special session on Wednesday evening with all present excepting Aldermen Ferris and Parker. The council went into executive session and at the close the following report was made and adopted.

BRAINERD, MAY 10, 1893.

To the Honorable Council of the City

of Brainerd:

GENTLEMEN:—Your committee to whom was referred the communication from the mayor for further investigation would respectfully report that we have concluded our labors and that from all the evidence given before us we are convinced that the facts stated in our former report were true and we would therefore recommend that the mayor be requested to dismiss Wm. Barron, chief of police, from the police force, and we would further report that in the opinion of your committee he has been derelict in the performance of his duties in enforcing the laws in the city.

R. H. PAINE

L. P. JOHNSON

JAMES McMURTRY

P. G. FOGELSTROM.

The report was unanimously adopted.

The city clerk was instructed to notify the mayor in regard to the action taken on the report and the council adjourned. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 May 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


ONE DOLLAR PER MONTH.

_____


That is the Salary the Chief of Police

Will Draw From the City.


The council met in regular session Monday evening, Ald. Paine occupying the chair in the absence of the president. Aldermen Ferris and Williamson were absent. The minutes of the regular and special meetings were read and approved with one or two slight corrections.

The following communication from Mayor Hemstead was read and ordered laid on the table:

To the Honorable President and Aldermen of the City Council:

The city clerk has handed me the report of your police committee on the matter of the alleged gamblers’ combine, together with the request that I dismiss the chief of police.

I have not been permitted to hear or see the evidence produced before your committee nor was I present when you arrived at the conclusions to accept their report, because you resolved to hold an executive session, and farther the contents of your report transmitted to me by your clerk do not warrant me in discharging one whom I know to be a faithful and efficient officer. Regretting very much the necessity to deny the request,

I am,

WERNER HEMSTEAD,

Mayor.

A motion was made and seconded that the salary of the chief of police be fixed at $1.00 per month from date, which was carried by the following vote:

Ayes—Aldermen Paine, McMurtry, Fogelstrom, Sanborn, Anderson, Johnson.

Nays—Alderman Lowe.

Motion made and carried that the city clerk inform the chief of police the amount his salary has been fixed at. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 May 1893, p. 1, c. 4)


THE MAYOR IS ON TOP.

_____


Chief Barron Gets His Salary and Mayor

Hemstead Will Sign the Contracts.


The City Council held a meeting last Saturday evening to consider the paving matter, the mayor having returned the resolution without his signature and the electric light committee reported that Mayor Hemstead had refused to sign the contracts for the improvement at the electric light works unless Chief Barron was retained at a salary of $75 per month. Things began to assume an azure hue, and it was decided to hold a special meeting on Thursday evening.

The meeting was called to order with a full board present excepting Alderman Paine who had been detained in St. Paul. The matter of an ordinance covering riding galleries was discussed and one was finally passed fixing the license at $10 a week. At this juncture President Williamson stated to the council that unless matters were fixed up he would be compelled to resign as he could not afford to spend his time coming to special meetings and accomplishing nothing. A reporter inferred, of course, that the president was alluding to the trouble over the police matter and an inquiry sustained the suspicion. It was suggested that the mayor be sent for and he made his appearance with Chief Barron. The council then went into executive session and what was done is only a surmise as far as the public is concerned. When the council unlocked the doors a motion was made to pay the chief of police $75 per month which was carried. Aldermen Fogelstrom, Johnson and Anderson voting no, while Aldermen Ferris, Sanborn, Williamson, Lowe, Parker and McMurtry voted yes.

It is hoped that this will settle the trouble which has existed and that the mayor and the City Council will work in harmony from this time on. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 May 1893, p. 1, c. 3)


STABBED THROUGH THE HEART

_____


Tragic Death of Lee Chung a Mongolian

Laundryman.

_____


Hom Hang, Hom Kee and Hom Sing, Rival

Laundrymen Under Arrest for

the Offense.

_____


On Sunday June 18th, Lee Sing [sic] [Chung], one of the Chinamen who operate the Fifth street laundry, mysteriously disappeared. The last seen of him by his partner, Lee Sing, was his entering the door of a rival Chinese laundry on Laurel street, where he had been invited to dinner. Lee Sing had also been invited, and had gone a part of the way there, but at last concluded not to go on, giving as his excuse that he was sick, but really, he states, because he was afraid of the Chinamen there whom he knew to be bad men. He saw his partner enter the door and never saw him alive afterward. He went to the Laurel street laundry the following day and enquired for his partner, but it was denied that he had ever been there. Lee Chung not returning, Lee Sing in a couple of days went to Duluth and informed some of Chung's friends, one of whom Boo Joong, came to this city and began an investigation. Boo Joong stated that one of the Chinamen in the Laurel street laundry had killed a man in San Francisco, and was an all round desperate character. That he would have come to Brainerd and started a laundry with Chung, had he not been afraid of him. The investigation which was made with the assistance of the police resulted in the finding of supposed human bones, on the strength of which, two of the Chinamen were arrested on Friday of last week, their preliminary examination being set for Monday. On Monday Mr. Fleming appeared for the prosecution, Mr. Lum being out of the city, and Mr. McClenahan for the defense. On motion of Mr. Fleming the case was continued to Thursday when it was expected Mr. Lum would have returned.

On the afternoon of the same day a son of T. Barrett, while herding cattle about a mile west of the river, found a human body which proved to be the missing Chinaman. The coroner was at once notified, who went out with an officer and got the body and brought it to Losey & Dean's undertaking rooms. The body was badly decomposed, the scalp having fallen entirely off leaving the skull bare. An investigation by Dr. Camp showed that it was a clear case of murder. There was a deep wound on the right side of the back between the fourth and fifth rib, and another on the left breast directly over the apex of the heart. The doctor probed the wounds with his shears and ascertained they entered the thoracic cavity and were undoubtedly the cause of his death. The cuts were clear and well defined as if made with the thrust of a sharp knife.

After finding the body of Lee Chung the third Chinaman in the Laurel street laundry was placed under arrest.

That evening Coroner Dean summoned a jury composed of J. N. Nevers, C. E. Cole, L. N. Lowe [sic], T. McMaster, T. E. Tiffany and Wm. Bredfield, and began an inquest. The jury viewed the remains and then adjourned until ten the following morning. The remains were then removed to the cemetery on account of the awful stench, and placed in a vault, and the following day they were interred by some of his friends according to their custom.

On Tuesday morning the inquest was again adjourned until two p. m., when it was resumed, and after some deliberations the jury returned the following verdict:

We the jury find that Lee Chung, the dead man before us, came to his death between the 17th and 26th of June, 1893, by being stabbed with a knife or other sharp instrument in the hands of person or persons unknown.

The preliminary examination of of the imprisoned Chinamen was begun yesterday afternoon, more than a dozen different Chinamen from neighboring cities being present. Lee Shuck, a wealthy Chinese merchant of Chicago was present as interpreter. Lee Sing, the dead man's partner, was the first placed on the stand and swore to his disappearance and identity after death as has been stated.

Dr. Camp testified as to the wounds in substance as stated above, giving as his opinion, that death was produced by these thrusts.

Office Derooch [sic] [DeRocher] related the facts in the case as to the discovery of the body and the wounds, and swore positively that he recognized in the dead man the missing Chinaman, Lee Chung. Mrs. Tilley and another sporting woman from her house testified that on June 18, the day of the disappearance, they saw three Chinamen go towards the river on Laurel street about 1:30 p.m., and at about 5:30 saw two Chinamen return. They identified one of the defendants as one of the Chinamen. Chas. Cross testified that he saw three Chinamen cross the river on that day, and only two returned, and he identified two of the prisoners as the ones he had seen. From the description he gave the murdered man was undoubtedly the other.

Thorne Burrell testified that two of the Chinamen came to his father's house and bought chickens, and he identified one of the prisoners as one of the men. The same two men returned at five o'clock and got the chickens and started towards town.

Court then adjourned until 10 a.m. today.

Mrs. Chas. Cross was the first witness examined this morning and testified that she saw three Chinamen go across the river and identified two of them. She only saw two return, the two defendants. On the other Chinaman she noticed pock marks, which would indicate that it was the deceased, as he was pock marked.

Mr. Lum, for the prosecution, here arose and asked that the Chinaman Hom [sic] Kee be discharged, as they had no evidence tending to establish his guilt, which was so ordered by the court.

Hom [sic] Kee was then placed on the stand and testified that Lee Chung was not at the Laurel street laundry for dinner and that he did not go with the other defendants when they went after chickens. He denied all the main points testified to by Lee Sing and the other witnesses.

The prosecution then rested after putting Sheriff Spalding on the stand to show that the alleged murder had taken place in Crow Wing county.

The defense declined to offer any testimony, but made a motion that the defendants be discharged, for the reason that there had been no testimony pointing to the guilt of the defendants. The court denied the motion and bound the defendants over to await the action of the grand jury. Hom [sic] Kee was placed under bonds to require his appearance in court as a witness at the next general term. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 June 1893, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


Note: The spelling of Hom [sic] Hang [sic] and Hom [sic] Sing, in the headline above was subsequently changed to Hum [sic] Hong [sic] and Hum [sic] Wing Sing.


The Chinese laundry on Laurel street which was temporarily closed recently on account of the arrest of the proprietors in connection with the death of Lee Chung, has been purchased by Ham Kee and reopened. Two assistants from St. Paul have been secured, and all work will be attended to promptly. Work will be finished and ready for delivery in 24 hours if desired. All hand work. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 July 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


DISTRICT COURT NEWS.


The September term of the district court opened on Monday morning with Judge Holland presiding. The work of the grand jury occupied two days and indictments were brought against Henry Jackson [See Edwin Peck.] for murder in the first degree and also against Hum [sic] Wing Sing and Hum [sic] Hong, the Chinamen. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 September 1893, p. 1, c. 4)


Adjourned to October 16.


The September term of court was adjourned on Monday by Judge Holland until October 16th, at 2:30 o'clock at which time the trial of Hum [sic] Wing Sing and Hum [sic] Hong for the murder of Lee Chung will be taken up. The adjournment was made on application of the defendant's counsel, W. S. McClenahan and W. W. Erwin. Mr. Erwin appeared in court and made a statement to the effect that the friends of his clients had agreed to raise a certain amount of money to defray the expense of the trial and that while it had been subscribed, it had not been collected, but would be in a very short time. It was expected the amount would have been telegraphed from New York in time for the trial at that time, but the agent who was sent there took the wrong route and the last heard of him he was in charge of the custom house officials at Montreal. In consenting to an adjournment the county attorney took into consideration the fact that the defendants agreed to a trial together and admitted the evidence of Lee Bang as given in the municipal court. Taking all these things into consideration, Judge Holland granted the request and the pettit jury was notified to appear on the date above mentioned. Judge W. A. Fleming, who was retained by the prosecution, withdrew from the case on account of the uncertainty regarding the raising of funds to defray the expense. The trial will undoubtedly consume considerable time as it will be difficult to secure a jury entirely unbiased and unprejudiced. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 September 1893, p. 4, c. 6)


District court will convene in adjourned session on Monday at 2 p.m. for the purpose of placing the two Chinamen, now lying in the county jail indicted for murder, upon their trial. The pettit jury called for the September term will be required to be in attendance. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 October 1893, p. 4, c. 3)


On Trial for Murder.


The trial of the two Chinamen, Hum [sic] Hong and Hum [sic] Wing Sing, for the murder of Lee Chung on the 18th day of June, opened at the court house before Judge Holland on Monday afternoon, the state being represented by Leon E. Lum, county attorney, assisted by Judge W. A. Fleming, of this city and Attorney General Childs, of St. Paul. The attorneys for the defense were McClenahan & Mantor, of this city, and W. W. Erwin, of St. Paul.

It will be remembered that at the time the crime was committed suspicion at once rested upon the two prisoners now on trial, and they were placed under strict surveillance, their laundry being searched for evidence of their guilt, but nothing of a suspicious character was discovered. This was done only after Lee Buck Sing, the dead man's partner in the laundry business, had been to Duluth and had telegraphed in various directions to find if any trace of the missing man could be found. On the 26th of June a boy herding cattle on the west side of the river found the remains of the dead man, and the police were notified, and the body removed to Losey & Dean's morgue, where Lee Buck Sing identified it as that of Lee Chung. Two knife wounds were found upon the body showing conclusively that the man had been stabbed to death.

Lee Buck Sing testifies that his partner was last seen alive with the prisoners and that on the Sunday mentioned he went to their Laurel street laundry to eat supper with them and never returned. The two prisoners and the murdered man were seen to go across the river together on that afternoon, and they bought a quantity of chickens at L. W. Burrell's place on the west side. Evidence was produced by the state showing that but two Chinamen came back.

From the start it was evident that the defense would endeavor to prove that Lee Buck Sing, Lee Chung's partner, was the guilty party, and so it proved. The testimony of Hum [sic] Hong was to the effect that on the fatal Sunday Lee Chung, Hum [sic] Wing Sing and himself, went across the river, and after going to Burrell's they went down along the river bank looking for ginseng, but finding none they returned, and when near the bridge they met Lee Buck Sing, and upon the latter's suggestion Lee Chung accompanied him back to Burrell's to get more chickens, and that the two defendants went on home and that it was the last they ever saw of Lee Chung.

Lee Buck Sing denied having been at or near the bridge on that Sunday, and J. M. Hayes was called to testify that on the day the crime was committed he was returning from Gull River, and when near the hill between the bridge and Burrell's house he overtook the two defendants, that they were alone and he saw no other Chinamen in the vicinity.

As was expected, the attorneys made their pleas to the jury this forenoon. Mr. Child's occupying two hours and fifteen minutes, and Mr. Erwin two hours. The court room was packed, every inch of standing room being taken. At 12:55 Judge Holland began his charge to the jury.

The case has excited considerable interest, and has been conducted in a very thorough manner on both sides. What the outcome will be is a mere conjecture, although the impression generally seems to be that an acquittal or disagreement will be the result. The jurymen are John McCarthy, George Campbell, Frank McClellan, J. P. Saunders, A. J. Forsyth, Hiram Scott, L. H. Stallman, James Towers. D. W. Whitford, D. M. Robinson, Charles Elliott and Henry Bartell (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 October 1893, p. 1, c. 5)


Escaped the Gallows.


The jury in the case of the state vs. Hum [sic] Hong and Hum [sic] Wing Sing, after being out 24 hours, brought in a verdict on Saturday last, of murder in the third degree. For this offense the judge can sentence them to 30 years in state's prison, or make the penalty as light as seven years. The sentence, however, will not be pronounced until Nov. 2nd, at which time a hearing on a motion from the defendant's attorneys will be had, in regard to the indictment, which they claim is defective. If the point is well taken it forever places the Chinamen out of reach of the law, as far as this case is concerned, and they will be liberated; if not, then Judge Holland will pronounce sentence on them and they will be sent to Stillwater where they undoubtedly belong.

It is stated that the prisoners were very much elated over the verdict, and when informed what the jury had done and the penalty for the crime in that degree, the taller one of the two exclaimed: "No hangie now." He evidently had almost felt the rope around his neck. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 October 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


A GOOD LONG SENTENCE.

_____


Hum Wing Sing and Hum Hong Are

Sentenced to Twenty-Five

Years in State's Prison

_____


For the Murder of Lee Chung.

_____


Yesterday morning the motion to quash the indictment in the case of the state vs. Hum [sic] Hong and Hum [sic] Wing Sing, for the murder of Lee Chung, was argued before Judge Holland and denied.

The prisoners were brought into court, and in a few brief words Judge Holland sentenced them to twenty-five years in the state's prison at Stillwater, and Sheriff Spalding accompanied by C. E. Cole, started this noon with the Chinamen for Stillwater. They both desired Sheriff Spalding to allow them to cut their cues off before they started on the trip, evidently wishing to do the job themselves rather than undergo the ordeal when they arrived at their journey's end. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 November 1893, p. 1, c. 4)


The Prison Mirror gets off the following on the two chinamen now serving a life sentence for murder, committed in this city: "The boys of the First Grade are now enjoying ham each meal, that is Ham Hong and Ham Wing Sing, our two Chinese brethren, have been promoted to this grade." (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 May 1894, p. 4, c. 3)


Clerk of Court S. H. Parker has received a request from Warden Woelfer, of the penitentiary, for a transcript of the evidence and charge of the court in the trial of the two Chinamen who were convicted of murder here several years ago, to be used by the state board of pardons. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 April 1897, p. 4, c. 4)


Ham Hong and Hum [sic] Wing, the Chinese murderers who were sent to state prison from this county, were refused a pardon by the board on Monday. Their petitions were among those of the 48 that made application and were considered at the last meeting. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 July 1897, p. 4, c. 3)


LEE CHING WANTS PARDON BLOCKED

_____


Comes a Long Way to Prevent

Granting of Ham Hong's

Pardon.

_____


MOTIVE IN THE APPLICATION.

_____


Claims that the Imperial Chinese

Consul Has Been "Seen" in

the Matter.


Lee Ching, a prominent and well to do Chinaman, of New York city, arrived in the city Saturday from the east and he has come all the way from Gotham on what he deems a very important mission. Lee Ching was a cousin of Lee Chong [sic]. The Chinaman who was murdered in this city about eight years ago, and for which crime Ham Hong, another Chinaman, who was a resident of Brainerd, is serving a twenty-five year sentence at Stillwater.

Ham Hong's pardon was asked for at the recent meeting of the pardon board in St. Paul but it was refused. The application was asked for by Ho Yow, imperial Chinese consul at San Francisco, but the board refused the pardon as there was nothing but documentary evidence to sustain the allegations. In the letter the consul alleged that Ham Hong was innocent and charged that another Chinaman, who lives in Brainerd, is the guilty party, but there is no Chinaman living here at all now.

Lee Ching, of New York, read the account of the application before the pardon board of this state in the New York papers, and recognizing his cousin's name and wishing to see that the man convicted for the murder be avenged he hastened here. He did not know when he arrived that the pardon had been refused but was of course very glad to hear of the action that had been taken in the matter.

He claims that everything in his power and in the power of the wealthy relatives of the murdered Chinaman of New York will be done to block any scheme to have Ham Hong pardoned. One of the first men he saw in this city was Judge Holland, who was the trial judge at the time of the murder. From the judge he secured a letter directed to Tom Lee, who is one of the most influential and wealthy Chinamen of New York city, and in the short epistle the fact that the pardon of Ham Hong had been asked for and had been refused was set forth. This letter Lee Ching wanted so that all of his countrymen in that city would know what disposition had been made of the case.

Lee Ching stated this afternoon that he was sure that there was some money influence behind the efforts being made by Imperial Consul Ho Yow, of San Francisco, but his countrymen will keep tab hereafter on the meetings of the pardon board and there will always be a representative of the family of the murdered laundryman present to see to it that no pardon be granted if they can prevent it.

This is Lee Ching's first visit to the city and Sunday morning he was piloted about by D. A. L. Richardson, who at the time of the murder was in the employ of the Brainerd & Northern Ry. He was cognizant with all the facts surrounding the murder and took Lee Ching to the spot where the murder was committed and also to the grave of Lee Chong [sic], in Evergreen cemetery. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 November 1901, p. 2, c. 3)


Ham Sing, one of the two Chinamen sent to state's prison from this county in 1893, died at the Stillwater prison on Sunday of typhoid fever. Ham Sing and Ham Hong were convicted of murder in the second degree and were serving a 25 years' sentence. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 July 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


At the meeting of the board of pardons in St. Paul Monday, one Ham Hong, the only Chinaman confined in the Minnesota state prison and which personage Crow Wing county had the honor (?) of furnishing, will ask for a pardon. Ham’s partner in crime died some time ago and he has tired of the society with which he has to mingle at the Stillwater prison. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 October 1901, p. 4, c. 2)


TAKES BONES BACK TO CHINA

_____


Hun Foy Gathers Remains of Lee

Chung, Murdered in 1893 in

Brainerd

_____


China Only Country in World to so

Gather Remains of Those Who

Die Outside of Empire


From Saturday's Daily:—

Traveling from San Francisco, Cal., Hun Foy is in Brainerd today gathering the remains of Lee Chung, who was murdered in Brainerd in 1893, and the bones, exhumed from the local cemetery, have been placed in a wood and zinc lined box, hermetically sealed and will be shipped back to Lee Chung's former home in China.

Hun Foy comes originally from Hong Kong. He said it is the custom of the empire to gather, ten years after death, the remains of all Chinamen who die outside the country. This practice, it is believed, is indulged in by China alone.

At Duluth the remains of ten Chinamen were collected. At St. Paul the remains of four are to be collected. The bones are placed in a box measuring 20 inches long, 14 inches wide and eight inches high. Arriving in China the family and relations assemble about the remains, there are appropriate ceremonies, the bones are placed in an urn and then taken to the cemetery and placed beside the urn of his wife.

Hun Foy had permission from the state board of health to get the bodies. In Brainerd he had a permit from Dr. R. A. Beise, of the local board of health, and of Milton McFadden, secretary of the cemetery association. Assisted by an undertaker, D. E. Whitney, the grave was speedily located and the bones making a heap which would fill a suit case, were collected and placed in the box provided by Hun Foy.

Hun Foy is a well-educated Chinaman who has been in the country over 40 years and is established in business in San Francisco. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 October 1914)


SEE: 1877 The Saga of Pete Bannigan, Former Proprietor of the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Awful Aitkin

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1888 The Murder of August Zeigler


A Bonus That Brought a Mill and

Railroad to the City.


Last year Crow Wing county voted $100,000 bonds to aid the Brainerd & Northern Railroad company, and one of the considerations was the building of a large saw mill at Brainerd by the Northern Mill company. For several years before that Brainerd had stood practically still, or what change there was was a decrease in business, population and prosperity. Real estate had fallen in value and the city was apparently going backward. As soon as the building of the railroad and mill were assured conditions improved. The mill was completed this spring, and is now running. Hundreds of men are employed in the mill and on the logging railroad. The usual effects followed the establishment of such and industry and the city rapidly recovered its lost ground. Public and private improvements of various kinds followed, and Brainerd has enjoyed the greatest progress of any year since 1882. Among the improvements were several miles of street railway, several blocks of paved streets, a new theater building, a large hospital, several large business blocks, extension of water mains and enlargement of the plant, four new school houses, new railroad shops, and scores of dwelling houses in all parts of the city. Prosperity extended to all classes, new lines of business were opened, and it is an evident fact that Brainerd’s prosperity during the past year has been positive and substantial. Smaller manufacturing enterprises followed the great one and at present there are more men employed in that city than ever before.

This was brought about by the extension of a logging railroad and the construction of a saw mill. It doesn’t matter what anyone’s theory might be about the effect or value of such improvements. The demonstration of their effect is a sufficient record.

Already the cost has been more than repaid. It is shown beyond question that the investment was a good one, and not a man can be found within the county who regrets the giving of the public aid.

This article is not intended to “boom” Brainerd, but to record facts that followed a wise public policy adopted by her citizens. It is an example which our citizens should consider, with a view to again making some united move to increase our prosperity. There are always opportunities in various ways for an energetic community to enlarge its development, but it is not by inactivity that such opportunities are improved.

If a railroad that furnished no outside connection and could directly help but one enterprise could be be secured for Crow Wing county and Brainerd, why cannot Morrison county and Little Falls together get a railroad that will help many manufacturing enterprises, and furnish a competing freight line for nearly every bushel of grain raised in the county.

It is a subject worthy of the most serious thought of every citizen of the county and city. With some thought most anyone can devise some plan for securing the needed additional railroad facilities, and out of all the plans suggested it is probable something feasible would come.—Little Falls Transcript. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 September 1893, p. 1, c. 4)


THE GLORIOUS FOURTH.

_____


It Will be Fittingly Celebrated in the

City of Pines.

_____


At the Fair Grounds Under the Di-

rection of St. Andrews Society.

_____


The glorious Fourth of July, the day on which the most careless of citizens of this country feel a thrill of patriotic pride, will be celebrated in this city in a most befitting manner. The celebration will take place at the fair grounds under the auspices of St. Andrews Society. The exercises will begin at 1:30 sharp, and will probably be commenced with services suitable to the occasion, after which the following programme of games and races will be carried out.


FIRST PART.

1. Tug of War. St. Andrews society against all comers. Prize $20.

2. Obstacle race, 100 yards. 1st prize, $3.00; 2nd, box of cigars.

3. 100 yard foot race. 1st prize, $5.00; 2nd, $3.00.

4. Standing Jump. 1st prize, shoes, $5.00; 2nd, $2.00.

5. 400 yard foot race. 1st prize, $8.00; 2nd, $5.00.

6. Pony race. 1st prize, $15.00; 2nd, $5.00.

7. Bicycle race, 1 mile. 1st prize, $8.00; 2nd prize $5.00.


SECOND PART.

8. Throwing the hammer. 1st prize, $5.00; 2nd, shoes, $3.00.

9. Three legged race, 75 yards. 1st prize, $5.00; 2nd, box cigars.

10. Wheel barrow race. 1st prize, pair shoes, $3.00; 2nd, $1.00.

11. Basket Race. 1st prize, fishing pole; 2nd, box cigars.

12. Putting the stone. 1st prize, $3.00; 2nd, $1.00.

13. Tossing the caber [sic]. 1st prize, $5.00; 2nd, $2.50.


THIRD PART.

14. Hop, step and jump. 1st prize, $3.00; 2nd, $2.00.

15. High hitch and kick. 1st prize, $2.50; 2nd, $1.00.

16. Vaulting with pole. 1st prize, $3.00; 2nd, $2.00.

17. Egg spoon and race. 1st prize, merchandise, $5.00; 2nd, shoes, $2.50.

18. Sack race, 75 yards. 1st prize, $3.00; 2nd, $1.50.

19. Married men’s race, 100 yards. 1st prize, 1/2 ton coal; 2nd, ice cream freezer.

20. Fat man’s race. 1st prize, merchandise, $5.00; 2nd, $2.00.

A base ball game will be played between the Brainerd Club and a crack nine from St. Paul. The ball game will be called at 3:30 p. m. sharp.

All horse racing will be under the management of the Brainerd Trotting association.

The following gentlemen have been selected as judges of all sports and their decision will be final:

Horse racing—Loren Cooley, Dr. Hemstead, Dr. Camp and Dr. A. F. Groves.

Foot races and other sports—J. F. McGinnis, A. J. Halstead and Henry Spalding.

From the above programme it will readily be seen that an abundance of entertainment will be furnished for all who attend. Over $250.00 in cash besides a great deal of valuable merchandise will be given away in prizes, and the ball game promises to be the most interesting and exciting one yet played in this city.

The day’s entertainment will close with a grand ball at Gardner Hall, where all lovers of the terpsichorean art can enjoy themselves to the fullest extent.

Let everybody come out and assist in making the coming Fourth one long to be remembered. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 June 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


THE FOURTH IN BRAINERD.

_____


How it was Celebrated by our Pat-

riotic Citizens.

_____


The glorious Fourth was celebrated in Brainerd in various ways, some of our citizens going out to the lake and some to the various country celebrations, but a large majority attended the celebration at the fair grounds under the management of St. Andrews Society. This organization has shown unusual energy in getting up this celebration, only occupying eight days to do all the preliminary work and securing the numerous attractions. And judging from the expressions of satisfaction heard on every side, it was the most entertaining and enjoyable occasion of this kind ever held in Brainerd.

The attendance was way beyond the expectations of the most sanguine. All present declared it to have been the largest crowd ever on the grounds. The street railroad was taxed to the utmost in conveying people thither while a continual stream of vehicles was going on to the grounds all afternoon.

The programme of races and games as published in our last issue was commenced promptly at 1:30. The following is a list of the contestants and the winners of prizes.

Obstacle Race—G. H. Brown, A. A. Wheatley and J. B. Rodger. Brown won first prize, Wheatley second.

Hundred Yard Dash—James McNaughton, J. Snow, J. Nugent, Frank Howe and A. A. Wheatley. Howe first prize, Snow second.

Standing Long Jump—Frank Howe, O. C. Wright, Ed. White and E. Smith. Howe first prize on jump of 11 feet 3 1/2 inches, Wright second on jump of 10 feet 9 1/2 inches.

Four Hundred Yards Race—G. H. Brown, James McNaughton, Warren Campbell and Chas. Kinkele. Brown first prize, McNaughton second.

Half Mile Pony Race—Four entries of ponies owned by Dr. McPherson, James Kelehan, Wm. Gergen and C. H. Smith. McPherson first prize Kelehan second. Time 56 seconds.

Half Mile Trotting Race—Won by Wm. Gergen’s horse in 1:24.

One Mile Bicycle Race—Al. Thabes, Geo. Boucher, W. J. Bain and Frank Bell. Thabes first prize, Boucher second.

Throwing Hammer—P. Peterson, W. R. Herron, Wm. Pratt, L. Larson, M. Murren, S. Gray, and Bert Hoag. P. Peterson first prize, Mike Peterson second. Hammer weighed 17 1/2 pounds, first winner threw 59 feet, second 56 feet.

Three Legged Race—Arthur Wheatley and A. Richardson, J. Doran and J. E. Willis, J. Carson and Robert Grant, T. Kehoe and Ed Kehoe. Wheatley and Richardson first prize, Doran and Willis second.

Stone and Basket Race—J. Doran, Robert Percy, A. Richardson and Jas. Black. Doran first prize, Percy second.

Putting the Stone—John Gillis, Alex. Stewart, P. Peterson, Robert M. Stitt, J. C. Jamieson and John Pacia. Gillis first prize, Stewart second.

Hop Step and Jump—G. S. McCulloch, Prof. J. F. Gerrity, E. Smith, O. C. Wright and A. A. Wheatley. McCulloch first prize, Gerrity second. First 36 feet 6 inches, second 35 feet 8 inches.

High Hitch and Kick—J. Doran, Robert Grant, J. Wallace and Mike Person. Doran first prize, Grant second. First made 7 feet two inches, second 7 feet.

Vaulting with Pole—J. B. Scyr, J. Wallace, Andy Wallace. John Pacia and Prof. Gerrity. Scyr first prize, J. Wallace, second. First made 8 feet 2 inches, second 8 feet.

Egg and Spoon Race—John Doran, J. E. Willis, J. B. Scyr, and Fred Bane. Doran first prize, Willis second.

Married Men’s Race—P. Peterson, M. Gordon, J. B. Scyr, John Bubar, Chas. Kinkele and Andy Wallace. Peterson first prize, Gordon second, Scyr third.

Fat Men’s Race—Robert Stitt, John Petterson, Alex. McPherson, Dr. Camp, J. C. Jamieson, S. F. Alderman. Stitt first prize, Peterson second.

Boy’s Race—Won by Peter Volvard [sic].

Of the above contests the fat man’s race excited the most interest. In fact it was so amusing that one who witnessed it cannot but smile at the thought of the ludicrous scene presented. It must have been seen to be appreciated.

The most interesting feature of the day was the base ball game between the Brainerd Club and the Columbias [sic], of St. Paul. Brainerd won the game easily as the following score will show:

Brainerd, runs 10, hits 8, errors 3

St. Paul, runs 6, hits 8, errors 6

(Brainerd Dispatch, 07 July 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


Improve the Streets.


The worst piece of road in Crow Wing county is Sixth street in this city south of the mill track. Farmers who bring an ordinary load through the country roads with ease, almost mire when they enter the city on Sixth street. In the country the roads are comparatively dry three or four days after a rain, while in the city the water stands in puddles frequently over a week. There is not a street in town except the paved portions for which any provision has been made to draw the surface water away after a rain. This is a condition of affairs that will not be found in any other town or village in the state, no matter how small, and should be remedied here as soon as possible.

In order to make our streets passable it is not necessary that they should be expensively paved with cedar blocks. All they require is grading so that the surface water will drain off after a rain, and then cover them in the center or raised portion with a coating of gravel or cinders. This would made as good a street as would be necessary out of the business portion of the city and would not be very expensive. This is especially true of Sixth street over which more than three-fourths of all the travel into the city comes. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 August 1893, p. 1, c. 3)


What’s the matter of grading Sixth street so that the center of the street will at least be as high as the portion next to the sidewalk. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 August 1893, p. 4, c. 3)


We are pleased to see that our reference to the horrible condition of Sixth street last week has resulted in the filling up of some of the low places and chuck holes. Let the good work go on. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 August 1893, p. 1, c. 3)


Mille Lacs Lake.


“We have often heard the praises of Mille Lacs lake sung by those who have seen it, and in consequence have longed to see it for these many years, but have never got around to it until about two weeks ago, when that admirable Chippewa linguist Bob Dunn of the Princeton Union, invited us to join him in a tour of the lake. So one night about two weeks ago we boarded a Northern Pacific train for Brainerd and from there went to the lake next morning. It is about twenty miles from Brainerd to the head of the lake. The road is very fair, considering the limited amount of travel over it and it can be made in two hours and a half with a good team. Upon first getting a glimpse of the lake we were satisfied the half had not been told of its beauties. It is without doubt the handsomest inland sea in Minnesota, if not in the country. From the north shore it opens up in all its beautiful grandeur, and as far as the eye can reach lies the water. Looking toward the southeast one can see nothing but water, it being about twenty-five miles in that direction. It is bordered all around with with heavy timber of various kinds, the gigantic pine trees looming up in some parts very thickly. The shores are rocky with here and there a sandy beach that rivals anything that can be found at any watering place in the country. In some places large rocks weighing tons are piled up some distance from the water’s edge, forced there we are told, by the actions of the ice, while closer to the water smaller ones are piled up just as regularly as though laid by hand. In the lake there are eleven islands, the largest one containing about forty acres. One island in this lake is of historical interest—Moniton [sic] [Manitou/Spirit] or Prison [Hennepin] island, it being the place where the Indians kept Father Hennepin on his first visit to that section. Speaking of Indians, here is where the noble red men of the forest are found in all their native squalor. Dirty, lazy, shiftless and vicious, it is no wonder the settlers want them removed. And then again it is no wonder that the Indians dislike to be driven off. Here they were born, and here their forefathers lived and died, and here are all their dead and it is home to them. They doubtless think it is an outrage to drive them hence, and possibly it is, but they have got to go, and we are convinced it would be better for them and all others should they abandon what claims they have to the pushing, aggressive white settlers, who are already firmly intrenched there and are sure to conquer in the end. Nearly every foot of the lake shore has a white claimant and while there is but one settler who really has a title, the rest are all living in hopes that they will get the land. That along the lake shore is mostly stripped of pine, but there is a heavy growth of hardwood timber all around the lake that will ultimately be worth more than the pine. The land is rich and will grow anything, and the crops that are raised on the small clearings would make the eyes of grangers on prairie land bulge out with astonishment. We made a complete circuit of the lake, excepting about ten miles on the north shore, some of it by team and the rest by boat, and each succeeding bay and promontory we passed seemed to be more beautiful and attractive than the preceding one, until we were convinced that one could strike the lake anywhere and find a situation that was par excellent. The settlers are hospitable to a fault and did everything to make the visit a pleasant and profitable one. It is just such hardy pioneers as the Jabes on the northern shore, with their flower garden and fruit orchards, D. H. Robbins on the east shore, with his fund of anecdotes and legends of the lake, A. L. Snow on the south shore, with his open handed hospitality, the Carters on the west shore and the Busheys on the north, that made this country the glorious one it is, and that they will succeed in making the Mille Lacs lake region equally as rich and glorious is just as sure as that the sun rises and sets. That they may reap a rich reward for their labors and privations is the wish of the writer. We met with adverse winds up on the north shore and had to abandon part of the trip we had projected, which was to follow the Rum river down to Princeton. Instead of that we came out by the way of Aitkin, over a road that we could not conscientiously recommend, especially as we had to hoof it over nine miles before securing a conveyance. The writer stood it first rate, but Bro. Dunn was so thoroughly tuckered out that he was ready to give his kingdom for a horse, mule or any other animal that would carry him to Aitkin. A tour of the lake is one of the most enjoyable summer trips that can be made, the only difficulty being in getting to and from, but just as soon as a railroad strikes that section it will be one of the most popular summer resorts on the continent.”—Elk River Star News. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 September 1893, p. 1, c. 5)


J. F. McGinnis & Co. Robbed.


The store of J. F. McGinnis & Co., situated at the corner of Front and 7th streets, was broken into on Sunday night, and relieved of something over a hundred dollars worth of gloves, shirts and other goods. One of the large panes of glass in the window on Front street was broken completely out and the contents of the display, arranged from the finest goods in the establishment, were appropriated. It was not known that a burglary had taken place until a negro was seen at the depot by a railroad employee with a bundle of goods and thinking something was wrong an officer was notified and upon looking around it was discovered that some one had gone through the place. Officer Hurley at once proceeded to the train upon which the gentleman of color was about to depart and placed him under arrest, and at that time he had two or three of the shirts on. He, of course, declared his innocence and said he had been hired by a traveling man in the employ of Montgomery, Ward & Co., to take the stuff to the train. This explanation didn’t go and he was placed behind the bars at the city lock-up while the officer went after another negro who was seen in his company early in the evening. He was found at McCabe’s restaurant and taken to the lock-up also. When the officer put him in he discovered that the first one placed there had sawed one of the iron bars nearly off with an ordinary carpenter’s hand saw which had been left in the jail by a workman the day before. The men gave the names of Eugene Pinchback and Wm. Gordon. They were arraigned before Judge Chiperfield this morning, and as there was no evidence against Gordon, he was discharged and ordered to leave town, which he proceeded to do.

Pinchback was allow to plead guilty to petit larceny and was given a sentence of ninety days in the county jail or $100. The crime for which he was actually guilty was one that would have sent him to the penitentiary for a term of years, but owing to the expense it would put the county to it was deemed advisable by the county attorney to allow the fellow to plead guilty to a lesser crime.

Mr. McGinnis has recovered all his goods, having found six fine shirts, valued at $18, in possession of a man named Abrahamson who bought them of the negro for $2.50 on the night of the burglary, not knowing at the time that they were stolen. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 September 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


Bold Burglary.


C. B. White’s gun store was robbed last night of three Winchester rifles and two large revolvers, the value of the goods taken being about $100. The job was done by throwing a brick through one of the large windows on the side where the guns are displayed, after which the articles were taken out with ease, and the only wonder is that the entire lot of guns, valued at about $600 was not taken. The brick which was used was still inside this morning when Mr. White came down town to open up. The police heard nothing of the occurrence when it was going on, and the job was a good deal similar to the one done at McGinnis & Co.’s a short time ago, when the whole front of their store was knocked in by the negro without disturbing the policemen. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 October 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


Veon’s Jewelry Store Robbed.


On Monday evening between five and six o’clock the jewelry store of A. E. Veon, in the Gardner block on Fifth street was broken into and robbed of between thirty and forty watches. Mr. Veon had locked the store at five o’clock and gone to supper, and it was while he was absent that the robbery took place. Three men by the name of James Howard, John Carrol and John Gallegher [sic] have been arrested for the offense and are now in jail to await the action of the grand jury. Howard waived examination and Carrol and Gallegher [sic] had their preliminary examination on Wednesday and were ordered held by the municipal court. There is not much doubt as to the guilt of Howard and Carrol, as 23 of the watches were found in Howard’s possession when he was arrested in company with Carrol on the Mississippi wagon bridge by Chief Barron and officer Hurley as they were attempting to escape from the city. Chief Barron says that when Carrol was arrested he thinks he dropped a package overboard which undoubtedly contained the balance of the plunder. They effected an entrance into the store by prying up the back window with a coal chisel, breaking the lock. Mrs. Anderson, who was in the confectionery store adjoining heard the noise made by the breaking of the lock, but could not go out as one of the rascals was in her store pretending to make a purchase in order to detain her there. They claim to be laboring men out of work just from Dakota.

Most of the watches stolen were not the property of Mr. Veon but belonged to his customers and were left there for repairs. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 November 1893, p. 4, c. 4)


All Hallow’een.


Tuesday night was All Hallow’een, and all the small boys were abroad practicing the time honored custom of playing jokes on the timid citizens. This is all right as long as they confine themselves to harmless sports such as throwing corn against windows, ringing door bells, etc., but when they resort to the malicious destruction of property as they did on Tuesday night in many parts of the city, a halt should be be called, and the offenders given the benefit of the law. On south Sixth street quite a number of privies and out houses were thrown over and partially torn to pieces, gates carried away and hid where they could not be found, and wagons run away into slews and left to rust and rot before the owners can find them. This is not sport, but destruction of property, and the police should make an attempt to apprehend the offenders and have them dealt with according to law. It would be a wholesome lesson. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 November 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


He Would Kill Bear.


The Minneapolis Journal of Sunday contains the following:

O. S. Loucks, of Brainerd, was in Minneapolis yesterday to lay in a supply of ammunition for the especial delectation of a black bear which has been roaming the country in that vicinity of late. This is the first bear seen in the neighborhood of Brainerd for a couple of years, according to Mr. Loucks, and he determined to get a shot at bruin before he is much older.

“I can remember the time,” said the Brainerd man yesterday, “when the black bear used to come down from the Rainy lake every fall, and just invade the country round us. Many thousands of them were killed, and there was great sport hunting them every year. That was not so many years ago, either, and there seemed to be no end to the breed then, but they have been very scarce of late years. They are still thick enough up north, though, but somehow they don’t make these pilgrimages as they used to. The biggest bear I ever killed I ran across in a nut patch about five miles from my farm. This fellow was 460 pounds dead weight, and there is a robe at the house still that was made from his hide. He was asleep when I first saw him, curled up at the foot of a tree in such a way that I couldn’t get a shot on him. I stood off and threw dead sticks at him until he got up and stretched himself, turning to a position facing me in the process. Then I let him have it and he rolled over after going a short distance. This bear I am after now is a pretty good sized one and I feel pretty sure that there is another one and some cubs round the neighborhood somewhere. If I have anything like luck I may get two or three before the winter is over.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 November 1893, p. 4, c. 2)


Where Are We At.


THE BRAINERD RELIEF SOCIETY.


The ladies of of the Brainerd Relief Society find themselves powerless to relieve the many calls for help they are now having, as they are without funds, and they ask the people who have anything to give in the line of clothing, food, etc., to leave it at Mrs. Theviot’s, on Front street.

Sometimes a few dollars’ worth of help will tide a family over a rough place and keep them together when otherwise they would really be dependent on the town or their friends.

While there are many poor at all times, just now it is excusable in most cases, for wages have not been such that anything could be laid by.

We have committees to look after the different wards as follows:

Mrs. Theviot, Mrs. Metcalf, Mrs. J. J. Howe, Mrs. J. C. Congdon, Mrs. Knevitt, Mrs. Donaldson, Mrs. Burrell, Mrs. Paine.—Tribune Dec. 9th.


CHARITY BALL.

The Ladies Relief Society of this city intend to give a charity ball between Christmas and New Year’s. The officers of the society and Mayor Hemstead say that there is no known case of urgent need in Brainerd at this time, and the object of giving the ball is to raise money for a fund that can be used without delay at any time when needed. The ball will doubtless be a great success financially and otherwise.—Journal Dec. 14th.

In the same issue of the Journal there is an announcement of an entertainment for the benefit of the poor; perhaps in the circles of society which the ladies of the Relief Society and Mayor Hemstead move, there is no doubt, not any cases of urgent need, but among the poor of East and Southeast Brainerd, there are many cases of very urgent need, and when the tickets are offered for sale for the Benefit Entertainment which will be given Friday, Dec. 22, it is hoped that none will refuse to buy a ticket.


AN EAST BRAINERD FRIEND OF THE POOR

_____


The ladies of the East Brainerd Benevolent society will have charge of the details of arranging for a literary and musical entertainment to be given next Friday evening, Dec. 22, for the benefit of the poor. Much good is expected to result and gladness will be carried to many homes as a result. All who can should contribute to its success. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 December 1893, p. 4, c. 5)


The charity entertainment on Friday evening last while not largely attended was a very fine one and the sum of $25 was realized to be turned in to the relief fund. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 December 1893, p. 4, c. 3)


1894

The matter of cleaning off sidewalks has been a theme of general conversation and agitation during the past few days. Many of the citizens have complied with the request of the council and terms of the ordinance, but many more have not. Unless the sidewalks are all cleaned, it would have been better to let them remain in their former condition, for as it is now, with a strip of sidewalk cleaned and two with snow three feet high, it makes pedestrianism exceedingly unpleasant and uncertain, especially after nightfall. It is the duty of the city council now to see that the ordinance is strictly enforced, as well as to make some provision to keep the crosswalks cleaned. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 January 1894, p. 4, c. 3)


The Bread Contest.


The contest gotten up by the Interstate Milling Co. between the ladies as to which one of them could make the best loaf of bread from Gold Dust flour was a success in all respects. The bread was left at C. H. Paine’s store, the milling company’s headquarters, on Wednesday, and there was stacks of it. Yesterday morning the judges selected by the relief society consisting of Mrs. Christina Smith, Mrs. Emma Chase, Mrs. Ida Forsyth and Mrs. Nettie Murray, were in attendance and after due deliberation decided that the loaf number 51 was entitled to the prize of $5 offered. After the award was made the list was looked up and it was found that Mrs. Mary Barrick, a lady 87 years of age, was the lucky person. A blue ribbon was tied around the loaf and it was on exhibition all day yesterday. The relief society took charge of the product of the contest and distributed it among the needy families in the city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 February 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


A Trip Up Country.


On Saturday last the writer had the pleasure of visiting several of the lumber camps in the northern part of the county, and for the first time saw what real work in the pineries was. In company with H. J. Spencer, C. H. Paine and A. F. Ferris, we left Brainerd at 8 o’clock in the morning reaching A. T. Kimball’s in time for an early dinner. From that place the party drove to Carroll’s camp on the Little Pine, where a stop of two hours was made, and during which time the scribe was shown the various workings of camp life in the woods, but the part which was relished most was the culinary department, supper being served at 5 p. m. From Carrol’s camp we retraced our steps reaching headquarters on the Cross Lake logging road at 7:30. This company is doing a big business this winter, all their logs being hauled by rail from the woods and dumped into Cross Lake. “Headquarters” as it is called presents a very business like appearance, and the number of buildings give it the appearance of a snug little village, although the place has been built up entirely by the logging firm. There are numerous dwellings and boarding houses, the company’s store, depot, round house and various other buildings. The logging trains make four trips a day over the road, and haul 18 cars of logs at a trip. From Cross Lake the party started northwest the objective point being A. Lessard’s camp some sixteen miles distant, which was reached at 9:30. Mr. Lessard is engaged in getting out ties and timber for the Cross Lake company, and has just completed a contract for 3,200 cords of wood which he has banked on the line of the road. On Sunday morning a trip to Camp four of the Cross Lake Company was made. Here 75 men are employed, and the work of getting out logs is carried on on an extensive scale. The winter’s work has been a very satisfactory one, and unless an early break-up comes, many more logs will be banked than was anticipated. On the return trip the camp of L. G. Cook, on Blind Lake, was visited, and a stop of a couple of hours was made. Mr. Cook is about the only lumberman in northern Minnesota who still uses oxen for hauling. On Saturday night the largest load of the season was brought in, measuring 9,370 feet, and containing 50 logs. Excellent work is being done here, the loads during the past ten days averaging 5,100 feet each. Mr. Cook gives his personal attention to the business, dividing his time between the three camps which he is operating. He was “at home” when our party arrived, and made the visit exceedingly pleasant. The return trip to Brainerd was made on Monday after a second nights stop at Lessard’s camp. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 February 1894, p. 4, c. 6)


James McCabe Shoots Tom Murray.


A serious shooting affair occurred on Fifth street Monday night at 12 o’clock—James McCabe, commonly known as “Farmer,” and Thomas Murray being the parties who figured in the affair. Several stories are current as to what led up to the shooting, and just how it occurred, but the exact details will probably not be known until the matter is aired in the courts. As near as the writer can learn McCabe and Murray have not been on the best of terms owing to some account which the latter owed. It is stated that the two men met early in the evening at Crowley & Hatt’s saloon on Sixth street, and McCabe refused to shake hands with Murray and some words passed. The latter left the place and about midnight they met near the building formerly occupied by L. W. Burrell as a blacksmith shop, on Fifth street, and after some words a fight ensued. At this juncture several men came upon the scene, among whom were Charles Katz and Mr. Conley. The men were both down on the sidewalk pounding each other, finally getting on their feet. McCabe then pulled a gun and fired, the ball from the 39 caliber revolver striking Murray on the left side under the arm, and he fell to the sidewalk, while McCabe turned and walked a short distance toward his place of business, and it is said made the remark “I had to protect myself.” Patrolmen Hurley and Quinn, who were near the Last Turn saloon heard the shot and hurried to the scene as fast as possible and placed McCabe under arrest. Murray with assistance walked to the jail where his wounds were attended to by a physician, and later on he was moved to the Lumbermen's Hospital on a stretcher. McCabe was then turned over to Sheriff Spalding, and placed in the county jail. On Wednesday the ball was removed from Murray’s body being taken out near the back bone, and he is now in a fair way to recovery.

On Tuesday McCabe was brought before the municipal court and Judge Chiperfield continued his examination until March 30, remanding him to jail without bail. On Wednesday his attorneys McClenahan & Mantor, applied to the district court to have the prisoner admitted to bail, and the application was granted, bail being fixed at $2000, the bond being signed by J. C. Jamieson, A. C. Gould, L. W. Chase, Wm. Gergen, J. H. Kelehan and C. E. Peabody. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 March 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


Thos. Murray, who was shot by Jas. McCabe, is getting along very nicely and will be around town again in a few days. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 March 1894, p. 4, c. 3)


The preliminary examination of James McCabe which was to have taken place this morning was adjourned until April 6th on account of the inability of the injured man to appear. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 March 1894, p. 4, c. 4)


McCabe Bound Over.


The preliminary examination of James McCabe for shooting Thomas Murray occurred this morning before Judge Chiperfield and resulted in binding McCabe over to await the action of the grand jury, the bond being fixed at $1,000. Judge Fleming appeared for County Attorney Lum and conducted the examination. Thomas Murray, the man who was shot, appeared in the court room and gave his testimony, which was substantially as published at the time the affair took place. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 April 1894, p. 4, c. 4)


Business of the Court.


The case of Jas. McCabe for the shooting of Wm [sic] [Thomas]. Murray was continued. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 September 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


Stabbed in the Back.


On Monday morning Wm. Smith was brought to this city for medical attendance, having been stabbed, as he says by some unknown person while he was at work making sugar in the bush near Long Lake. Smith is what is known as a “squaw man” and has lived and knocked around with the Indians in this vicinity during the past 15 years. His wound was quite serious, the knife or instrument with which the job was done having cut one of his ribs completely in two. His story is that on Sunday Dave Deloney and Jim Darby came out to the camp where he and his wife, as he calls her, commonly known as Mary Deloney, were making sugar. The party visited together during the afternoon, had plenty of whiskey, and at 4 p. m. he started out to gather sap and while doing so was hit with the knife; that he fell insensible and did not know who cut him. He lay there some hours, and when he came to got up and walked to a house some miles distant and was brought to Brainerd. His story of not knowing who cut him is not believed, and it is thought he is trying to shield the culprit.

Sheriff Spalding says that Dave Deloney came in with him on Tuesday from Long Lake, and his version of the affair was that the Deloney woman did the cutting with a hatchet. He says that Smith and the woman had a fight, and it occurred while this was going on. The woman is confined to her bed from the effects of the beating she got. The probabilities are that it was a drunken row all round. Smith is in the Lumbermen's hospital and will recover. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 April 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


Wrecked a Steamboat.


Northern Mill Company’s steamboat, Flora, before it was sunk at Gull Lake ca. 1892.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The storm of Sunday night was one of unusual severity in this vicinity. At Gull Lake the Gull River Lumber company’s steamer Flora was sunk in ten feet of water at what is known as Bloody Cove near the thoroughfare. The boat and her crew of sixteen men had been after wood which was loaded on a barge lashed to the side of the steamer and were returning at about 9 p. m. The storm struck them when about 300 yards from shore and it was a perfect tornado in force, the waves running fifteen feet high. The first wave that struck them washed the wood off the barge and put the fires out in the engine. The boat was at once headed for shore which brought them broadside to the storm and the men lashed themselves to the barge which was thrown thirty feet from the shore line by the waves, the steamboat going to the bottom. Had the storm been from the other direction and the boat been driven out into the lake all hands would have been drowned. The damage to the Flora cannot be estimated until she is raised, and men are at work on her now, although it is known that her machinery is in bad condition.

The storm in Brainerd was one of the most severe that has been known for years. The clouds looked threatening all the afternoon, the atmosphere being decidedly chill until about 8:30 in the evening when it suddenly changed a hot wind blowing from the southwest, accompanied by thunder and lightning which continued during the entire night, rain falling in torrents. At 12:50 hail began to fall and continued until 1:30 and was unusually severe, the ground being covered as if with snow, and many of the hail stones measuring from six to eight inches in circumference, thousands of lights of glass were broken and considerable damage done to early gardens. Every skylight in the city was demolished and at the Northern Pacific shops over 2000 lights alone were broken. The hail storm did not extend north or south of the city over a distance of four miles. Tin roofs suffered equally as bad as the skylights and were perforated by the stones to such an extent that several will have to be replaced by new ones. Glazers were in great demand Monday morning and long before noon the supply of glass on hand was exhausted. A hail storm of 40 minutes duration is something of a novelty not to be desired. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 May 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


P. G. Fogelstrom, who had the contract for raising the boat Flora which was sunk during a gale on Gull Lake, has completed the job, and the steamer now floats on the water at Stoney Brook. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 July 1894, p. 4, c. 3)


NOTE: George Muller has secured the contract for building a steamboat at Gull Lake, Minn., for the Northern Mill company, of Minneapolis. The machinery for the boat is to be furnished by the Sheriffs’ Manufacturing company, of Milwaukee. The boat is to be sixty-five feet in length. (St. Paul Globe, 22 January 1891, p. 3, c. 4)


NOTE: This steamship is the Flora.


Struck a Gas Well.


While putting down a drive well at No. 60, Fifth avenue, East Brainerd, Joseph Rasch and John Lawrence struck a vein of gas which is now blowing through the pipe at pressure of from five to six pounds. The well was driven about 45 feet when the gentlemen heard the water boil in the pipe below, and a peculiar odor was noticeable. A pump was put on but it was impossible to raise any water although there was 16 feet of water in the pipe. It was thought best to apply a match to the end of the pipe and when that was done a flame four or five feet high shot up. The pipe was arranged last night, and the gas lighted, and many people viewed the well. If natural gas has been struck in quantities as is indicated by the above, it will be a great thing for Brainerd.

In connection with the above Mr. W. G. Percy offers the following:

I have to-day collected and tested some of the gas lately discovered in East Brainerd, near the marsh bordering on the N. P. tracks, and as far as my appliances go, I have been able to prove that it is not a luminous gas, nor could it be used in itself for illuminating purposes. Therefore it comes under the Paraffin series of hydrocarbons, and probably most nearly resembles marsh gas or Methane CH4. Its heating properties are very intense when a blow pipe is held close to a lighted taper, but as heretofore said will not burn from the blow pipe jet. When mixed with air it will burn with a blue flame and intensely hot. I will send a gas bag of it as a sample to H. Snyder, state chemist, of Experimental farm, and ask him to make a complete chemical analysis of same, and publish in next issue. Even as it stands it is valuable as a gas for heating purposes, and if can be gotten in large quantities would prove itself of great value in many ways. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 June 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


The City Council.


[...]


Parties owning the gas well in East Brainerd asked that a conditional franchise be granted them and that an ordinance be passed allowing them the privilege of piping the streets for the purpose of furnishing the commodity to the public. The chair appointed a committee of five consisting of Ald. Fogelstrom, Ferris, McMurtry, Parker and Sanborn to investigate and report. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 August 1894, p. 4, c. 6)


Forepaugh’s Circus Coming.


The first and only big circus of the season will have its tents pitched and ready for business on Sat. July 7. One of the finest and best equipped advertising cars, that ever was in Brainerd, reached here Saturday morning over the N. P. road, and the men in charge commenced at once to announce the coming of the Adam Forepaugh circus, menagerie, wild west hippodrome and trained animal show. Every available billing place in the city has been covered announcing in flaming posters of the wonderful sights and many new features to be seen in Forepaugh’s this season. Since Forepaugh’s last appearance here many new and startling features have been added, among them being a horse that walks a tight rope, a baby elephant, only 36 inches high, “the smallest in the world,” a talking horse, a complete Roman hippodrome, where on a quarter mile track exciting races are run, besides it has a genuine representation of the sports and pastimes of the wild west. The grand free parade which takes place at 10 o’clock will be of considerable length, and contain many beautiful women, rich features in the way of costuming, magnificent horses, and gorgeous cages will be opened that the public may gaze upon the countless marvelous animals that the great menagerie contains. The pictures and wonderful descriptions are all ready and will appear in our columns later. The name alone of Adam Forepaugh is a sufficient guarantee that every one will get their money’s worth. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 June 1894, p. 2, c. 6)


A Narrow Escape.


Mrs. J. G. Smith and her mother Mrs. Hickey, had a very narrow escape from meeting a violent death on Saturday afternoon last. The ladies were out driving, and were crossing the N. P. tracks on Sixth street when their horse, a treacherous broncho, became frightened at an engine, and seizing the bit in his teeth, plunged forward at frightful speed. Instead of continuing down 6th, the frightened animal turned and dashed into the sidewalk and fence in front of the Y. M. C. A. building, which stopped further progress. As a result the horse, buggy and occupants were thrown in a heap on the hard sidewalk with a fearful crash, the horse fortunately being so tangled in the harness that he was unable to move. In an instant many willing hands were assisting to extricate the ladies from their perilous position while others held the frightened animal. Mrs. Smith received only a few bruises and was able to rise, but her mother was insensible when reached, having received a severe blow on the head cutting it quite badly. She was carried into the Y. M. C. A. building where Dr. Groves attended her. She regained consciousness in a short time and was taken home Both ladies have now nearly recovered from the dreadful shock. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 August 1894, p. 4, c. 5)


THE LAND OF PLENTY.

_____


Northern Minnesota as it Appears—Im-

pressions of a Chicago

Correspondent.

_____


The Chicago Record of November 27th, contains the following write-up of the country around Brainerd:

BRAINERD, Minn., Nov. 27.—”A home of my own in a quiet land of plenty.” How many thousands have turned their eyes westward while their hearts beat quicker with that hope? Many have realized in the main this home; many, and perhaps the larger number, have met more or less disappointment, encountering drought, grasshoppers, Indians, white desperadoes, forest fires, or the dread cyclone.

A year ago I began a comparative study of the claims put forth for each section of the west as a land of promise for the home-seekers in general and the home-steader in particular, believing, as I did, that to become bread-winners direct from the soil instead of wage-earners must be the hope of many of the unemployed for years to come and that where to go for that purpose would be a matter of general interest. As a result of my investigation I concluded that Northern Minnesota offered greater inducements to the home-seekers with small means than any other section of the great west, and in October last I started on a trip of personal inspection.

Brainerd is the principal town on the Northern Pacific main line, west of Duluth, and the most important town in Northern Minnesota, with the exception of Duluth. I will briefly describe Brainerd, because it is the gateway to and the base of supplies for the largest remaining area of government lands desirable for home-steading in an agricultural timbered region.

Brainerd is a growing town of about eight thousand population, the county seat of Crow Wing county. It has good banks and business houses, neat and tasty homes, large sawmills, brick yards and other manufacturing industries. The Northern Pacific railroad has its machine shops located there. It maintains also a handsome hospital where its sick and injured employees are cared for. The city is only one hundred miles from lake navigation at Duluth, and building and all other supplies are on the average about the same price as at Chicago or any of the Eastern cities.

The Brainerd & Northern Minnesota railroad, surveyed in June last, and already completed to Leech Lake, fifty miles north, takes one from this town into the very heart of the most desirable home-stead region left from Uncle Sam’s generous domain.

Twenty-two hours from Chicago by rail and you stand upon government land as desirable to live upon taken all in all, as that of Southern Michigan, Northern Ohio, or the best portions of the New England states. One hundred and sixty acres can be had by any man for the asking and for the payment of about $20 entrance fees. Until recently this great Leech Lake region has been looked upon as an inaccessible wilderness, but now the Fosston branch of the Great Northern railroad enters it from the west; the extended Park Rapids branch of the same system is well up toward Leech Lake from the southwest; the Duluth & Manitoba line comes into it from the southeast, and Brainerd & Northern Minnesota has just built cuts through the best and most accessible part of it. This portion begins about seventeen miles north of Brainerd, in the geographical center of the state, and extends north to the magnificent sheet of water named Leech Lake, east to the Mississippi river, and west to the west line of Cass county. This region forms part of the great central water-shed of North America. From it the waters drain eastward through Lake Superior and the great chain of lakes into the Gulf of St. Lawrence; south into the Mississippi river and Gulf of Mexico; west and north through the Red River of the North and Lake Winnipeg into Hudson Bay. It is the highest level surface on the North American continent. The air is pleasantly impregnated with the odor of pines, and is absolutely free from malaria. The soil is deep and varies from sandy loam to clay loam. The whole region is thickly studded with the most beautiful lakes and interspersed with small natural meadows of low prairie, affording an abundance of excellent hay. The pine stump land affords good grazing.

This country is especially adapted to dairying, poultry raising and sheep raising. Nearness to market considered, it is the best potato country, except, perhaps, Michigan and parts of Wisconsin. All the small fruits, hardy grapes, improved native varieties of plums and vegetables of all kinds yield abundantly. Apples—except crabapples—peaches and pears require too much protection to be profitable. The climate is very cold in January and February, and blustering in March, but with its abundance of ozone and magnificent autumn is all in all more comfortable than the marrow-chilling, moisture-laden snowstorms, rains and sleet, slush and mud of the eastern winters. The lakes with their clean, beautiful shores, are so thickly dotted over the surface that you cannot go five miles in a straight line anywhere without running into one of them, and they are so filled with fish of large size and the best quality that the settler can supply his table for every meal in the year if he likes; this with small expenditure of time and no money except for hook and line. Game is also plentiful. Timber for fuel and for building is in plenty, and the very best of water is abundant and easily procured on every quarter section.

Yet, notwithstanding all this, it costs something to remove to that country and to get started, and I would not advise any man with a family in the central or eastern states to emigrate to that or any other section of the west unless he owns or can borrow on his personal credit from some friend a few hundred dollars of capital. An able-bodied, hard-working, sober man, who understands farm work and working in timber, and is willing to undergo the genuine hardships of pioneer life for a year or two, can safely undertake it if he can raise $100 more than his railroad fare. A man with like qualifications with a family may undertake it if he can raise $200 more than the railroad fare of himself and family, and the freight on his goods to his destination. If he has a friend already in that locality who knows just where to place him on a desirable piece of government land, he could undertake it with $50 less, as he will otherwise have to pay an experienced and reliable “cruiser”—as they are called—$25 to properly locate him. He will be at other expense, also, while securing his home-stead.

As an example of prosperous pioneer life in this region, George A. Barclay settled there in 1873, at Pine River, thirty miles north of Brainerd, and in the heart of that region. He entered 640 acres of government land under the old and now repealed cash-entry system, at $1.25 an acre. He had $50 left and all his other worldly goods he carried in a pack on his back. He hired a Chippewa Indian to help him build a log house, the first in that region. It is still standing in good condition. The Brainerd & Northern Minnesota track runs between his old home and the log barn. Mr. Barclay now has ninety acres under successful cultivation; he has a good store, doing a business, as shown by his books, of over $3,000 a month, and he has just completed a new hotel and store building. His property is now worth $18,000 or $20,000.

I will close this letter with a brief summary of the reasons why I believe this region of the country is the most desirable for the home-stead settler. Being on well-timbered land he escapes the blizzards incident to the prairie country, and the timber affords him abundant fuel, building material and fencing; though cold in winter, the dry air mitigates the temperature and renders it very endurable among the pines; it is north of the northernmost edge of the cyclone belt and he is free from that horrible dread and danger to himself and family; it is nearer home and nearer to market than any other unoccupied portion of the West; the abundance of fish, game, rice and berries, right at his door, affords an important part of his food supply; the natural meadows afford him excellent hay, and the native grasses that spring up wherever the timber has been cut affords good grazing; while the ready market for and high price of the produces of the dairy and the poultry yard insure him profitable occupation without cultivating large areas that require expensive harvesting outfits. The variety of surface affords on every quarter section sufficient ground that is low enough to be kept moist in the driest seasons by the seepage from the lakes through a very porous soil, and droughts that effect injuriously even the uplands are much less frequent in this lake and timber country than on the prairies. The universally peaceful, orderly, frugal and industrious character of the population of Minnesota and its richly endowed and thoroughly utilized educational facilities insure to every house-holder in the state the safe and quiet of his home with none to molest or make afraid any more than in the older and more thickly settled communities of the East. Add to all this the universally healthful and invigorating climate that makes vigorous exercise a pleasure, and gives a hearty relish to every meal, and you have the main advantageous characteristics of this region. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 December 1894, p. 1, c.’s. 4 & 5)


AN UNHUNG FIEND.

_____


James Cusick Cuts His Partner With an

Axe and a Knife—Lodged in the

Brainerd Jail.

_____


James Cusick, the man who so villainously assaulted Joseph Drake at Vermillion lake in Cass county last week, is confined in the Crow Wing county jail, Sheriff Spalding having brought him down from Grand Rapids on Saturday last. A DISPATCH reporter interviewed Cusick on Wednesday as to his version of the affair. He says that his home is near Toronto, Canada, and that himself and Drake were engaged in fishing and hunting at Vermillion lake in partnership. Some hard feelings had arisen between the two, and on this particular day when Cusick entered the fish house on the ice, that Drake made an assault on him with a spear, and he, Cusick, defended himself with an axe. After hitting him with an axe they clinched, and Drake got him down when Cusick pulled out a knife and told him he would cut him unless he let him up at once, which he refused to do, and then the slashing was done. After this Cusick says Drake chucked him into the hole and pushed him under the ice, but he managed to get out to find Drake gone.

This, of course, is Cusick’s story, and undoubtedly his plea will be self defense, but there are many of the opinion that he will have to produce some pretty good evidence to make it stick. The prisoner is a man about 27 years old, of medium size, and does not look like a hardened criminal, although his appearance to a person who is a good judge of human nature would indicate that he would bear watching. He is very nervous, and while talking about the matter appeared to be very uneasy. The story he told the DISPATCH report is materially different from his other versions of the affair.

The Grand Rapids Herald says of the affair:

Monday evening a man named James Cusick arrived in town and requested to be locked up, as he had murdered a man that day at Vermillion lake. Mr. Kelly took the man at his word and gave him quarters at the village bastille. Cusick told the story of his crime very deliberately to a Herald reporter the next day. He said that himself and Joseph Drake, the murdered man, had been engaged in fishing in Vermillion lake for some time, but did not get along very well. About two weeks ago Cusick says he lost $27.50 and carried the idea that Drake had robbed him, although he protests that he had not broached the subject to his partner of the loss or his suspicions of its whereabouts. They had repeated quarrels, and on the day of the murder Drake was fishing and Cusick was in the shanty making a noise which the former seemed to think was scaring the fish. Drake came into the shanty and began to abuse his companion, using vile and insulting language. Cusick seized an axe and struck Drake in the back of the head, burying the blade, as Cusick says, a considerable depth, but did not knock him down. The balance of his story was not very well knitted together. He told of a desperate struggle which ensued, Drake attempting to drown him in the fishing hole through the ice, in which attempt Cusick says he succeeded in once getting him completely under water, and further, that Drake tried to cut his throat with a jack knife. Cusick says he succeeded in getting his own knife out of his pocket and cut several gashes in Drake’s face, head and neck. Drake then started to walk to McEachern’s lumber camp, a short distance from the scene of the trouble, and reached his destination, but was very weak from loss of blood. Cusick was notified that Drake could not live, and he started for Grand Rapids, a distance of 28 miles, and gave himself up. As the crime was committed in Cass county, which is attached to Crow Wing, Marshal Kelly notified the sheriff at Brainerd to come for his prisoner. Having no authority to hold the prisoner longer the marshal turned him loose. Wednesday afternoon word was received that Drake was dead, and a little later a telegram was received from Sheriff Spalding requesting Sheriff Toole to hold Cusick until Thursday night, when he would arrive to take him away. Fortunately Mr. Toole recaptured his man between here and Bass Brook. Upon regaining his liberty Cusick returned to Vermillion lake, and, going to the shanty, demanded his clothes from a man who was staying there keeping watch for his return. At the muzzle end of a rifle he was taken to the McEachern camp and guarded through the night, and next morning was being brought to Grand Rapids by Mr. McEachern and one of his men when met by the sheriff. It is the opinion of the men at the camp that murder was intended by Cusick for the purpose of robbery. Drake is still alive, with excellent chances of recovery. He was sewed up by the “handy man” at the camp, doctored with horse liniment and is doing nicely. Sheriff Spalding arrived on Thursday and left for Brainerd this morning with his prisoner. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 December 1894, p. 4, c. 6)


1895

David Deloney should enter some athletic aggregation, as his antics on Saturday afternoon would recommend him to the position of head jumper and sprinter. Deloney became mixed up in a fight in a Fifth street restaurant, was later arrested for assault and brought before the municipal judge. While waiting for his examination he retired to the rear of the court room for a drink and before Chief Barron could stop him he jumped out of the second story window and started for the river, which he reached and crossed on the logs, and has not been seen since. If he never comes back the city will be rid of a troublesome character to the police. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 May 1895, p. 4, c. 4)


MINNESOTA’S FUTURE GREATNESS.

_____


Several Thousand Acres to be Made into a

Summer Resort at Hubert Lake.

_____


Sunday’s Minneapolis Tribune says: A day or two since the papers announced that a party of St. Paul gentlemen had gone up Bemidji lake in Beltrami county for the purpose of locating a town site, the intimation was that the Brainerd & Northern road would probably reach that point within a short time. A gentleman who is familiar with the affairs of this road, but who does not wish to be named, says: “I do not think—in fact, I have reason to know—that the Brainerd & Northern will not be built to Bemidji lake this year. It is true that the road is now being extended in a northwesterly direction from Lothrop, its present terminus. As a preliminary to this extension, a bridge 2,000 feet long is now being built across an arm of Leech lake just beyond Lothrop. My information is to the effect that the extension of the main line this year will not exceed eight miles in length. At a distance beyond the bridge a branch will be constructed in a southwesterly direction towards Park Rapids. The object of this extension, no doubt, is to reach a lake in which T. B. Walker has several million feet of logs. These logs were up in three years ago, it is said, under a promise from J. J. Hill that he would build a road there, when it was the intention to erect a saw mill at that point. Mr. Hill graded the line, but changed his mind and did not lay the track. Mr. Walker now finds it necessary to do something to save his logs, hence this extension. This, I have reason to think, is the real situation.

“I have been up in that region recently. It is capable of great development. The Tribune has recently pointed out the situation with great clearness. The northern part of the state is soon to experience a boom. The present draw back is in the fact that so much land is owned there by so few parties. This, in a great measure, pine land, and the owners, who are Minneapolis men, are not willing to sell it until they have cut the timber. They have, however, large tracts which have already been cut over, and other tracts which they never will cut. This land it seems to me they should place on the market, in order to hasten the development of the country. It would vastly increase the value of what they have left.

“At the point on Leech Lake beyond Lothrop, where the branch will be started towards Park Rapids, there is a fine town site. I believe it is owned by T. B. Walker. I think it is quite certain that there will be a good town there, and it may possibly be made the county seat of Cass county.

“What Minneapolis wants with regard to this country is the extension of the Great Northern from Milaca to Brainerd. I regard that as being the greatest move which this city could make in the way of railroad connections. It would give us at once direct connections with the upper country, and tend to divert business here which is in great danger of going to Duluth. It needs only a glance at the map to establish the conviction in any man’s mind that this is true. When the Brainerd & Northern was organized this was the intention, but the road fell into the possession of pine land owners, who are at present satisfied to let this connection remain in abeyance. I have no doubt that the road will be ultimately absorbed by the Great Northern. In that case it is probable that the connection may be made.

“As to fishing, the lakes on the line of the Brainerd & Northern surpass anything I ever saw. They are full of white fish, black bass, and other varieties. Leech Lake is particularly so. A gentleman from Minneapolis by the name of F. Thorpe [sic] [Thorp], has recently purchased several thousand acres of land at Hubert Lake, just north of Brainerd. He is planning to build a summer resort there, with beautiful drives and parks. It is said that he has the necessary means with which to carry out his plans.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 10 May 1895, p. 1, c. 7)


NOTE: LOTHROP was an 1890s logging camp near Ten Mile Lake northwest of Hackensack, which is on SH 371, south of Bemidji. In the last half of the 1800s, this booming logging and railroad town was the end of the track for the lumbering companies. At its peak, the town consisted of 2000 people, two bakers, two barbers, a butcher, drug store, three grocery stores, two hotels, three or four restaurants, and a couple saloons. It was a typical hell-raising, end-of-tracks town. In 1896, the railroad was extended deeper into the woods, and Lothrop began to fade as trade shifted to a new "end-of-the-track". In 1904, the depot building was moved to nearby Hackensack, and that town began to boom at Lothrop's expense. (Ghost Town USA, Guide to the Ghost Towns of Minnesota)


Are Getting Familiar.


A peculiar incident occurred in this city on Sunday last which will probably not be repeated for some time to some. About 12:30 a wild deer which had crossed the river and came up the bank near the Swartz residence, appeared on Front street near the hose house, and, becoming frightened at the signs of civilization and the barking of dogs, started on a mad run down the street. When in front of Slipp Bros. hardware store the animal wheeled suddenly and gave two jumps, the second one landing his deership on the inside of the store, having broken the large plate glass window in the flight. Once inside the deer overturned things generally and broke the window in the rear door in endeavoring to get out. The excitement soon called a large crowd, and the animal was captured and taken to the yard in the rear of the store. When the deer jumped through the plate glass window it knocked its front teeth out and was otherwise severely injured about the head, being cut in several places. Dr. W. Courtney, of the N. P. Sanitarium being present sewed up the wounds and took the animal to the hospital, but it died the same night. The glass which was broken will cost $75 to replace, and it was uninsured. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 May 1895, p. 4, c. 4)


Upper Mississippi Improvements.

_____


The daily press of Tuesday contains the following report of Col. Jones, engineer in charge of the Mississippi above the falls of St. Anthony, which was sent to the war department on Monday, and which will be of interest to people in this section of the country where the improvements are being made.

This stretch of river extends from St. Anthony Falls to Grand Rapids, Minn., a distance of 337 miles. The river, under the original plan of improvement, was divided into three sections and estimates made for a channel five feet deep. The principal work done has been the construction of wing dams, dredging, and removal of snags. The first appropriation was expended on the section from St. Anthony Falls to St. Cloud. Subsequent appropriations have been applied to the upper 130 miles, Aitkin to Grand Rapids, and from Brainerd to Grand Rapids. The amount expended on this work has been $45,000 on the first section and $63,000 on the upper 185 miles of the third section. With the latter amount there has been produced a general depth of three feet at lower water. This improvement, Col. Jones says, though not complete for five feet depth, as called for in the project, is ample for present needs, and, furthermore, the three completed reservoirs at the head waters of the Mississippi above Grand Rapids may be relied upon to provide sufficient water and depth for steamboats on the river at and above Brainerd. As there is no demand at present for navigation between Brainerd and Minneapolis, no further appropriation is now asked for. Col. Jones states that when the time comes when this should be done, this reach can be placed in excellent condition at a reasonable expense.

In this district custom collections for the past calendar year were $297,454, and the value of domestic exports for the same period $727,203. During the year 440,000,000 loose logs were run on the river above the Falls of St. Anthony, more than any previous year. In speaking of the reservoirs at the head waters of the Mississippi, Col. Jones says:

“The first cost of constructing 41 reservoir dams in Minnesota and Wisconsin was placed at $1,809,083, exclusive of land damages. The work of construction commenced and has continued in Minnesota. There are now four completed reservoirs. In May, 1891, men and materials were assembled for the completion of the reservoir at Sandy Lake, but the river and harbor act of 1893, contained an appropriation of $30,000 for the construction of a navigable pass through Sandy Lake dam, and this delayed its completion. Since Feb. 1, 1895, the expense of the care of the reservoirs has been paid out of the appropriation for the operation and care of canals. Work upon the Sandy Lake dam was continued during the past year. The dam and pass will be completed in October. A wagon road and telephone line has been built between Leech Lake and Lake Winnibegoshish dams, and the other improvements are in progress. A survey has been made for a reservoir and dam at Gull Lake and to determine the possibility of increasing the water supply by diverting into Gull Lake a portion of the freshet discharges from Crow Wing river. It was ascertained that this drainage is 287 square miles, and if the river, as proposed, in Gull Lake reservoir was held nine months in the year and released during the low water months, the increment to the volume of the Mississippi would be 344 cubic feet per second for three months. To impound this quantity of water will require a dam to raise the water surface to an elevation of 1,197 feet. A dam controlling the water in the same lakes to a height of 1,200 feet above the sea would hold back two years’ supply. The feasibility of the plan is dependent upon the cost, which can only be ascertained by a careful survey for a water course between Crow Wing river and the south arm of Gull Lake and Gull river below the dam site. The lands remaining to be acquired for this project embrace a few tracts of improved property, and payments for damages would be required. The balance of the lands are either the property of the government or of individuals who have voluntarily assigned their flowage rights to the government.”

About 10 days elapse from the time water is released from the distributing reservoir to Pokegama Falls before the first effect is felt at St. Paul. The rise in the signal service gauge of 1893 was one foot, and in 1894 one and three-tenths feet. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 July 1895, p. 1, c. 4)


Work on the Gull Lake Reservoir.


There are five completed reservoirs: At Lake Winnibigoshish, at Leech lake, at Pokegama Falls, at Pine river, and at Sandy lake. The total capacity of these reservoirs exceeds 90,000,000,000 cubic feet. The survey of 1880 estimated the cost of constructing forty-one reservoir dams in Minnesota and Wisconsin at $1,809,083.50 exclusive of land damages. Thus far work has been done only in Minnesota, and the total appropriations to date have been about $950,000. The amount appropriated and available this year is $80,000. This sum will not begin to meet the necessities of the work projected but will enable the engineer to make considerable headway with the proposed new dam at Gull lake. The survey was made in 1894 and at the same time an examination was made to determine the possibility of increasing the water supply by diverting into Gull lake a portion of the freshet discharges from the Crow Wing river. Nineteen lakes are directly tributary to the Gull lake system and the estimated annual capacity of the supply in the reservoir fed by these lakes was placed at 2,700,000,000 cubic feet. By diverting the waters of the Crow Wing river, by constructing a channel several miles long and turning the water of that stream into Gull lake, the annual supply would be increased by 9,180,000,000 cubic feet. The project will belong to the future, however, as there is a question of land damages by the storage of such an immense volume of water, and besides the new channel will cross the Northern Pacific road, and the government will have to construct a bridge for the road when the new channel is made. But work on the Gull lake reservoir is progressing and most of the appropriation available this year will be expended on that work.

“The sum available this year for the reservoir system will enable us to make good headway on the Gull lake system,” said Col. Jones to a reporter for the Globe. “But the ultimate diversion of the waters of the Crow Wing river to Gull lake must come later. This improvement involves much expense in the way of land damages, but it is so necessary to the extension of the reservoir system that it will be made and that soon. The watershed of Gull lake is comparatively small, while that of the Crow Wing, only a few miles away, is very large. We need this water, but will have to build a canal several miles in length, thus diverting the Crow Wing to the Gull lake system.”

“The break in the Pine River reservoir the other day is an illustration of the effect of the released water on lower streams. The break was not at the dam, as many have supposed. On the contrary it was three miles away in an embankment that had not been properly strengthened. The reservoir was full and the crevasse occurred where a lumberman had once built a logging road. The water spilled over into the swampy country south of Cross lake and then found its way into Pine creek and then into the Mississippi. The water at Brainerd rose about five feet and at St. Paul about one foot. But as the river here was falling at the rate of two inches a day the rise here was not appreciable. I went to Pine lake and, with a force of men, picked up in the woods, had the crevasse repaired in three days.”

All the reservoirs are fuller than they have ever been. The rainfall has been enormous in the upper part of the state this season. Winnibigoshish has more water than in 1887, which was the record breaking year.—Globe. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 July 1896, p. 1, c. 5)


On Tuesday a crew of workmen, under charge of Engineer W. C. Wicks, began work at Gull River on the reservoir, it being understood that the nature of the work being performed is that of correcting the lines of the previous survey. John Brockway, of this city, is in charge of the culinary department. The Minneapolis Journal says: The work of repairing the break at Pine River dam, which occurred during the high water early in the summer, is progressing rapidly and satisfactorily under the direction of Engineer Johnston. In the Gull lake region, Engineer Powell is in charge of a surveying party examining the land which is needed for the Crow Wing reservoir, and extension of the Gull lake project. Another party is to make an examination of the Mille Lacs country with a view to constructing a reservoir there if the conditions are favorable. (Brainerd Dispatch, p. 02 October 1896, p. 4, c. 4)


The Gull Lake Reservoir.


Under date of July 24, Col. Jones makes the following report in regard to the Mississippi system:

At Pokegama reservoir, no work was done owing to legal complications over awards for lands. The report says that this reservoir has not sufficient capacity to carry the water from its own watershed, and it is suggested that subsidiary reservoirs be established at Deer and Bass lakes. The capacity could also be increased by dredging a deeper channel between it and the river. Colonel Jones says that preparations are being made to negotiate with the land owners at Gull lake reservoir to pay for the overflowed lands in accordance with the last sundry civil bill. Work on this project has not been commenced. An examination of the upper Crow Wing basin discloses the fact that a reservoir with a capacity of 6,730,000,000 cubic feet may be created by the construction of a dam twenty-two feet high one mile below Shell river. The report says there is no single locality where large quantities of water discharged from the Crow Wing watershed can be stored, and this will necessitate a resort to a number of small reservoirs. Continuous hydrological records have been kept at the reservoir dam since the completion of each structure. These records show that the rise on the signal service gauge at St. Paul, due to the reservoir water, for ninety days during the low water navigation period, has been from twelve to eighteen inches. Colonel Jones reports that a part of Leech lake dam is weak and should be rebuilt. The same condition obtains at Lake Winnibigoshish dam. At the latter a full reservoir is fourteen feet above low water of the lake, but this year the limit of safety was placed at less than eleven feet. In consequence 3,250,000,000 feet of water was wasted between May 23 and June 30. He urges appropriations for strengthening both dams. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 July 1897, p. 1, c. 3)


Gen. Wilson, chief engineer, in his report recommends that $90,000 be expended on the Gull lake reservoir next year. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 October 1897, p. 8, c. 1)


Gull River Reservoir Abandoned.


The government reservoir which was to have been constructed at Gull Lake will in all probabilities be abandoned, a telegram from Washington on Saturday stating that Capt. Abbott, the engineer of the war department had asked for a transfer of $65,000 from the fund for erecting the Gull Lake reservoir and dam to a fund for improving the reservoir and dams at Leech Lake and Pokegema, saying that unless these improvements are carried on the dams can only be used for storing water this year and will be useless thereafter. Capt. Abbott suggests that the material used in construction of the reservoirs at these places consist of stone and cement in place of timber. The reservoir at Gull Lake will probably be abandoned on account of the excessive demand of the land owners adjacent thereto in seeking exorbitant sums for damages. Congress will not consent to appropriate more than $15,000 for acquiring all the lands necessary, and a party of men in Minneapolis claiming to own a club house on the lake ask $50,000 for the land. This will effectually stop all proceedings on Gull Lake. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 March 1898, p. 4, c. 2)


There was a slight mistake in the figures representing the amount that the Gull Lake Club asked the government for their property, which would have been destroyed if the Gull Lake reservoir had been built, which was published in the last issue of this paper as a telegram from Washington. The gentlemen who own the property have never asked more than $3000 for it and how the Washington correspondent magnified the amount to $50,000 is still unexplained. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 March 1898, p. 10, c. 2)


SEE: 1892, 1893, 1897, 1899, 1900, 1918 The Gray/Bishop Property on Gull Lake


NO GULL LAKE RESERVOIR.

_____


Government Engineer Reports Against

Storing Water in Gull Lake on

Account of Expenses.

_____


Captain Abbott of the corps of government engineers has made his annual report to the war department and among other things is some interesting reading regarding government dams at the headwaters of the Mississippi river.

The report recommends new and accurate surveys before trying to fill any of the reservoirs that have never been tested by actual use. Capt. Abbott does not believe in damming Crow Wing river and storing its flow in the proposed Gull lake reservoir as the expense would be out of proportion to the benefit to be secured.

He says the reconstruction of Winnibigoshish dam in concrete will cost about $100,000 and until this amount is provided no work can begin as it is in one coffer dam and it is imperative that the work be completed as soon as possible after beginning, since the total flow of the Mississippi will have to be stored in the reservoir until the sluices in the new dam can be operated. The engineers say the work at Leech lake should be completed the following season.

On the Winnibigoshish and Leech dam, Capt. Abbott says: “They are in need of such extensive repairs that their reservoirs cannot again be filled until such repairs are made. After releasing the water stored in them this spring, which will be done during the low water period the sluice gates in both dams will be opened and no attempt to store any water in these reservoirs will be made. To do other wise would be to court disaster to all the territory below the dams for some distance.”

A number of claims for damage by reservoir waters have been investigated, and where they have been well founded easements have been secured to permit flowage in the future. A proper adjustment of these questions require new surveys, which will require about two years.

A survey has been completed during the year of Pine river by the flow of water through a low place in the sand. Several other places below the level of the projected flowage was found. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 July 1898, p. 4, c. 2)


NOTHING so much impresses a stranger with the importance of our city as to see fine large herds of cattle ruminating through our streets and in the yards and gardens of our citizens. It indicates prosperity. (?) (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 August 1895, p. 1, c. 4)


Improve the Streets and Help the Farmer.

_____


If there is one thing more than another this city needs it is improved streets. There are only about four blocks of streets in the entire city that have been improved in any manner, whatever, and these are in the business portion and are paved with cedar blocks. Nowhere else in the city have any improvements on the streets been made, whatever, not even grading them, and in wet weather the water stands in pools in all parts of the city, not ever draining away. Now, we venture to say, that there is not another city in the country one-half as large as Brainerd, but what has its streets graded at least, so that the water from rainfall is carried away. To pave all our streets with cedar blocks, which cost about $100 a lot, is too expensive, but there is another way in which the streets could be improved in a better and more substantial manner, and the small cost distributed among local laborers and farmers in this vicinity. This, at least, is the view taken by several of our citizens, who have given the matter much thought lately.

Now, it is well known, that the farms in the vicinity of this city to the east and south are covered with large quantities of rock, which have to be gathered up by farmers and removed before the lands can be cultivated. Some of these rocks are suitable for building purposes and will bring, perhaps, $5 a cord delivered here. A large quantity are too small for this purpose and must be removed by the farmer without any reward other than a cleared field. Now, the scheme is to have the city buy these small rocks, which can be done, it is estimated, at about $3 a cord during the winter when the farmers have nothing else to do, and they can make good wages bringing them in on sleds at that price. A rock crusher is to be provided by the city, and these rock crushed suitable for street purposes at a cost of not exceeding one dollar per cord. Every cord of rock will cover an area of 128 square feet, one foot deep. This, when rolled down and properly made, will make a street that will last three times as long as cedar block pavement, and as it will only take 8 cords of rock to cover one lot or 25 feet across a 40-foot street, it is estimated that the entire cost of paving a street with oak curbing will not exceed $50 for 25 feet of street in length, or $25 for each lot. This is just about one-fourth of what the cedar blocks cost on a 56-foot street with granite curbing, and it will outwear three cedar block pavements. Of course, only a small quantity could be done each year, but the work could be pushed year by year until all our streets are in fine shape.

This matter has been talked over informally by members of the council, nearly all of whom favor the project, and the matter will probably be considered by that body at its regular meeting next Monday night. Alderman D. D. Smith is one of those who has been thinking the matter over a long time, and he has had some correspondence concerning a crusher. He has received a proposition from and eastern concern to put in a crusher here at its own expense, and if it is satisfactory the city can buy it, and pay for it out of its earnings. If not satisfactory the company will take it away at its own expense. This proposition Mr. Smith will submit to the council, and it is to be hoped that that body will see fit to try the experiment. Our streets are in a deplorable condition, and some systematic plan should be adopted to better them. We know of no better way by which such good results can be obtained at such a small cost, and the money expended will only go into the pockets of local laborers and farmers. Of course, the cost would have to be assessed against abutting property, but all property would increase in value by these improvements more than the cost. Let us hope that the council will give the matter a trial. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 August 1895, p. 1, c. 5)


They Were Big Ones.


We are prepared to believe any story regarding big hail stones since the storm on Wednesday morning. Tuesday was one of the warmest days of the season, the thermometer registering 100 in the shade, and the oppressive heat lingered far into the night, something unusual for this climate, and knowing ones predicted that it was a storm breeder, and they were right. About 5 o’clock Wednesday morning the clouds presented a very threatening aspect and at 6 o’clock the storm broke in all its fury preceded by a hail storm that beggars description. Hail stones fell that measured 12 inches around, although the majority of them were about the size and shape of an ordinary door-knob. Very fortunately there was no wind and the damage done was much less than it would have been. Skylights in all parts of the city were riddled, and considerable damage was done to glass in houses by the hail bounding from the roofs of adjoining buildings. The green houses of Wm. Shontell were greatly damaged, that gentleman stating his loss would be in the neighborhood of $300. Limbs were cut from trees full two inches in diameter and many birds were killed. In East Brainerd a calf was killed and a horse that had been tied to a load of hay all night on the market was knocked down by the stones. The storm lasted about ten minutes. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 September 1895, p. 4, c. 7)


Some Moose Stories.


The Penny Press, of Saturday last, contains the following:

“I am not so sure that they are exaggerations,” said State Game and Fish Commissioner Al Ferris, of Brainerd, speaking of the stories about moose becoming so plentiful, in the Northern part of the state.

Reference was particularly made to a New York Sun story, of moose ripping up a settler’s cabbage patch on Duro Lake, above Grand Rapids, Itasca county. It was related that moose came in, and refused to be driven from the patch.

“Why,” said ex-Agent Fullerton, “we can quite equal that story, right here in our office records,” and turning to his files he pulled out a letter from Barnum, on the Duluth road, addressed to the game commissioner, which said:

“I am a law abiding man, but I want to give you notice that some of your big animals (moose) come into my garden every night, and if you don’t have the state of Minnesota take care of them something is going to happen. I don’t want the meat to to spile, if it does happen that some of them get against my gun, and I don’t want to eat the meat, as me and my family live on a vegetable diet.”

“Well, I can tell you,” said Commissioner Ferris, “that the moose are fast moving down from the North, or else they are becoming much more plenty. A few years ago they were never nearer us than Leech Lake, and now they are all around there.”

A magnificent head and neck of a large male moose lay in the center of the office. “It was sent in from La Prairie, Itasca county,” said Mr. Fullerton, “by one of our deputies. He took it in a raid for violation of the game law. The accused party is charged with having slaughtered a whole family—this male, a female and two calves. A warrant is out for his arrest.”

“The moose are, no doubt, increasing fast,” said Mr. Ferris, “and will do so under the state protection, in spite of the Indians killing them. They do this near to the reservations, sneaking off and on, before our agents can catch them. But as the reserves are chased by the Indians in the process of running them to White Earth, this trouble will decrease.”

The moose are reported to be not only plenty, but in greatly improved condition. Being less hunted they have wide range and better feed. Such as are seen are very fat, and with sleek, dark coats. When harassed and chased they get scrawny and thin coated, poor and gray. Fourteen hundred pounds dressed carcasses, would be nothing unusual.

Agent Fullerton stated that he had hunted for years all around Duluth and never saw a moose, and now they are plenty close by.

“Did you ever eat the meat dried or jerked?” asked he. “You put a piece of it as big as your fist in to boil and it will swell up and fill the kettle.”

“You remind me,” said the Penny Press man, “of my experience on the Mississippi headwaters, just below Itasca Lake, a few years ago. I was running a railroad survey line, on part of which, the Brainerd & Northern Minnesota, has since been constructed to Leech Lake. With a party of 15 men we had made a crossing of the Mississippi, but were absolutely out of provisions. Bill Seelye, of Brainerd, taking a man with him, struck out to Park Rapids to bring some in, but having to bring them 30 miles or more by ox team, and swamps most of the way through the forests, he was delayed, and we were in a hard row of stumps. Tea and sugar were absolutely everything we had left, and apparently there was no game. I called in my Indian packers and made them understand that if they would go and kill a deer they would be paid $5 extra, or $10 for a moose. Two of them set out at daybreak on a dog trot. There was no sign from them till just at dark, when there was a crack of a rifle far away, and then another shot. In an hour more the Indians came in bearing on their shoulders a moose calf a few weeks old.”

“Got ‘em big moose, Omah, (there a way) holding up three fingers for three miles, said one. Then he motioned out the size of the mother moose they had killed, and that there was another calf—twins—left with the dead moose.

“Expectation of moose meat in plenty brought the camp out as soon as day broke. We set out, 10 men in all, besides the Indians, who were to bring in the moose hide and the other calf. The Indians were to have the hide for moccasins and leggings.

“They led us upwards of three miles, mostly through a swamp, alongside the Mississippi. On some dry land in the swamp we found the dead moose, the calf snuggled up by its dead mother’s side. The animal was a monster. It was then cut into pieces of uniform size, so that each of the 10 men had his share to carry, and I, for one, had all I could lug. We calculated there was 1,400 pounds of the meat. The trip to camp, wading the swamp, at times waist deep, was one of the toughest I ever had.”

“Ed Pegg told me about that moose trip,” said Commissioner Ferris. “He was with you, wasn’t he?”

“Yes, he was a chainman in the surveying party.”

“Ed said that he went across the swamp to the river, got his chunk of moose on a log, and road it down to the camp.”

“Yes, I think he did. A queer thing happened about Seelye’s return, that he and a companion came upon us just as we emerged from the swamp. They were loaded down with provisions they were bringing us on their backs, their team having been stranded in the woods 10 miles away. So we had plenty to eat, but the moose meat was the best of all.”

“What became of the calves?”

“As we moved on with the line two of our Indians quit, to take the calves, which they claimed, together with the moose skin, back to Leech Lake. Each Indian carried a calf on his shoulders, taking turns with the skin and other extra donnage. They went through, over 30 miles, in one day. The calves did not live long.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 October 1895, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


[1895 Lothrop is a Thriving Town]

News From Lothrop.

_____


Lothrop, Minnesota and the route of the B. & N. M. Railway, 1895.
Source: Rand McNally

Fred Luken is building a new store up at the new townsite.

Park Rapids parties are putting up a flour and feed store here.

Dr. Bain has been on the sick list during the week, but is fast recovering.

J. T. Sanborn and Fred Zottman, of Brainerd, made us a visit last week.

There is no “gambling” here now since Win. Megquier has been put on watch.

We have three barber shops now and the fourth man is looking up a location.

We notice Mr. Crauff has re-opened his meat market and added a stock of groceries.

John Dalberg has returned from Dakota with his threshing outfit and gone to logging.

We have church services and Sunday school every Sabbath. What do you think of that for Lothrop?

The lumbering camps are getting well under way now making preparations for a big cut this winter.

J. F. McGinnis, the Brainerd clothier, is putting in a store here, and claims he will sell good goods cheap.

Supt. Curry is pushing the [Brainerd & Northern Minnesota/Minnesota & International] track-laying up on the Leech Lake branches as rapidly as possible, and will soon have the work done.

Pete Denis went duck shooting last week, and has come to the conclusion it is easier to sell the shells over the counter than to bag the game.

You must excuse our long silence as we have been absent from the city, only returning last week to find a big change all round and everything booming.

We hear the Salvation Army is coming up here to try and reform us. It is not necessary since Police[man] Megquier has made his advent, for he has tamed the boys wonderfully.

Lothrop has grown to such proportions that we have two saloons now, with Win. Megquier as deputy sheriff and special police to keep the peace. Last Sunday Win. had his hands full, however, putting the “jags” in the water tank and keeping them there, as they were used to digging and dug their way out. But on Wednesday last he got riled and took a man after his own name to Brainerd for being drunk, and the fellow is now serving time. We will soon have a jail, in all probability, and a justice of the peace, and it would also be a good idea to have a dog catcher. U. No. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 October 1895, p. 1, c. 5)


Funeral Director in a Rice Bed.


Under the above caption the Western Undertaker, published at Chicago, produces the following article from the pen of A. E. Losey:

I presume there are times in the life of every undertaker when to look upon a typhoid fever case is repulsive; when delving in the abdomen for gases is nauseating; and there is no ambition to raise the carotid artery or draw blood from the basilic vein. Such was not the experience of the writer. Nevertheless your correspondent determined on a change, and being barred the privilege of going to Atlanta, I sought out the next best thing. So, corking up my “M & L.” so it would not sour, or generate gas; cleaning up my instruments so they would not rust, and hanging up my double-self-acting pump and aspirator, (warranted to give satisfaction), I took down my double-barrel breech-loader, and getting out my little muscovy, which, by the way, is a light duck boat made to hold one person, easily carried by one on the back, and is a success for getting through wild rice or across mud lakes—made by the writer, and if any of your readers would like a pointer on making a light duck boat, I might give one—but, as I said before, I got together such articles as are necessary for a three days’ outing at the lakes and in the woods (not forgetting a little grub), I hied me away in company with two others, (not undertakers), to one of the wild rice beds, for which this northern country is famous.

We drove thirteen miles, and, putting up our team, we had about one mile across country to lug our guns, ammunition and boat, reaching the rice bed just in time for the evening flight. And speaking about ducks, there are many different kinds, and they are all migrating about this time of the year. There is the good, fat mallard, which nearly fills your baking-dish and makes a toothsome meal; he don’t look to be flying very fast, but he is going just the same, and I advise a non-professional shot to take along six loaded shells if he expects to bring one down. Then there is the blue-wing teal, that tender, juicy little fellow, who goes at the rate of a mile every half minute or faster; they come ten or twelve in a row. If you shoot ten feet in front of the first one, you may, if Providence is on your side, see the last one drop. A good supply of loaded shells is not out of place, if you are after blue-wing teal. Then there are the black duck and the wood duck and the blue-bill, and the mud hen, which is not good for anything only to shoot at, and practice on, and the devil dipper, which hugs the shore and invites you to waste your ammunition on him—the more you shoot, the better it pleases him; he bobs up serenely through it all.

I do not wish to tell any fish stories. An F D [Funeral Director] should have a reputation for truth and veracity. I would not tell a duck story that would ever raise a doubt in the minds of your readers, or throw an adverse criticism on that reputation, but will simply say this: I have never handled at one time so many corpses before, and if any of your readers who may have a similar experience should slaughter from 96 to 130 mallards, they are making large inroads on the next year’s crop and ought to go home.

It is great sport to serenade the ducks on the way South, and it will do good to any funeral director who has two sides to his nature to get out into the woods and bag a few grouse, let the rabbits run between his legs, and see so many ducks flying over his head he don’t know which to shoot first.

So we put in three days and got our diploma; but this time it did not teach us how to raise the brachial or inject the cavity, but how to eat good food and plenty of it, and take long tramps, and put a color in your fact that Clarke’s best bleacher can’t remove. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 November 1895, p. 4, c. 5)


A Trip to Grand Rapids.


The writer had occasion to visit the city of Grand Rapids last week and was much surprised to find as thriving a business center as is located at that place. There are many former Brainerd men engaged in business there and all are prospering. D. M. Gunn is the proprietor of the Pokegama Hotel, and a finer hostelry one would go a long ways to find. It is a large and handsome three story structure, heated by steam and lighted by electricity throughout and the proprietor is doing a good business. Dr. J. C. Rosser has a valuable piece of property in the Lumbermen’s Hospital and is making improvements that denote prosperity. Dr. J. R. Howes is the proprietor of the electric lighting plant there and has a franchise for a long term of years. H. D. Powers is in the hardware business and is located in a handsome double store building and both rooms are full of goods to the ceiling. Grand Rapids is building a $28,000 school building which will be equal to any school building in the northern part of the state when finished, and the county is completing a $60,000 court house which will outshine any county building in the state outside the large cities. The prosperous condition of things makes the people good-natured and hospitable and one feels at home in Grand Rapids very soon after he arrives. The place has a bright future before it with the development of the northern country which has only just commenced. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 December 1895, p. 4, c. 5)


1896

A Hold Up.


John Tinglauf was held up by two men on the railroad dump Wednesday evening, but luckily succeeded in getting away from his assailants before they secured the $40 which he had in his jeans at the time. Tinglauf came down from the woods a few days ago, and on Wednesday bought a coat and vest from a man who had the clothes in pawn. When he paid for them the man and his partner saw John had a nice fat roll of bills and evidently laid for the pile. At any rate when Tinglauf went out on the dump last night one of the men grabbed him around the waist and with the other hand attempted to stop his mouth, a scuffle ensued and Tinglauf began to yell like a Chippewa Indian, and the two men, who had evidently got him out to rob him, ran, and have not been seen in the city since. The police have a good description of the men and will land them if they make their appearance. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 January 1896, p. 4, c. 4)


Peanuts Gave Them Away.


On Sunday morning when J. M. Hayes’ clerk opened the grocery store for the purpose of keeping the fires going, he discovered that the place had been entered during the night by burglars and several articles taken. The back yard has a high board fence around it and the parties had scaled this and were protected by its shelter while they cut through the panel of the door and lifted the bar out of its place which secured it. Once inside the back room they were free to act and the same operation was gone through to get into the store proper. When Mr. Hayes came down he missed a watch of the value of $15, a mackintosh valued at $10, a 15-pound sack of peanuts, some tobacco, candy and fruit. The peanuts the fellows got gave them away, for it was soon discovered that two fellows, Nat Wells and John Powers, had been in Chas. Kinkele’s saloon late that night and had peanuts to burn. Wells was soon under arrest, but denied any knowledge of the affair, claiming to have bought the peanuts from Koop Bros., but later developments showed this firm had not had any peanuts for over a week. He was taken to jail and later on showed Sheriff Spalding where the watch was planted in a pile of ties back of Con. O’Brien’s store, the mackintosh and peanuts being recovered later from some members of the show company which was in the city Monday night, a couple of boys having discovered the plant and traded them in for comps. Powers was caught near Lothrop, where he went Monday morning to work. He waived examination. Wells will come up for examination on Monday next. Powers served a jail sentence here last summer for stealing a Winchester from Mrs. Schwinderman. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 February 1896, p. 1, c. 3)


MINNESOTA’S LAKE REGIONS.

_____


A Crow Wing County Man Gives Some

Reasons Why This Section of

Minnesota is Delightful.

_____


Freeman W. Thorp, ca. Unknown.
Source: Oldtimers . . . Stories of Our Pioneers, Carl A. Zapffe, Jr., Echo Publishing Company, Pequot Lakes, Minnesota: 1987

The following article, which recently appeared in the Minneapolis Tribune, is from the pen of Freeman Thorp, who lives at Hubert Lake, some twelve miles north of Brainerd:

The shrewd observer of the course of population, will, if he familiarizes himself with the existing conditions of Northern Minnesota, see clearly that around the head-waters of the Mississippi, within the next quarter of a century, there will be living as many people to the square mile as in any country having a strictly rural population. The reasons for their coming I will try to enumerate. First in importance, the high table land where the Mississippi has its source is naturally the healthiest in North America. It is the highest inland non-mountainous land we have. There is no malaria, and practically none but preventable diseases. The climatic conditions are undergoing a rapid change for the better.

It has been supposed that the severe cold would prevent the settlement of this part of Minnesota, as it has often found expression in a popular saying that the climate here was supposed to be ten months winter and two months late in the fall, and that was appropriately true 25 years ago, before any of the timber was removed, but a cutting off of a large part of the pine, let the soil, which is largely composed of sand, absorb the sun’s rays freely, heating it much earlier in the season than it used to, the water sweeping into the lakes and streams from this heated sod is much warmer than formerly. The main temperature of the lakes is raised, the spring opens earlier, the fall runs farther into the winter months, and the winters are materially shortened and greatly modified. Right here a careless observer will ask the question why there is not a prairie country in this same latitude warmer than this timbered region. The most important reason is, the prairie country has neither the sand nor the innumerable lakes that this region has. Let us consider for a moment the effect upon the climate the lakes have. Water absorbs heat very rapidly, but gives it out slowly, for instance, the plunging of a piece of iron at a white heat into water, it cools the iron almost instantly by absorbing the heat the iron contained, and the temperature of the water raised by this almost instantaneous absorption remains higher for a long time, although the surface of the water be directly exposed to air of a much lower temperature. The lakes absorb the heat from the sun’s rays, the refracted heat from their sand shores, receive the warmer water from the sand hills, and by absorbing all the heat, prevents it being thrown back into the atmosphere by reflection, which keeps the summer days cooler, but stores the heat, and gives it out in the fall when the sun’s rays are less powerful, and frost would otherwise appear, then it is found, that in the sandy lake region of Northern Minnesota, the first frosts of fall, generally occur more than a month later than in the prairie region a hundred miles further south, and this difference becomes more and more marked with each passing year, and now, with reasonable fertilization, corn may be and is raised on the sandy uplands in the lake regions of Northern Minnesota as easily and with greater certainty than in Kansas or Iowa.

The effect upon the climate of the partially denuded sand hills adjacent to and in connection with the numerous lakes in so far as it conduces to the comfort of men, is still more marked. The general temperature of the lake is the same at night and at noon, hence it is much cooler in the heat of the day than the air just over the sandy hills, and the heated air overlaying the land rises, and in place it is supplied with the cooler air over-looking the lake region, giving rise to the most delightful lake breezes, and often times this gets up local showers very beneficial to vegetation, and while in a country of plains and prairies this far north, the average night even in summer is apt to be so much cooler than the day, as to make the marked change unpleasant. Here the temperature undergoes just enough less change to render it delightful in summer and fall, and the shortening of the winter makes the cold weather less tedious.

Freeman Thorp with his portrait of Lincoln, ca. 1920.
Source: Underwood & Underwood

The precipitation is nearly 50 per cent greater here than in Southwestern Minnesota or the Dakotas, and the greater rainfall occurs almost entirely in the growing season, and nearly all the showers come at night. Why they come at night is a problem I have not solved, I merely record the fact. What I have here said of the influence of the lakes applies with equal force to all regions of Minnesota where the area of the lakes is nearly or quite equal to the land surface. Only the influence of the lakes and the sandy soil combined is greater than the influence of the lakes in a clay or loam region. I have traveled and made considerable stays in many parts of the United States, and I have never found a climate so delightful, take it all in all, as this climate of Northern Minnesota for the nine months, beginning with April and closing with December. The three months are undeniably cold, mitigated, it is true, by the dryness of the atmosphere, and with the heavy clothing it is customary to wear in this climate in the winter, people who have warm houses pass the winter very comfortably, and it is just as easy to have warm houses here as to have an ordinary house in an ordinary climate.

From the experience of actual residence, I can truly say that I can find but one serious drawback to this region as a delightful place of residence, and that is the mosquitoes, but they will be greatly lessened by the settlement of the country. I find that all kinds of crops that grow in Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, grow well and mature here, while all kinds of root crops do better here than in the states I have named. But I will defer from writing of what this country is capable of in the way of agriculture, and floriculture until another time, merely expressing the opinion now that it is the most inviting field for the farmer, stock-raisers and fruit-growers. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 March 1896, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


THE NEW TOWN ON LEECH LAKE.

_____


Walker Has Elected Town Officers and is

Putting On City Airs. Many Im-

provements Going On in

That Village.

_____


The writer had occasion to visit the new town of Walker on Tuesday for the first time, and was agreeably surprised at the improvements which have been made, and the generally prosperous appearance of things. Less than three months ago, where now stands the nucleus of a thriving village, not a foot of dirt had been removed, and the virgin forest was undisturbed. Now all is changed and one finds at the terminus of the Brainerd & Northern Minnesota road sixty miles north of Brainerd, the start of what will be a bustling little city in the near future, with substantial business houses built and under construction. The townsite is located on the lake shore, and is about three miles from where the railroad crosses the south arm, and contains 10,000 acres of land. During the past winter the company which is interested in the new town has had the standing timber out from the land, and vast quantities of pine logs are now piled up along the track in that vicinity as the result. While the site of the new town is not located on as smooth a tract of land as might be desired, it was the most desirable selection that could be made and is on a beautiful spot overlooking the lake. The proprietors of the townsite, as soon as spring opens, will put a large force of men at work grading the streets and with the outlay of money which they expect to expend, the village will assume a much better appearance than at present.

The proprietors expect to have saw mills in operation there the present year, and are confident that it will be the terminus of the Park Rapids branch of the Great Northern road. It is also said that a branch road will be built connecting the B. & N. M. with the Cross Lake road, and that the intersection will be between Lothrop and the Leech Lade bridge. The townsite people also advertise the fact that the headquarters of the B. & N. M., which are now located at Lothrop will be removed to Walker and that in itself will be an impetus to business of no small nature. In addition to this the people of Walker firmly expect to make that place the county seat of Cass when it is organized.

A new hotel is to be built at once by Mr. P. H. McGarry, the size of which will be 62x80, four stories in height and with a basement, the ceilings in the first story to be 12 feet and 3 inches, and in the other stories 9 feet. The building will have an electric lighting plant of its own, and be equipped with steam heating and all modern improvements. It will be known as the Hotel Pameda. The rock is already on the ground for the foundation, and it is Mr. McGarry’s intention to have the hotel ready for occupancy July 1st.

There are already two good hotels in operation there, and doing thriving business if one can judge form the fact that on the two nights the writer was in the place there was not a room but what was occupied. The Lake Shore is the property of Kinkels & Blattner and Burke & Snyder are the proprietors of the Spaulding. Both places have sample rooms in connection, and taken altogether, as good accommodations can be obtained there as in many more pretentious places.

J. M. Gardner, of Ewen, Michigan, has built a neat brick block, which he occupies with a stock of drugs, stationery, etc., and also carries a stock of jewelry and does watch repairing.

J. J. Frost has built a business place which he occupies with a line of wines and liquors.

The building to be occupied as a bank has been commenced, and the foundation has been completed. This will be a very neat building.

The Minneapolis Brewing Company has about completed a large warehouse and expect to supply their trade in that section from Walker.

J. Priebe has a restaurant and G. Krueger has opened a meat market. J. G. Smith, well know in this city, has a barber shop at the Lake Shore hotel.

Jerome Spencer is putting up a hotel near the lake which will be known as the Lake View, and there are several other buildings in course of construction for residences and business places.

The railroad company have built a very nice two story depot the rooms overhead being occupied by their agent, Mr. Handibo.

J. G. McGarry is an attorney, and has been appointed post-master, the post-office being located in Gardner’s drug store.

The village election occurred on Monday, and the following gentlemen will control the destinies of the town during the coming year as a result:

President—P. H. McGarry.

Treasurer—Chas. Kinkele.

Recorder—Frank Breese.

Trustees—P. P. Johnson, Richard Handibo and J. J. Frost.

Justices of the Peace—L. R. Lothrop and J. G. Smith.

Constables—Ed. Cram and David F. Dusette.

Arrangements are already being made for the erection of a village lockup which will be put up at once. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 April 1896, p. 1, c. 4)


Keep the City Clean.


This is the season of the year when every citizen who has the health of the community or the good looks of our fair city at heart, should take especial pains to clean his premises and see that all filth, which will accumulate in alleys during the winter months, is removed. Not only as a sanitary measure is this matter urged, but from a point of view that strangers and visitors who come to our city at this season of the year will have a much better impression of our surroundings if the streets, alleys and yards are neat and tidy, instead of piled with old barrels, empty boxes, unsightly manure piles, and all manner of garbage. There is probably not a city in the Northwest that in years gone by has been as slack in the matter of allowing garbage and dirt to be dumped into the streets and on vacant lots in the city limits as Brainerd, and the time has come to call a halt. Many people imagine, or seem to, that the streets were made for the special purpose of affording a convenient dumping ground for the refuse matter which comes from their barns, kitchens and premises generally and while we have city ordinances that are supposed to regulate these matters, they are never strictly enforced. The street commissioner, or some other officer with authority, should be directed to ascertain who the parties are that are filling vacant lots with rubbish and compel them to remove the same to a dumping ground selected by the council; it can very easily be done, and if the public are made to understand that the matter is being strictly looked after the offense will not be committed the second time. There is a great chance for improvement in the cleaning-up line in this city. Will it be looked after? (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 April 1896, p. 1, c. 3)


Times are Good Here.


The Globe recently wrote the leading bankers of the state for a short article on the business prospects and possibilities of the municipality in which they lived. In answer to the letter Hon. A. F. Ferris sent the following, which appeared in that paper on Monday:

Allen F. Ferris, President, First National Bank, State Representative, 1895-1903, ca. 1898.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Minnesota Logging company, which controls most of the pine north of Brainerd, has just broken its landing of logs in the river here. This was probably the largest landing ever known, and was well worth a trip from St. Paul to see. Train after train of logs is still being hauled to the river, this city taking one-third and St. Paul and Minneapolis two-thirds of the haul, and hundreds of men are employed.

The B. & N. M. railway will extend its road thirty miles west from Leech Lake this summer, and the country between Brainerd and Leech Lake is being rapidly settled. The hard times are driving people into undeveloped country, and numerous towns are springing into existence on the line of the B. & N. M. railway, which, with the building of numerous small houses and a few stores in the city, make times good in a way, although the business men complain, and the price of real estate does not rise on account of the general depression all over the country. The incoming people are mostly working men and farmers, with little ready money, but very glad of the employment which they find, although at small wages.

The Brainerd Lumber company’s mill site, mill and yards here are a revelation to lumbermen. The mill is as good and the site and yards the best in the United States. The Pillsbury's held the site for many years, and got a big price for it when they closed out their pine. There is a lake connected with, and a part of the river since the dam was built, which furnishes unlimited storage for logs, with no expense for sorting or boomage, which only lumbermen can appreciate.

People are just finding out that a farmer in Northern Minnesota, no matter how poor, cannot go hungry or cold even if his crops fail year after year, and that the crops are surer than in prairie countries and his market good. The railroads also pay thousands of dollars to farmers for oak and tamarac ties in the winter, when farmers elsewhere are doing nothing.

The bank deposits have kept up, so that business men have what money they need, and the banks have even taken paper from business men in Little Falls, Duluth and Minneapolis, where money has been hard to get.

On the whole, Brainerd has probably had better times during the past three years than any city of its size in the state, and far better than any city on the Northern Pacific railroad, between Duluth and Tacoma. The water power, the electric light plant, the electric car line, and the telephone system, have lately been purchased by an Eastern corporation, of which Charles N. Parker, formerly of St. Paul, is president, which proposes to spend about $50,000 in electrical power improvements, and will offer to furnish power to the immense shops of the Northern Pacific railroad, besides furnishing power to the Water Co. and minor industries, in addition to the plants owned by the corporation. The city’s growth last year was large, but for the foregoing reasons we look for a larger growth this year, in spite of the hard times. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 May 1896, p. 1, c. 3)


A MURDEROUS ASSAULT.

_____


John Pryde Lures Andrew Peterson Into

the Country and Deliberately

Shoots and Robs Him.

_____


The Victim Revives, Crawls to a Farm

House and Is Still Alive. Pryde

is Arrested and Confesses.

_____


The most deliberate attempt at murder ever perpetrated in this vicinity occurred on Monday evening a short distance from the C. J. Christianson place near Red Sand lake some five miles from Brainerd. The victim was Andrew Peterson, a man of about 50 years and a stranger in this city, and the fiend who committed the deed was John Pryde, a young man 21 years of age who had made Brainerd his home for over a year and who was quite well known by the employees of the Brainerd Lumber Co.'s mill. On the evening in question at about 8:30 Mr. Christianson and his neighbor, Mr. Carlson, heard three shots fired but thought nothing further of the occurrence until a man with blood streaming from wounds in his head staggered up to their door and asked for help saying that he had been shot. With all possible haste a team was hitched up and the man was brought to this city and taken to the Lumberman's hospital where his wounds were dressed and every possible attention given him. It was found that he had been shot three times with a .38 calibre revolver and that all the bullets had entered his head, one at the corner of his right eye ranging downward, and the other two in the back of his head. The man rallied sufficiently to tell how the shooting occurred, stating that John Pryde had written him a letter to come to Brainerd as he had a job for him in the country and that he had arrived Monday evening on the Brainerd & Northern Minnesota road from Camp 2 where he had been at work and was met by Pryde at the depot who told him the place was some miles out in the country and he would walk out with him and show him the way. Peterson wanted to ride down on the street car but Pryde objected and the two made a circuitous route following the river around to the railroad bridge which they crossed and went out on the Red Sand lake road. When some distance out Pryde asked Peterson to loan him money to ride back on the street car and the latter gave him a quarter. Shortly after this Peterson says Pryde asked him to walk ahead in the road and pulled revolver shooting him in the head, Peterson falling at the first shot, which was followed by two more shots after he was down. Pryde, thinking he was dead, went through his pockets getting one silver dollar and overlooking $41 in bills and the decoy letter, which is printed below, which was in an inside pocket. After Pryde had gone Peterson revived and saw the light in the Christianson house and managed to drag himself to it where he was taken care of as above stated.

The authorities were at once notified and Sheriff Spalding had the criminal landed at 7 o'clock Tuesday morning and Peterson identified him as the man who had made the attempt on his life. Pryde stoutly maintained that he was innocent and claimed to be able to prove a perfect alibi. Sheriff Spalding spent Tuesday forenoon in looking the matter up and before dinner time had conclusive evidence that he had the right man and when Pryde was confronted with it he admitted his guilt, and the confession which he made Tuesday evening to Sheriff Spalding, Wm. Dodd and County Attorney Chiperfield is substantially as follows:

John E. Pryde, 1896
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

My name is John E. Pryde and I am 21 years old. Have made Brainerd my home for about a year and have worked for the Brainerd Lumber Co. a good deal of that time. I was in the woods at Camp 2 working for the Minnesota Logging Company as cookee about two months, leaving there Feb. 14, 1896. Since I came to Brainerd I have been boarding with Mr. Halladay near the mill. I met Andrew Peterson while in the woods and on Feb. 21 I wrote a letter to him asking him to come to Brainerd Monday night. After dinner on Monday I borrowed Mr. Halladay's revolver and went down to the landing and stayed there until about 4 o'clock and was at the depot when the B. & N. M. local train came in and met Peterson and we went down the Northern Pacific switch track, going through Brainerd on the north side of the track, crossing over at Hallett's going across the railroad bridge and out into the country. When near Red Sand lake I shot Andrew Peterson three times, twice before fell and once afterwards, the last time I shot him he had his hand up over his face. There were only three loads in the pistol as I had shot it twice in the afternoon. I thought he was dead and I ran away. The shooting took place about 8:30 and I came back to town going to the saw mill about 10:30 and remained there until midnight. I then went to my boarding house put the revolver under the show case and went to bed. I had made up my mind to shoot Peterson before I left town and when we got to where I thought it was a good place I shot him. The reason for my shooting him was because I was mad at him. The letter found on Peterson was written by me, but the statement in it that I had a job for him was untrue, and was written to make sure he would come down Monday.

The following is

THE DECOY LETTER.

BRAINERD, MINN., Feb. 21, '96.

FRIEND ANDREW:—Now I want you to come down to Brainerd Monday as Mrs. Brown wants you to go to work. I was out to see her and she told me to write for you to come down Monday, the 24th of Feb. Now be sure and come down as she has got lots of work to do and she wants a man awful bad. Now I will look for you Monday. I will be at the train to meet you Monday night. Now be sure and come down to Brainerd Monday. From the cookee,

JOHN PRYDE.


Pryde is a German and states that his parents are well-to-do people residing on a farm 50 miles out from Chicago. He expresses the hope that Peterson will live as he fears his neck will be stretched in case the wounds prove fatal.

Up to the time of going to press Peterson was alive and apparently improving. He is a widower and has children living in Wisconsin. His brother, John Peterson, lives at Mankato and he also has a sister living in St. Paul.

Sheriff Spalding is entitled to much credit for the manner in which he handled the matter and secured the confession, as the latter will save the county several hundred dollars in the matter of a trial which would have followed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 February 1896, p. 4, c. 4)


PRYDE PLEADS GUILTY TO MURDER.

 _____


The Grand Jury Brings in Twelve Indict-

ments, Being for Murder, Man-

slaughter, Forgery and

Lesser Crimes.

_____


District court has been in session since Tuesday morning, Judge Holland presiding, and from the number of indictments returned and their character, the indications are that another week or ten days will be consumed before the calendar is cleared.

The grand jury finished its labors yesterday afternoon and the following are the indictments returned:

John Pryde, murder in the first degree. Pryde was brought before the court this morning and plead guilty to the charge as set forth in the indictment. He will probably not receive his sentence for some days. Leon E. Lum was appointed as counsel by the court. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 March 1896, p. 4, c. 4)


Wants Pryde’s Sentence Commuted.


The following circular has been printed and mailed to numerous citizens of Brainerd and Crow Wing county, the import of which will be seen by a perusal:

Crow Wing county has outstanding $25,000 registered orders; the city has about $20,000; the school district owes $11,000 and will commence the next school year without a dollar to pay teachers, and every school district in the county needs money. The tax rate is now 4 3/4 per cent in the city. The Pryde hanging will cost about $900, the customary sheriff’s fee being $500. He saved the county, the great expense of a trial by pleading guilty, and supposed that by doing so and showing his previous irreproachable character and reputation he would be favored a little. He has no known relatives, except a sister who sews for her living. He is a common working man and only 21 years of age. No motive can be shown or imagined for the crime except the fascinating influence of the Hayward trial and hanging upon a weak mind. No one knows a bad trait in him previous to the crime. He neither used profane or vulgar language nor drank. He was a regular attendant at church and the Y. M. C. A. His employers trusted him implicitly to care for their property and their children.

I believe hanging a relic of barbarism and opposed to every principle of the Christian religion, and that where the legislature has allowed the death penalty, it should, in the interest of decency and the moral welfare of the community, be executed in the sate prison, painlessly and without publicity, and thus avoiding contaminating the minds of children and persons of feeble intellect and insensibly brutalizing the whole community.

The only argument for a death penalty is that it will deter others from committing like crimes, which if it were not disbelieved by most students of penology, is conclusively disproven by the fact that not only was this murder committed shortly after the Hayward hanging, and was the direct result of the influence of that hanging and its attendant circumstances, but this was followed by another in Duluth committed by two young men, seventeen and eighteen years old, without cause, except that one of them remarked that he would show people that Harry Hayward’s nerve was not in it with his.

A large proportion of the children of the state, and persons naturally criminally inclined, have an indistinct idea that there was something heroic in Hayward’s nerves.

I have tried, unsuccessfully, to get data as to the number of murders committed and attempted since our law was changed in 1886, as I believe the proportion has been far greater than before.

I believe a hanging to be a disgrace and an incalculable injury to any civilized community, and hope you will join in a petition to the governor to commute Pryde’s sentence to life imprisonment.

If you will, please write “yes” on the enclosed postal and mail it. If one hundred representative citizens of the county sign, the governor will probably grant the petition.

LEON E. LUM.


The following petition will be circulated, Mr. Lum having received promises of their signatures from numerous citizens:

HON. DAVID M. CLOUGH,

Governor of Minnesota.

The undersigned, citizens of Crow Wing and Cass counties, would respectfully petition that the sentence of John Pryde, who plead guilty at the March, 1896, term of the district court of said counties, to murder in the first degree, be commuted to life imprisonment for the following reasons:

First. That the execution of the death sentence will be burdensome financially to a community already taxed to the limit of endurance.

Second. That there will be no inducement in the future for an indicted criminal to plead guilty and save the county the expense of a trial with a possibility of escaping altogether if he knows that he will receive the full penalty of the law anyway. We believe the plea of guilty should be taken as “an exceptional circumstance” under the law relating to murder.

Third. That hanging is a brutal punishment and a relic of an age whose ideas were foreign to our present civilization; that instead of preventing murders experience in this state within the last six months alone has shown conclusively that it tends to promote crime; that it fascinates weak-minded people with, perhaps, an inherited tendency to crime, which we believe, to be the case with Pryde; that it insensibly brutalizes the community, and that it exercises a particularly baneful effect on children.

We believe the Pryde murder and the recent murder in Duluth, committed by boys seventeen and eighteen years old, to be traceable to, and the result of the Hayward hanging, and call attention to the fact that the recent grand jury in Minneapolis refused to indict for murder in the first degree.

We believe it for the best interest of this community, and for the public welfare, that this, our petition, be granted. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 April 1896, p. 4, c. 5)


The Pryde Petition.


To all concerned:

I have to send the Pryde petition to the governor next week. All who believe the statements contained in it should sign this week or Monday.

I cannot carry it to signers. It is forbidden also to circulate petitions in the railroad shops, and those employed who have asked to sign will please call at my office in the day or at 7 p. m.

I find some people think it asks sympathy or clemency for Pryde, but it does not. It is plain on its face and only seeks to promote what its signers believe the best interests of this community—financial and moral.

LEON E. LUM.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 08 May 1896, p. 4, c. 8)


PRYDE'S DAY TO DIE

_____


BRAINERD MURDERER WILL BE

EXECUTED BEFORE SUNRISE

OF JULY 23.

_____


DASTARDLY DEED AVENGED.

_____


GOV. CLOUGH SIGNS THE WARRANT

FOR THE FULFILLMENT

OF THE SENTENCE.

_____


BRAINERD PEOPLE'S PETITION

_____


For a Commutation Did Not Meet

With the Favor of the Executive.

_____


Before sunrise of July 23 John Pryde, the murderer of Andrew Peterson, at Red Sand lake, near Brainerd, will have expiated the crime with his own life. Gov. Clough yesterday signed the death warrant.

Pryde's offense was especially blood curdling, he having enticed Andrew Peterson, a woodsman, to Brainerd for the purpose of finding him work. Pryde met Peterson at the depot and took him out to a lake near the city, and when far from any human habitation stepped behind his companion and shot him through the head. Pryde robbed his companion and left him for dead, but Peterson lived long enough to tell the story of the crime to those who found him and identified the murderer. Peterson only had a small amount of money with him.

The murder was committed Feb. 24 last. Pryde, confronted by conclusive evidence, confessed, and a number of citizens of Brainerd have petitioned the governor for a commutation of the sentence. The signature of the death warrant yesterday, however, indicates that the governor is convinced of the justice of the sentence.

The warrant is as follows:

State of Minnesota, Executive Department

David M. Clough. Governor of the State of Minnesota, to Henry Spalding, Sheriff of the County of Crow Wing, in the State of Minnesota.

Sends Greeting—Whereas, in a certain criminal action in the District court of the Fifteenth judicial district of the state of Minnesota, held In and for the county of Crow Wing, In said state, said cause being entitled "State of Minnesota, plaintiff, vs. John E. Pryde, defendant," a copy of the record of which said cause is hereto annexed, judgment was, on the 11th day of March, A. D. 1896, rendered and sentence pronounced upon the defendant, John E. Pryde in said cause, to-wit:

"It is ordered and decreed by this court that you, John E. Pryde, as a punishment for the crime of murder in the first degree, of which you have plead guilty and are guilty, be hence taken to the common jail of Crow Wing county and confined therein, and that thereafter, after the lapse of three calendar months from this day, and at a time to be fixed by the governor of the state of Minnesota, and designated by his warrant, be taken to the place of execution selected by the sheriff of Crow Wing county, in Crow Wing county, and there hanged by the neck until you are dead."

Now, therefore, you are hereby commanded and required to cause execution of the aforesaid judgment and sentence of the law to be done upon the said John E. Pryde upon Thursday, the twenty-third (23d) day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and ninety-six, before the hour of sunrise on said day last above named, at a place in said county of Crow Wing to be selected by you, comformably with the provisions of section three (3) of an act entitled "An act providing the mode of inflicting the punishment of death, the manner in which the same shall be carried into effect, and declaring a violation of any of the provisions of this act to be a misdemeanor," approved April 24, A. D. 1896.

Given under my hand and the great seal of the state of Minnesota at the capitol, in the city of Saint Paul, this eleventh day of July, A. D. one thousand eight hundred and ninety-six.

                                    D. M. CLOUGH,

                                          Governor.

Attest:

ALBERT BERG,

Secretary of State.

(St. Paul Globe, 12 July 1896, p. 8, c. 5)


Among the officials from other counties in attendance at the execution of Pryde in this city on Thursday morning were Sheriff Chas. Chapel [sic] and Deputy Irish, of Ramsey county; Sheriffs Thorsen, of Pope county; Maynard, of Todd; Monroe, of Stevens; McElvery, of Stearns; Mausten, of Aitkin; Deputy Pat Varley of Itasca, and Deputy Anderson, of Hennepin. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 July 1896, p. 4, c. 4)


EXECUTION OF JOHN E. PRYDE.

_____


The Murderer of Andrew Peterson Pays

the

Penalty of His Crime Upon the Scaffold

at 1:05 Thursday Morning.

_____


HIS NERVE DID NOT DESERT HIM.

_____


He Claims to Have Been Forgiven for His

Sins and Partakes of the Sacrament

Says Gambling Caused

His Downfall and Warns Young Men

To Beware of Gambling Dens.

 _____


John E. Pryde, the murderer of Andrew Peterson, was hanged at 1:05 Thursday morning, and in 12 minutes from the time the trap fell he was pronounced dead by the physicians present. At 1:25 his body was out down and taken in charge by Coroner Dean.

_____


Pryde's Last Night on Earth.

John Pryde, as he sat in his little 8x10 cell in the second story of the Crow Wing county jail on Wednesday evening and conversed with a Dispatch reporter, who was the only newspaper man the prisoner would consent to see during his last days, did not have the bearing of a man who was to walk to the gallows in a few short hours. He sat in his chair in a reclining position with his hands clasped over his knees and conversed in as easy and pleasant a manner as any man could who had his liberty and the wide world before him. He said he had no fear as the time drew near, and would see the thing through in a manner that would not inconvenience Sheriff Spalding. He ate his supper with just as much relish as any man could and enjoyed his cigarettes afterwards.

Rev. J. A. Gilfillan, who has been Pryde's spiritual advisor during the past two months, arrived Wednesday afternoon, and was with the condemned man until the last, and during the afternoon and evening was engaged with the prisoner in prayer and song service, assisted by Rev. R. C. Opie during the latter part of the evening, Pryde stated that he had made his peace with his Savior, and knew he was forgiven for the sin he had committed.

During the early part of the evening Sheriff Spalding reviewed the whole arrangement in order to be certain that everything would be in readiness, adjusted the rope and noose and placed lamps in position in case they should be needed, although the enclosure was brilliantly lighted with electric lights.

At 10:10 p.m. Sheriff Spalding read the death warrant to the prisoner in his cell. Pryde sat in his chair in an easy, relining position, and while listening to the document he showed no emotion, nor did it elicit a remark from him, although he paid very close attention and did not take his eyes off the sheriff until he had finished. The reading of the death warrant was probably the hardest task that Mr. Spalding had to do during the entire night, and he was visibly affected, and his voice faltered once or twice during the ordeal, while the murderer sat with an indifferent air as though he had nerved himself to submit without complaint to the unavoidable necessity of the occasion.

Following the reading came a question from the sheriff, asking if he desired a lunch before the execution, and an affirmative answer was given.

At 11:40 the clothes that the condemned man was to wear upon the scaffold were taken into the cell, consisting of a new black suit, slippers and stockings, white shirt and collar, and two neck ties, one black and the other a white satin string tie. Pryde selected the white tie, and when he put his clothes on the coat was not a snug fit, and he remarked with a smile to Sheriff Spalding: "I guess you want me to grow to fit these clothes." After he was dressed in his new clothes, he surveyed himself with an approving glance and sat down to converse with the sheriff and Deputy Megquier [sic]. A cigar was offered him, but he said: "They are too strong for me, and I don't care for any more cigarettes."

On taking leave of him the sheriff repeated his question as to whether he wanted a lunch, and he replied: "Sure, and a glass of milk."

At 12:05 a.m. Revs. Pentreath and Gilfillan were ushered into the cell and administered the sacrament of the Lord's supper to the prisoner, Pryde kneeling in prayer during the entire service, at times moving his hands nervously and wiping tears from his eyes, it being the only time he showed any emotion during the night. At the conclusion he repeated the Lord's Prayer.

At 12:32 Sheriff Spalding served luncheon for the prisoner in his cell, consisting of bread and butter, fried spring chicken, fruit cake, apple pie, peach sauce, and a bowl of cream. Pryde partook of the meal with an evident relish and ate the greater part of what had been set before him. After supper had been served Revs. Gilfillan and Pentreath joined in prayer with Pryde.

Exactly as the clock struck 1 Sheriff Spalding stepped up to the cell door, told Pryde the time had come, and as he stepped inside Pryde put his hands behind him voluntarily to receive the shackles. The procession began its march down from the second floor, Revs. Gilfillan and Pentreath leading, followed by Pryde, Sheriff Spalding, Deputies J. W. Slipp and W. S. Megquier [sic], and Deputy P. H. Varley, of Itasca county. The prisoner's face was pale, though not from fear, but on account of his long imprisonment, and his step was firm as he passed through the basement of the jail and up the steps that led to the scaffold. Pryde walked the entire distance and took his position on the trap unsupported, and at exactly 1:02 a.m. he stood in position ready to receive the punishment for his crime. Sheriff Spalding asked him if he had anything to say, and in a clear, even tone of voice, he responded as follows:

"GENTLEMEN: I have only a few words to say to you. Nothing but gambling has brought me to this, and I am sorry to be in this position. I have not realized fully, until now, what I had to face, and I mean to try to do as I promised, and go like a man. I have thoroughly repented and God is in my heart. I have asked and prayed Him to forgive me, and I am going off resigned to my fate, and feeling that I have been forgiven my sin. I hope this may be a warning to young men. It ought to be a warning for you to see me here like this. I hope every gambling hell in the city may be closed by law and kept closed. This is all I have to say."

Immediately following this Pryde repeated the words after Rev. Gilfillan: "God forgive me for my sins, and save my soul for my Savior's sake, Amen."

The straps were then adjusted, the noose and black cap placed in position by Sheriff Spalding, and the lever was pulled at 1:05 a.m., the trap opened and all was over in an instant.

Dr. J. L. Camp, W. Courtney, A. F. Groves, J. A. Thabes, C. S. Reimestad and G. S. McPherson were in attendance, and in 12 minutes from the time the trap fell the heart had ceased to beat. At 1:25 the body was cut down, placed in a coffin and conveyed to Losey & Dean's morgue, where yesterday it was viewed by hundreds of people.

_____


Pryde Reviews His Life.

A reporter for the Dispatch interviewed the condemned man in his cell at the county jail on Tuesday morning. Pryde has been very reticent about giving out statements for publication, and has on almost every occasion refused to see any newspaper men, claiming that the newspapers had not given him a square deal, and had charged him with several crimes previous to the murder of Peterson. He was on Tuesday morning in a very happy frame of mind, and after being introduced and the reporter made known his errand he stood in meditation for some moments and turning square around facing his inquisitor said:

"I don't know as I have anything to say, the newspapers have not given me fair treatment and have claimed I had followed up this kind of business before."

The reporter informed him that it was for the purpose of setting matters right before the public that his statement was desired, and that anything he might have to say would be given full publicity. He then gave the following account of his life:

"I was born in Chicago, and would have been 22 years old on the 6th of August. My father's name was Miller, but he was a bad, cruel man, and when I was 4 years of age the family was broken up and I was adopted by a gentleman named James Pryde, who lived at Emington, Livingston county, Ill. My sister, Louise, who is two years older than I am, was adopted by a family named Lewis, who moved to Southern Minnesota, at Red Wing, I think, afterwards going to Osakis.

I was raised under good Christian influences and attended church and Sunday school as regularly as the Sabbath came, and was so interested that it was something unusual for me to be absent. From the time I went to live with Mr. Pryde, who was a well-to-do farmer, I attended district school as soon as old enough, and worked on his farm later on. This continued until I was 18 years old, when I went to Odali [sic] [Odell], in the same county, and worked a year in a file factory. After that I went to Osakis, Minn., where the family that my sister lived with resided, and worked as a common laborer for 18 months.

On Feb. 19th, 1895, I came to Brainerd, and went to work for Smith Gray in his market in East Brainerd, afterwards working three months on his farm near Red Sand Lake, quitting there July 15th.

It was just a year ago today, (and as he uttered the sentence Pryde turned his head and looked out of his cell window as though he was thinking what a difference a year ago today and now), I went to work in the yard for the Brainerd Lumber Co., where I stayed until Nov. 20th, and then went into the woods as cookee in Camp No. 2, on the B. & N. M., where I worked until Feb. 14th, when I went to Lothrop with a chum. In Lothrop I staked my chum with a sum of money to play poker with and he lost it and I was induced to try the game and get my money back. I knew nothing about cards, only what I had found out by looking on. I tried the game and won, at one time being $165 ahead, and if I had known enough to quit then I would not be where I am today. But I was flush and my companion urged me to keep right on, saying that luck was with me and I could win everything in sight. I did so, to my regret, and lost all my winnings and also my winter's wages, having but a few dollars in my pocket when I reached Brainerd, and I was all broke up."

Pryde was then asked if he desired to make any statement in regard to his motive for killing Peterson, and he answered:

"All I can say is that the loss of my money broke me up and I hardly knew what I was doing at the time. I worried over the loss of my money until I was almost frantic."

"You probably heard about that story of my having got away with a man from Osakis and took his team to Aitkin and sold it," said Pryde, addressing the reporter. Receiving an answer in the affirmative he continued:

"I want you to state in your paper that I never was in Aitkin in my life. I had intended leaving Osakis with a team, but changed my mind and went to Melrose, where I applied for a position as brakeman, but being a green hand could not get a job. I went from there to St. Cloud and then to Brainerd by way of Staples.

As far as ever having a team of horses, it is false, as I never drove a team in Brainerd but that was owned by the Mill Company or the livery stables."

The prisoner was asked if he had any fear of the approaching event, and he smiled when he answered:

"I have got as much nerve as any of them, I think I have as much nerve as Harry Hayward had."

"Do you know," said Pryde, following up his declaration of nerve, "that I don't think Hayward was ever hung, and you can't make me believe it. Why, his father spent $80,000 for him and he didn't do it for nothing. Money will do anything."

"During the Hayward trial," continued Pryde, "I couldn't let the papers alone that had anything in about it. I followed the trial from beginning to end, read his confession and continually thought about it. Hayward's nerve impressed me that he was a hero, but you can't make me think he was hung."

"You can state that this is the first crime I ever committed," and with a smile, "it will be the last one."

"I want to say that I don't think I was in my right mind when the crime was committed, and I have repented the act and am sorry that I was lead to do such a thing, and I hope my death will be a warning to other young men who are tempted. It was only a mistake I made, that's all. Gambling halls should not be allowed to run and then there would not be as much crime going on."

Pryde also stated that he never knew what the inside of a jail was like until he was taken in charge by Sheriff Spalding. He said he had often passed the jail and saw the boys sitting in the windows and supposed they were in cells. He said that his treatment had been of the best while in custody, and that Sheriff Spalding had used him in such a manner that there was no room to make complaint.


NOTE: LOTHROP was an 1890s logging camp near Ten Mile Lake northwest of Hackensack, which is on SH 371, south of Bemidji. In the last half of the 1800s, this booming logging and railroad town was the end of the track for the lumbering companies. At its peak, the town consisted of 2000 people, two bakers, two barbers, a butcher, drug store, three grocery stores, two hotels, three or four restaurants, and a couple saloons. It was a typical hell-raising, end-of-tracks town. In 1896, the railroad was extended deeper into the woods, and Lothrop began to fade as trade shifted to a new "end-of-the-track". In 1904, the depot building was moved to nearby Hackensack, and that town began to boom at Lothrop's expense. (Ghost Town USA, Guide to the Ghost Towns of Minnesota)

_____


Pryde's Jail Life.

Since the incarceration of Pryde in the county jail he has been a very exemplary prisoner, and had given Sheriff Spalding and his assistants little or no trouble. Ever since sentence was pronounced upon him there has been an attendant constantly with him day and night, and up to Monday, the 13th inst., he was confined with the other prisoners in the jail proper. As soon as Governor Clough fixed the date for the hanging Sheriff Spalding removed Pryde to a cell in the upper story of the jail, and told him that on Thursday, July 23rd, between midnight and sunrise, had been fixed for the date of his execution. The prisoner was considerably affected, as he had hoped that the petition, which had been circulated and signed by a large number of our people, would induce the governor to commute his sentence to life imprisonment. He did not remain in a depressed mood for any length of time, and since the day he was informed of his fate he has been as indifferent as though he was preparing for a celebration instead of a funeral. The building erected to enclose the gallows is in full sight of his window and he made many remarks about it in a joking manner, asking if they were not going to paint it for him, etc. Up to Tuesday there had been no night that he did not sleep as peacefully for from seven to eight hours as though there was nothing on his mind, and he has partaken of all his meals with an evident relish. He was very fond of cigarettes, and spent his leisure time in smoking, reading, and passing remarks about the throng which has daily congregated about the jail to catch a glimpse of the gallows since the building was erected.

On one occasion he suggested to his attendant that it would be a good plan to admit the crowd and charge a dollar apiece for the public to get a look at him. On Wednesday he wrote a number of cards, which he sent out to acquaintances, on which was his name and date and the words, "Forget me not."

The attendants who were with him during the time he was confined in jail are J. W. Bailey, Geo. Merriott and O. C. Foster.

_____


Pryde's Warning to Young Men.

The following letter was handed the reporter by Pryde at 10 o'clock Wednesday evening, with the request to publish:


TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN:


Here are a few words to erring young men and a statement of what brought me to take the lot that I had to.

I warn all young men to beware of all gambling hell holes. It was gambling that brought me to my untimely death, and all young men ought to stay clear of such places. There are young men, not only in this town, but in other towns, who will be following my path if they don't look out. It was a young companion who started me to gamble, so I started and got to going a little harder and harder until I was all broke up. I lost nearly three year's savings, and that was quite a sum of money. I lost it at Lothrop and Brainerd, and hope that every gambling hell hole will be closed up, and hope that the law will see that they are closed, and this may warn all young men.

JOHN E. PRYDE.

_____


The Condemned Man Writes a Touching

Last Farewell to His Father

and Mother.

_____


BRAINERD, MINN., July 22, '96.

I received your letter and was glad to hear from you, but I know that it was a hard thing for you to hear of what I had done. Well, mother, I have thrown my whole life away, and not only that, how I have disgraced you and pa and my only sister for the rest of your life; it is true that I made an awful mistake in my life. Dear mother, my life was thrown away by the gambling hell hole, there is nothing in the world but that, and it would break most anyone up. It was my first time to gamble, and I was lead away by one of my companions and lead to an eternal destruction, that is what put me in the place I am in now. Now my lot is a hard one, but I have made my peace with the Lord, and prepared to meet my Father in Heaven. God will forgive the most sin if we only believe in Him, the Bible says that God has forgiven the greatest of sins.

I am very sorry over this matter, but it can't be helped now. There is one thing, that I hope that this will warn other young men and will put them on the straight road and show them what gambling will lead a young man to do, first from one thing and then to another.

Dear mother, now I have given you all the news that I have. Oh, dear mother, I cannot reward you for your kindness. You always stuck up for me, and if I had only taken your advice I don't think I would have been where I am today. It is true what you said, I had a good home, and did not realize what a home was. I know I ought not to have left home, but we young men do not pay enough attention to our mother and father. Now, father and mother, don't take this matter too hard, as it won't help it in the least. We have all got to go some time, sooner or later. There is a home prepared for us all and there we will have peace and joy. Now I will bring this letter to a close, hoping it will find you all well, as I remain, your most loving son,

JOHN PRYDE.

Now, I will bid you good-bye, good-bye. Father, forget me not, keep this letter to remember me.

_____


Credit Due to Sheriff Spalding.

Henry Spalding, ca. 1896.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Too much credit cannot be given Sheriff Spalding for the successful manner in which the whole affair was managed. Mr. Spalding does not believe in capital punishment, which made the ordeal much harder for him than it otherwise would have been. He personally saw to all the details, and felt that it was his duty to perform the official act rather than transfer it to a deputy, much as he might desire to have done so. Sheriff Charles Capel [sic] and Deputy Geo. H. Irish, of Ramsey county, who were here at Mr. Spalding's request and occupied positions on the scaffold, say they cannot too highly commend Sheriff Spalding for the perfect manner of all details and the successful termination of the affair, and they are gentlemen who have, in their line of duty, been called upon to witness and perform several similar acts.

_____


Autopsy and Burial.

An Autopsy was held at Losey & Dean's undertaking rooms last night by Drs. J. A. Thabes and C. S. Reimestad, Drs. Camp, McPherson, Courtney, Hemstead, Young and Groves being present. It was found that a transverse fracture of the body of the second vertebra, or axis, had taken place, and that the cartilages of the larynx were also fractured. The brain, which was an exceedingly large one, weighing 53 ounces, the average weight of a man's brain being 48 ounces.

The burial took place at 9 o'clock last night, and the remains were laid to rest without ceremony in the potter's field at Evergreen Cemetery.


[...]


On March 6th Pryde plead guilty to the indictment, which had been found against him by the grand jury, and on March 11th Judge Holland sentenced him to be hung. Thus it will be seen that but eighteen days elapsed between the commission of the crime and the bringing to justice of the criminal, something unparalleled in the history of the Northwest. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 July 1896, p. 1, c.'s 3-7)


PRYDE HAS ONE GOOD FRIEND.

_____


Rev. J. A. Gilfillan Calls Mayor Halsted’s

Paper to Task for its Assertion

That Pryde Lied About

Gambling.

_____


EDITOR BRAINERD DISPATCH: Lest the good of the warning given by John Pryde to those engaged in gambling should be lost by the denial in a Brainerd paper that he did not gamble or that that led to his crime, I think it right to say that I went to Lothrop, where he said he commenced it, and inquired, and was told by a respectable witness that he had seen him, and there are six men there who can testify, if they wish, that they gambled with him. His downfall occurred just exactly as he described. It is true, he was drawn into a most terrible crime, but that does not make it right for one to follow him into the grave and hold up his name to execration, as a liar and hypocrite. He was neither the one nor the other; he spoke the plain unvarnished truth. As I sat with him hour after hour the conviction of his sincerity grew upon me. He said very little, but every word he did say bore the stamp of truth. He was my friend when living, and I am not afraid to defend him when falsely called a liar and hypocrite in death.

Is not this a good time, Mr. Editor, for the decent people of Brainerd to combine and end the state of things said to prevail in the city and bring in a better?

How many poor working men, especially men from the woods, have been robbed of their hard earned savings, like poor, unfortunate John Pryde, in Brainerd, under the eyes of good Christian people in the last twenty years.

J. A. GILFILLAN.

Brainerd, July 27, 1896.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 31 July 1896, p. 4, c. 5)


SEE: Saint Paul’s Episcopal Church in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: 1877 Christianizing Indians


John E. Pryde

23 July 1896, Brainerd


In midwinter Pryde, a cookee in a lumber camp, was enticed into a gambling game where he lost all his wages. In order to recoup, he persuaded Andrew Peterson, a logger, to meet him at a secret rendezvous on February 24, 1896. There Pryde shot Peterson and took forty-one dollars from him. "Nothing but gambling has brought me to this," Pryde said on the eve of his execution. "I hope every gambling hell in the city may be closed by law and kept closed." After a snack of fried chicken, fruitcake, apple pie, peaches, and a bowl of cream, he ascended the scaffold, repeated after the pastor, "God forgive me for my sins, and save my soul for my Savior's sake, amen," and was hanged. (Murder in Minnesota: A Collection of True Cases, Walter N. Trenerry; Minnesota Historical Society Press, 15 April 1962, p. 223)


VERY, VERY CHILLY,

_____


Was the Reception Accorded W. J. Bryan,

The Popocrat Presidential Nom-

inee, in This City.

_____


Editor Stivers Tries to Create Trouble

by Issuing an Insulting Circular.

_____


Wm. Jennings Bryan, the Popocrat nominee for president, has come and gone, and the number of people favoring sound money keeps increasing. His reception here was very much in the nature of a frost, and his oratorical effort was a failure. He failed to arouse any enthusiasm whatever, and his ill-timed and indiscreet remarks here did not help the Popocratic cause to say the least. The Democrats “ain’t sayin’ a word” and the Republicans are smiling and satisfied as a result of his visit.

William Jennings Bryan gives a speech from the bandstand in Depot Park, 13 October 1896.
Source: Brainerd, Minnesota 1871-1971, Centennial Edition, p. 20, Brainerd Dispatch

The special train bringing Mr. Bryan in his palace car arrived here at 1:55 exactly on scheduled time, and stopped at the Sixth street crossing, and he was immediately escorted from the train to the band stand, in the park opposite the Y. M. C. A. It was a beautiful fall day, and a large crowd of people, variously estimated from 1,500 to 3,000, about three-fourths of the men wearing yellow badges, had assembled to greet the distinguished visitor. Dr. Hemstead and J. H. Koop went to Staples to meet the Bryan party, and were the first to emerge from the car, and were followed by Mr. Bryan and Charles A. Towne, who accompanied Mr. Bryan on his tour through this district. The crowd evidently did not recognize Mr. Bryan, for he emerged from the car and had got half way to the speaker’s stand before a sound was made. At length someone yelled “there he is” and a faint, very faint cheer was given by the very few silverites present. When he mounted the stand another attempt was made to cheer. Dr. Hemstead introduced Mr. Bryan as the next president of the United States, and a lone silverite near the stand yelled “whoopee” and another faint attempt to cheer was made. Mr. Bryan then began his address. His voice was quite husky at first, but cleared somewhat as he proceeded. He began by telling the men that they were coerced, which was not only insulting but very silly in view of the fact that the railroad shops were shut down to give the employees a chance to hear him. He delivered much the same remarks that one reads everyday in the papers, only they seemed more flat and meaningless to hear the man utter them himself. One particularly bright gem was his statement that a farmer or laboring man knew as much about finances as the most eminent financier, and if a debate was arranged between a farmer and a financier on finances, the farmer would know the most about the subject. This is equivalent to saying that a newspaper man could run an engine better than an experienced engineer, or that a man who can barely read or write knows more about teaching school than a college professor. He spoke about 13 minutes, and was applauded at intervals very faintly, Bro. Stivers [Henry Clay Stivers, editor and publisher of the Brainerd Journal], who was on the stand leading off. As he closed cries for Mr. Towne were made and that gentleman responded. There was some snap and fire to his remarks and the crowd actually applauded once with some enthusiasm. He said Mr. Bryan was already elected, which was undoubtedly as near the truth as most of his statements upon the platform this fall. He spoke for about 10 minutes, and at the close the party immediately returned to the train and it left for Aitkin. Mrs. Bryan came out on the rear platform as the train pulled out and Mr. Bryan shook hands with several of his admirers before starting.

The stand in which Bryan spoke was decorated with flags and bunting and looked very pretty. In the stand during the speech were Hon. H. C. Stivers, Hon. Werner Hemstead, Hon. L. P. White, Rev. Fr. Lynch, J. H. Koop, J. F. McGinnis, Peter Walters, E. H. Simmons and E. F. Atwood. The best of order was maintained, not a Republican making any demonstration whatever. One or two admirers of the distinguished gentleman, who had imbibed too much, insisted on interrupting him once or twice, but otherwise the best of order was maintained.

William Jennings Bryan delivers his speech from the bandstand in Depot Park, 13 October 1896. A 1214x1052 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Republicans of the city, got badges printed bearing the words “sound money,” and wore them during the reception, and wherever the eye of the speaker fell the fluttering insignia of honesty in finance greeted the speaker’s eye. The object was to show the reporters of the daily papers who accompanied the train, that this city was not ready to adopt populistic theories and thus destroy the credit and financial standing of this community, and drive off investors, as has been done by Kansas and other communities, where populism prevails. Over 1,500 of these badges were issued and worn during the demonstration and will be worn until election. Knowing what an insignificant showing they would make, this angered the silverites, and Editor Stivers, of the Journal, issued a circular charging the sound money men with an intention of breaking up the meeting. It was false and malicious and Mr. Stivers knew it, but as our citizens are well aware he is not above methods of this kind. It was also rumored that sound money badges had been secured by them to pin on some toughs in their employ to interrupt the meeting, and then charge the same to the Republicans to create prejudice against the sound money cause, but if they ever had any such plan they abandoned it, and it is well they did, for the Republicans were prepared to trace the trouble to its origin and fix the responsibility where it belonged. We are glad however, that everything passed off smoothly, and that Mr. Bryan was given a respectful, if not a very cordial reception. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 October 1896, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


Every Kodak fiend in the city was in evidence on Tuesday at the Bryan demonstration, and snap-shots of the distinguished gentleman were made at every turn. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 October 1896, p. 4, c. 3)


BRYAN was billed to speak here 30 minutes, but the intense “enthusiasm” displayed made it convenient for him to limit his speech to 12 minutes exactly.

__________


BRYAN said that any farmer knows more about finances than any financier who has given years to a study of the subject. That is equivalent to saying that one who cannot read and write knows more about school teaching than a college professor. How silly! No wonder the great dailies seriously argue that the man is foolish or demented.

__________


BRO. STIVERS feels compelled to make an explanation in regard to the circulars issued on the occasion of W. J. Bryan’s visit to this city and the public does not blame him in the least for the explanation—it was needed. However, Mr. Stivers says that “the rumor was circulated about town that people wearing these badges (referring to the sound money ribbons) would be massed about the speaker’s stand in as conspicuous a manner as possible,” but he fails to state that such rumor was started by men who were in sympathy with the Bryan manifestation and who would have enjoyed nothing better than to have provoked a riot. That the circular was an insult to every honest man in the city is the general verdict of the public and Mr. Stivers’ humble apology does not change their opinion. No man or political party was ever treated with greater respect than was Mr. Bryan and his free silver enthusiasts on Tuesday. The sound money people of Brainerd had just as much right to show their colors, as long as they were orderly, as the silverites had to run their train through this city. Of course the reception was a frost for the presidential candidate as well as the congressional, and that’s where the rub came, but it could hardly be expected that the Republicans would get out and howl for any set of men traveling through the country preaching free trade, free silver and populistic ideas. Scurrilous circulars always act as a boomerang and this instance was not exception to the rule. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 October 1896, p. 1, c. 4)


SEE: 1912 William Jennings Bryan Makes Another Visit


1897


LEMEN BROS. MENAGERIE.

_____


The Most Complete Zoological Collection

on Earth.

_____


A circus, no matter if it was Lemen Brothers’ World’s Monster, would not be complete without a Menagerie, and no one knew this better than the Lemen Brothers when they spent about a million dollars, depleting the jungles and forests of five continents for beasts rare and ferocious, strange and beautiful, to people their vast Menagerie, which is connected with their Monster Three-Ring Circus and Roman Hippodrome. Will be seen at Brainerd, on June 23. Cage upon cage, and rows of them, filled with every strange and awful beast known to the zoographer [one who describes or depicts animals and their forms and habits]. Chief among the phibious [sic], carnivorous, bi-horned split-hoofed mammals is the terrible Bovalapus [water buffalo]. There are Elephants, Camels, Dromedaries, Deer, Bears, Lions, Tigers, Leopards, Grizzlies, Serpents, Reptiles, and, in a word, birds and beasts of every kind. There is also, in a very attractive part of the Menagerie, the cutest little Baby Hippopotamus imaginable, and four little Baby Lions; and in the unique department, amidst many marvels—too many to name in detail—a Giant Camel, the tallest animal alive. Rajah, the Giant Elephant, the biggest brute that walks the earth, the very Lord of Beasts; taller and weighs more than the world-famous Jumbo. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 June 1897, p. 4, c. 7)


SURELY COMING.

_____


Lemen Brothers’ World’s Monster Shows.

_____


Every man, woman or child who knows anything about circuses, and who ever saw Lemen Brothers’ World’s Monster Shows, will be delighted to know that the big shows, in all their magnificence and exalted grandeur, will surely exhibit at Brainerd, on Wednesday, June 23rd, and precede both exhibitions with the grandest morning street parade ever seen since parades were first exploited. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 June 1897, p. 4, c. 7)


The Circus.


The circus with all its tinsel and show, its blowing of horns and beating of drums, has come and gone, but the small boy enjoyed himself to the full while the opportunity lasted. The double attraction, the encampment and the circus, drew the largest crowd of people we have ever seen in the city. From 10 a. m. until noon Front street from Eighth to the circus grounds at the bridge was a solid mass of humanity, and the crowd extended down Sixth and Fifth and other side streets. The circus gave two performances, one in the afternoon and one in the evening, and were very creditable as circus performances go. As in all circuses, the fine horses were the best of the show. The menagerie was good, what there was of it, but it was small. The side show is what attracted the attention of the boys, and women, too. The midway dance was a drawing power that could not be resisted. At one time a clash was threatened between the management and the city authorities over the license, the circus people saying that they would refuse to play before paying the increased license of $200 but the city authorities were inflexible that they would pay or not play, and they paid. It was evident from the start they were trying to bluff the authorities, but it did not work. The usual number of fakirs were on hand, but Mayor Nevers stopped all that were questionable. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 June 1897, p. 4, c. 4)


A Fine Trip.


The steamer Irene now makes regular trips between the club house on Gull lake and Webb Hill’s, a station on the Brainerd & Northern road some thirteen miles from this city, and parties who desire to visit the resort for an outing can find no more pleasant way to reach there than by the new route. Leaving the B. & N. M. depot at 3:30 p. m. you arrive at Hill’s at 4:10 when you board the steamer and after an hour’s ride on the lake you are landed at the dock near Bishop’s. The trip by water is a very pleasant one, the distance being some ten miles through a chain of lakes to the main body of water, and is far preferable to a ride over the dusty roads. The writer had the pleasure of making the trip last Saturday with Messrs. Miner and Merriot, who are proprietors of the boat, which was built by Mr. Miner. The craft is 35 feet in length, 9 foot beam and rides the water like a duck, being perfectly safe in any kind of weather and capable of carrying from 25 to 40 people. There are many points of interest on the lake and desirable fishing grounds which can only be reached comfortably by steamer and it is for the accommodation of people who visit the Gull lake resort that the gentlemen finally decided to place their boat there and if the patronage is sufficient it will be a permanent fixture. At present the Irene make’s Hill’s on Fridays and Saturdays and can always be depended on. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 June 1897, p. 1, c. 5)


John N. Nevers has purchased a half interest in Oscar Miner's steamboat Irene which has been on Gull lake during the summer and the boat has been transferred over the B. & N. M. Ry. to Walker and will be ready to carry excursionists on Leech lake Saturday morning. The boat is a trim little craft and thoroughly safe in any kind of weather. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 July 1897, p. 4, c. 4)


PARK REGION ENCAMPMENT.

_____


War Veterans will Meet at Brainerd

in Their Thirteenth Annual

Re-Union.

_____


On Wednesday, Thursday and Friday, June

23rd, 24th and 25th, the City will be Filled

With Members of the G. A. R.

_____


Nearly Every Locality in Minnesota Will be

Represented.

_____


The Programme and Other Interesting Items.

_____


PROGRAMME.

_____


WEDNESDAY, JUNE 23.


2:00 p. m. Reading Orders by Adjutant.

Invocation by Chaplain.

Address of Welcome, by Mayor J. N. Nevers.

Address, by ex-Mayor A. J. Halsted.

Address, by Department Commander E. B. Wood.

8:00 p. m. Camp Fires.


THURSDAY, JUNE 24.


10:00 a. m. Address, by Hon. J. Adam Bede.

Address, by Adjutant General J. K. Mertz.

2:00 p. m. Address, by Past Commander John P. Res.

Address, by Hon. Rube Allyn.

Address, by Judge D. B. Searle.

4:00 p. m. Bicycle Races, Foot Races, and Miscellaneous Events.

7:00 p. m. Dress Parade at Camp Spalding.

Grand Bicycle Parade.

8:00 p. m. Camp Fires

Address, by Vice Commander C. W. McKay.

Music, by Germania Maennerchor.

Address, by Department Commander E. B. Wood.


FRIDAY, JUNE 25.—GOVERNOR’S DAY.


10:00 a. m. Address, by Capt. H. A. Castle.

Address, by Hon. Albert Berg.

2:00 p. m. Grand Street Parade to be participated in by the G. A. R.

4:00 p. m. Address, by Governor D. M. Clough.

Music, by Ladies’ Star Quartette.

Address, by Hon. H. W. Childs.

7:00 p. m. Dress Parade at Camp Spalding.

8:00 p. m. Camp Fires.

Music, by Dresskell & Whitford’s Consolidated Orchestra.

Address, by Chaplain C. C. Salter.

Music, by Male Quartette.

Cornet Duet, Dresskell and Graham.

Address, by S. R. Van Sant.

Music, by Young Ladies’ Quartette.

8 to 11 p. m. Reception at Arlington Hotel.


SATURDAY, JUNE 26.


10:00 a. m. Business Meeting. Election of Officers. Selection of Place for next Encampment.

Address, by D. F. Reese.

Address, by S. R. Van Sant.

_____


The G. A. R. Whalebone Quartette, of Minneapolis, are engaged for Camp Fires.

The Great Dutch Comedian, Alex. VanPragg, will be present at the Camp Fires in his latest roles.

War Song Concert, under auspices of John Knox Brotherhood, at the Presbyterian Church, Friday night, June 25. Twenty-five voices will assist.

Entertainments each evening during Encampment at the Sleeper Opera House.

Music will be furnished by the Wadena and Brainerd Full Brass and String Bands.

Camp Spalding will be supplied with Spencer’s Spring Water and brilliantly Illuminated with Electric Lights.


Early next week Brainerd will witness the gathering together of from 4000 to 6000 war veterans and friends who assemble in this city for the purpose of celebrating their thirteenth annual re-union and encampment. They will come from all sections of Minnesota, and Brainerd will greet them with open hands and do every thing in her power to make their visit a pleasant and profitable one. Probably never in the history of the city will it again have the pleasure of entertaining a like body of men, and every citizen should vie with his neighbor in giving the boys who wore the blue such a royal welcome that they will never forget the occasion.

Full arrangements have been made in all details, and on Monday evening Chairman Hemstead, at the regular weekly meeting, completed the committees by appointing the following on reception:

A. J. Halsted, Mrs. Geo. Forsyth,

J. N. Nevers, Mrs. W. Hemstead,

W. Hemstead, Mrs. H. Theviot,

W. A. Fleming, Mrs. S. L. Sleeper,

E. M. Westfall, Mrs. L. J. Cale,

L. J. Cale, Mrs. A. F. Ferris,

A. F. Ferris, Mrs. J. J. Howe, Jr.

J. J. Howe, Sr., Mrs. W. J. Koop,

W. J. Koop, Mrs. R. R. Wise,

R. R. Wise, Mrs. D. D. Smith,

J. M. Elder, Mrs. A. E. Moberg,

D. D. Smith, Mrs. A. J. Halsted,

N. H. Ingersoll, Mrs. E. B. McCulloch,

F. S. Parker, Mrs. F. S. Parker.


A. F. Ferris, D. E. Slipp and Geo. Gardner were appointed a committee on badges, with instructions to furnish members of all committees with appropriate ribbons, indicating their different positions.


GAR Parade on Sixth Street, notice the First National Bank on the left corner and the Sleeper Block next left to the bank, 25 June 1897.A 800x642 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Dispatch

It was also unanimously voted by the executive committee to request the management of the Northern Pacific road, the Brainerd Lumber Co., and all other institutions of a similar character to shut down their works on Friday, known as Governor’s day, that their employees may have a holiday and assist in making the parade a monster innovation, and Mayor Nevers, Joel Smith and W. Hemstead were appointed a committee to personally wait upon the parties in authority and present the resolution adopted to the above effect.

It was also the sense of the meeting that the school children be requested to participate in the parade on Friday.

W. A. M. Johnstone was appointed chief marshal in charge of the civic societies on that day, the following having signified their intention of participating: The Workmen, Red Men, Maccabees, Fire Department, Germania Maennerchor, and Uniform Rank Knights of Pythias.

_____


The Park Region Gun Club tournament, arranged especially for the occasion, will take place on the Brainerd Gun Club grounds on Thursday and Friday during the encampment. It is expected that the events will attract a large number of amateur shooters to the city on that occasion, as it is designed to make it an object for trap shots of that class to participate, professionals being barred. It is also thought that many of the visiting veterans will like to try their hand at the clay birds, and to them a royal welcome is extended. The programme that has been arranged is as follows:


EVENTS FIRST DAY, JUNE 24th.


First event, 10 singles, known angles, entrance—$1.50

Second event, 15 singles, known angles, entrance—$1.50

Third event, 10 singles, unknown angles, entrance—$1.00

Fourth event, 10 singles, known angles, entrance—$1.00

Fifth event, 15 singles, unknown angles, entrance—$1.50

Sixth event, 10 singles, reverse order, entrance—$1.00


EVENTS SECOND DAY, JUNE 25th.


First event, 10 singles, known angles, entrance—$1.00

Second event, 15 singles, unknown angles, entrance—$1.50

Third event, 10 singles, known angles, entrance—$1.00

Fourth event, 10 singles, known angles, entrance—$1.00

Fifth event, 9 singles and 3 pair—$1.50

Sixth event, 10 singles, known angles, entrance—$1.00

There is an excellent list of average prizes for those who shoot through the entire programme, $5.00 in cash going to high man on average, and the same amount to the low man. The tournament will be conducted in a first-class manner.

_____


NOTICE TO BICYCLISTS.


There will be a meeting of all Bicyclists at the City Park, Saturday evening to make arrangements for participating in the Bicycle parade during the G. A. R. Encampment.

It is earnestly requested that every Bicycle rider in the city be present.

By order of the

COMMITTEE.

_____


G. A. R. ENCAMPMENT.


A reception will be tendered the G. A. R. Veterans at the Arlington hotel parlors, on Friday evening, June 25th from 7:30 to 10 o’clock. The citizens and strangers sojourning in the city are invited to be present and meet our honored guests. Members of the Reception committee will please be on hand promptly at 7:30 o’clock.

A. J. HALSTED,

Chairman Reception Committee.

_____


NOTICE TO DECORATE.


The citizens and business men are requested to decorate their homes and places of business during the G. A. R. encampment next week. If the matter is properly attended to it will add much to the appearance of the event.

J. T. SANBORN, Chairman.

_____


ENCAMPMENT NOTES.


GAR arch erected at Sixth and Front Streets to celebrate the 13th Annual Reunion of the Park Region Encampment, 25 June 1897. A 1384x980 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The big arch over Sixth street, between the Y. M. C. A. grounds and the railroad park, is being erected today.

Persons who can assist in furnishing evergreens for decorating the arches are requested to notify W. A. M. Johnstone.

Quartermaster Joel Smith desires those who have riding horses and saddles and are willing to let them be used by riders during the Friday parade to notify him at once. Quite a number are needed.

The big cannon and the mammoth tent, two features of the occasion are now in the city. The “gun” is large enough to awaken every individual in the city from a sound sleep and during the coming week its presence will be “felt.” The big tent which was purchased for this occasion will be pitched on Sixth street just north of the city park but adjoining the grounds. It has a capacity of seating nearly 2000 people and will be used for various purposes during the encampment. It is expected that the tent will be placed in position on Saturday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 June 1897, p. 1, c.’s 3-5)


The Big Tent.


The St. Cloud Journal-Press contains the following parting “shot” at the tent which is today being placed in position at the north end of the city park for the G. A. R. encampment next week:

St. Cloud no longer has its “big tent” and Brainerd will in the future be known as the home of the monster. It is purchased of course for the G. A. R. Encampment soon to be held in that city, but its ultimate fate is a matter of conjecture. The tent was bought by a committee of Brainerd business men and will be turned over to the encampment. The plan laid out for its future is to sell it to the next town designated to entertain the park region encampment. Should this plan prevail we tremble at the fate of the tent. Think of it! Year after year to listen—spell-bound maybe—and possibly again too discouraged to even flutter—at the oratory of successive campfires. Every summer when the breezes puff out the side of the great canvass and cause it to grow proud, then to have the wind taken out of its sails as it were by a patriotic orator in depicting the carnage of battle, and leaving its walls leaning hopelessly against its supports! It is sad to contemplate. Better far some humbler but less onerous future. Were the tent to be asked to give its opinion we submit that it would unqualifiedly declare itself in favor of a fate suggested by a neighboring newspaper contemporary—to be cut into sections and made bloomers for the Brainerd belles, or as another has suggested to still permit it to retain its “autonomy” and to stretch it over some large lake in northern Minnesota to keep at a respectful distance the omnipresent and blood-thirsty mosquito. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 June 1897, p. 4, c. 4)


THE BOYS IN BLUE ARE WITH US.

_____


The 13th Annual Re-Union of the

Park Region Encampment Now

in Progress in This City.

_____


The Old Veterans are Having a Delightful

Time Swapping Lies and

Eating Hard Tack.

_____


TODAY THE BIG DAY.

_____


Governor David M. Clough will be

Here, and the Grand Parade

Takes Place.

_____


All Testify That Brainerd Can’t Be Beat at Enter-

taining. A Good Ad for the City.

_____


The booming of the big cannon in the city park early Wednesday morning formally announced to the citizens of Brainerd that the 13th annual re-union of the Park Region District Encampment of the G. A. R. had begun, although the opening ceremonies did not take place until 2 p. m. However, the influx of old soldiers and their families began the day before, when every now and then a big covered wagon would wend its way to the city park bringing a veteran and his family to enjoy the encampment. Quite a number of veterans and visitors also arrived by train Tuesday, and every incoming train since has swelled the list. The weather thus far has been particularly favorable, it being cool and cloudy most of the time. A few drops of rain has fallen at intervals, but not enough to inconvenience any one or do any damage to the decorations.

The arrangements for the reception and entertainment of the veterans were completed early Wednesday morning, and we are proud to say they are well nigh perfect, and great credit is due to the ladies and gentlemen in charge for their hard work in perfecting the same. The visiting veterans are unanimous in their praise of their treatment and facilities for having a good time, saying they are the best yet offered. The mammoth tent, the purchase of which was mentioned in our last issue, has been placed in position on 6th street on the north side of the park, and filled with seats capable of seating nearly 2000 people. On the east side a stage has been erected for the speakers, and celebrities in attendance, and for the accommodation of the band and musicians. The stage is gracefully and artistically draped with flags and bunting, and portraits of Lincoln, Grant, Sheridan and other heroes of the war occupied conspicuous positions thereon.

Camp Spalding named in honor of William P. Spalding, June 1897. A 800x419 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Immediately in front of the big tent within the park on either side of Sixth street are arranged about seventy-five or a hundred tents for the accommodation of the veterans and their families. One tent contains the headquarters of the encampment and here is kept a register of the veterans. Telephone connections have been established and the wants of the veterans can be supplied by wire. Across the street from the headquarters tent the W. R. C. of the city have a dining tent, where all old veterans and their families are given a sumptuous dinner free each day. The encampment is officially known as Camp Spalding, a large sign hung on the arch at the entrance of the park containing this legend. On the ground can be found all sorts of games for the amusement of the veterans and the crowds visiting the camp, besides a merry-go-round for the children, and pretty large ones at that, and a dancing pavilion for the accommodation of the young people. Lunch counters and refreshment stands are also provided.


DECORATIONS.


The decorations in the city in honor of the encampment are very fine. A fine large arch covered with evergreens and bunting, and lined with incandescent lights has been erected across Sixth on the north side of Front street, and another arch erected over the main entrance to the park, which is also elaborately decorated with bunting and evergreens. Other entrances to the park have small arches similarly decorated. A large flag pole has been erected near the main entrance to the camp from which Old Glory proudly floats to the breeze. Private residences throughout the city, especially in the vicinity of the park, are decorated with flags and bunting in the National colors more or less elaborately. Among those presenting a particularly fine appearance we might mention the residences of Mrs. Treglawny, N. McFadden, Mrs. Fannie E. Smith, Mrs. Ferris, Dr. Groves, J. T. Sanborn, and F. S. Parker and Wm. Meekins, in East Brainerd and many others. All the stores and business houses in town, have made a patriotic display of colors, and some very fine window displays are seen in the stores. Flags and the National colors float from every public building in the city.

Wednesday, the first day of the encampment, the circus was here, and there was an immense crowd in the city, but the encampment exercises were so well attended as to make the circus a secondary attraction. The Wadena band arrived Wednesday noon, and was greeted at the depot by the local organization. At 2 p. m. the


OPENING EXERCISES


at the park took place in the big tent. The attendance was large the vast tent being nearly filled. The meeting was called to order by District Commander J. C. Congdon, who made a few remarks appropriate to the occasion and then called upon Adjutant H. C. Stivers to read the orders. Prayer was offered by Rev. Muelhausen,. After a selection by the Brainerd Band, Mayor Nevers delivered an address of welcome to the veterans, and assured them the best treatment possible while in the city. Ex-Mayor Halsted also delivered a short address assuring the veterans of a hearty welcome and cordial treatment, and dwelling on the debt of gratitude the country owed the boys in blue. Adjutant General Mertz, of Minneapolis, was called up and made a short address, as did also Editor Stivers, of the Journal, when the meeting adjourned. A delightful camp fire was held in the evening and was also largely attended. The programme consisted of music by the Wadena band, and speeches and stories by the comrades, and very much enjoyed by the comrades and large audience present.


THURSDAY.


The programme of exercises in the big tent began at 10:30 yesterday morning with music by the Wadena Band. In the absence of Adjutant H. C. Stivers, Comrade Wellman, of Frazee City acted as adjutant, and read the orders, in which the commander congratulated the encampment on the big interest manifested by the public, notwithstanding the circus was a counter attraction. The famous whalebone quartette, now known as the Bryan Post quartette, of Minneapolis, was present, and rendered a selection. They are very fine and the comrades encored them again and again. State Commander Wood next delivered an address on the real cause of the war. The commander is a fine speaker and handled his subject in a masterly way. He was enthusiastically applauded at intervals. His address contained a vein of humor running through it that afforded much amusement. A short and witty speech was also made by Comrade Pendergast. The exercises in the afternoon were longer, beginning at 2:30 p. m. and extending to after 4 o’clock. Comrade Judge D. B. Searle, of St. Cloud, made the principal speech, dwelling on what was achieved for this country in the War of the Rebellion, and the lessons of patriotism these encampments taught to the young. The Minneapolis quartette again rendered delightful music, and Comrade Mertz enlivened the occasion by one of his witty speeches. Alex. VanPragg, the Dutch comedian of Little Falls let himself loose, and as he is a born entertainer, his songs and funny sayings were enjoyed by all.

The evening session last night was the most enjoyable of all. Every available space in the big tent, which will seat at least 2,000 people, was packed, and at least a thousand persons could not gain admission. The scene on the stage was particularly pleasing. On the right side of the platform about 50 of the prominent ladies of the city and prominent visitors and members of the relief corps were seated, and the left end of the stage was occupied by the band. The center was reserved for speakers those taking part in the programme. The exercises were opened by a selection from the Brainerd band, a medley of national airs. A recitation by Master Peter Joslyn of Staples received an encore, and he responded with “The Charge on Mission Ridge.” The Bryan Post quartette sang a song descriptive of what the old boys would do if called to fight in Cuba, which brought down the house. C. D. Johnson next occupied a few minutes to the great amusement of the audience. Charley appeared in his usually funny mood, which never fails to please. A song by a quartette composed of Misses Mitchell and Robinson, Messrs. McKay and Webb was next on the programme, and was encored, and they responded with America, requesting the audience to join in the grand hymn. All rose to their feet, and the good old song was rendered in a manner to inspire all with patriotism. An address by Mrs. Abbie Bisell, of Litchfield, state president of the W. R. C. was next on the programme. Mrs. Bissell is a lady of fine presence, has a splendid voice for public speaking, has excellent command of language, and at times in her address was very eloquent. She spoke on the organization and mission of the Woman’s Relief Corp. How it is the great agency that instills in the minds of the young those lessons of patriotism that make this country invincible in times of war as well as peace. Her address was most interesting as well as pleasing and instructive, and was most enthusiastically applauded. Short and witty speeches speeches overflowing with good humor and brotherly feeling were made by Commander Wood, Adjutant General Mertz and Comrades Searles and Pendergast. Alex. VanPragg occupied two numbers on the program, and his excellent rendering of comic songs and witty sayings provoked the audience to uncontrollable laughter. The meeting lasted until after 10 o’clock and was most thoroughly enjoyed by every person in the large audience.


THE BICYCLE PARADE


last evening was a revelation. It was one of the most enjoyable features of the encampment. Fully 200 wheelman, almost half of them ladies, with wheels beautifully decorated with flags and bunting, paraded the principal streets and the bicycle track at the park to the delight of the thousands of people on the street and at Camp Spalding. The beautifully decorated wheels, the handsome costumes of the ladies, and their pretty faces flushed with pleasure and the exercise of wheeling, made as pretty a sight as one could wish to see.


DRESS PARADE.


A dress parade of the veterans occurred last night on Kingwood street at the park entrance, which was viewed by a large crowd. The old vets with their varied costumes and canes and clubs for weapons could not be said to present a handsome appearance, but it was interesting at least.


TODAY THE BIG DAY.


Today will be the big day of the encampment. The governor of the state and his staff will be here, arriving at 2 o’clock with all the other big guns. Judging from the crowds that have already attended, today will witness a great crush. The shops and mill will be closed down, and all the stores and business places in the city will be closed this afternoon. The grand parade, which takes place at 2 o’clock, will be the feature of the occasion. Besides the old vets, most of the civic societies in the city will participate.


THE PARADE.


Gov. Clough and staff arrived in the city at noon, and as we go to press at 3 p. m. the grand parade of the encampment is taking place headed by Governor Clough and staff on horse back, followed by a parade more than a mile in length, in which the fire department and all the civic societies in the city participated. The old veterans were cheered at every step. The largest crowd in the history of the city filled the streets.

_____


Encampment Notes.

_____


John C. Congdon, Commander, G. A. R. Pap Thomas Post No. 30, ca. Unknown. A 1026x1492 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Janna Congdon

Comrade Meekins arrived in Camp today from a foraging tour. A couple of chickens swung from one side of his saddle, while a small pig and a piece of bacon was suspended from the other.

The attendance of old soldiers has not been as large as some anticipated. The register contains over 200 names, and probably not over 300 are in attendance.

The merry-go-round has proved an interesting attraction at Camp Spalding. All the children, and some mighty big ones keep the thing going until midnight every night.

The bowery dance at the park is a gold mine, judging from the crowds there. From noon until after midnight the belles and beaux untiringly trip the light fantastic toe.

The city is full of strangers, brought here by the low railroad rates.

The Wadena band is a first-class musical organization, and no mistake. They have rendered some very delightful music while here at the encampment. Wadena ought to be proud of her band.

If there is anyone who deserves particular praise for making the encampment the great success it is, it is County Commissioner Joel Smith and Commander J. C. Congdon. Mrs. H. Theviot also deserves thanks for her tireless efforts in making it pleasant for the old vets. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 June 1897, p. 1, c.’s 3-5)


NEARLY A CLOUD-BURST.

_____


A Terrific Rain Storm Visits This Lo-

cality Last Friday Night, Doing

Great Damage.

_____


The Railroad Tracks are Badly Damaged—The Leech Lake Ex-

cursion Postponed.

_____


The heaviest rain storm in the memory of the oldest inhabitant visited this city and county on Friday night last. To say that the rain fell in torrents is not adequate. It was a veritable cloud-burst, and did an immense amount of damage in destroying roads and bridges, besides endangering and in many instances completely destroying crops. From the daily papers it seems the storm extended from Staples on the west to east of Duluth and vicinity, doing even more damage in the latter locality than here. The amount of water that fell was unprecedented. The streets for a time were flowing rivers, and water stood from several inches to as many feet deep in the vacant lots and low places about town. This immense volume of water, as it tore down the gutters, tore great holes in the streets at various places, and overflowed and filled cellars and basements. The creek that flows through the ravine between the main part of the city and East Brainerd, became a Mississippi in size and volume. The embankments of earth at the ends of the bridges on Oak and Norwood streets were washed away, making the bridges impassable, and the gardens extending up and down the ravine were completely destroyed. The road-way entering the Mississippi wagon bridge was so badly washed away that refilling was necessary before the bridge could be crossed.

The railroads were the greatest sufferers, the loss to the N. P. in the city alone figuring up in the thousands. The embankment crossing the ravine to the shops was washed out to such an extent that it is estimated that it will take 1400 carloads of earth to refill it. The culvert and fill near Adam Brown’s on the St. Paul track, was washed out for a length of about 300 feet. Great stones in the culvert wall weighing nearly a ton were carried away by the force of the swift current of the little creek which had been transformed into a rushing river. A cattle guard was also washed out on Oak street. No trains passed over this portion of the road from Friday until Monday, when a temporary bridge was constructed over the creek. The B. & N. M. also suffered heavily. A portion of the road bed was washed out between the round-house and the bridge, and a piece of the main track fill on the west side of the river several hundred feet long was so badly washed away that the excursion to Leech Lake by the Episcopal church on Saturday had to be postponed until Monday, in order to make the track passable. The roadbed was also badly damaged in numerous other places.

Three washouts occurred between this point and Motley on the N. P., besides numerous others on the Eastern Minnesota division between here and Carlton. Between Carton and Duluth was a bad washout, and trains have been running with great irregularity ever since.

Quite a little damage was done to cellars and basements about town. At the Hotel Globe a large section of Front street was deposited in Mr. Kelleher’s basement. At the corner of Sixth and Laurel streets the water overflowed into J. M. Hayes’ cellar, carrying the sand under the sidewalk and also a section of the curbing of the paved street.

A great many of the roads leading into the country have been made almost impassable by washouts of the road beds on the sand hills. A gully 10 feet deep was dug out by the water in the road leading up Ahren’s hill from the bridge at the dam. The Gull Lake road is badly damaged in places.


STORM NOTES.


The roof of Fred Stropp’s barn on his farm several miles up the river, was blown off, carrying a couple of tier of logs.

The wind mill on ex-Sheriff Spalding’s farm at Lake View was blown over, badly damaging it.

Friday night’s storm was a heavy blow for John Sorenson, who lives about four miles west of town on the Gull Lake road. The lightning killed a fine milch cow for him, and the heavy rain fall completely washed out and entirely destroyed six acres of fine corn and four acres of potatoes.

Alderman D. D. Smith has a bank barn at his residence, which he has used 12 years without being bothered with water, but in Friday night’s storm, so great was the fall of water, that in a few minutes the water rushed in to the depth of five feet and it took great hustling to get his stock out before being drowned. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 July 1897, p. 1, c. 4)


A HUGE CELEBRATION.

_____


Labor Day will be Observed on a Grand Scale in

Brainerd this Year.—Arrangements

are Practically Completed.

_____


The gentlemen who have had the handling of the details for the Labor Day celebration are certainly entitled to great credit for the amount of work done and the successful manner in which the plans have been carried out. There has been very little change in the program from that announced last week with the exception of the time when the speaking and singing will take place which will be in the forenoon immediately following the close of the parade instead of at 2 p. m. as heretofore advertised. The base ball game will be a contest between the Staples and Brainerd nines and will occur on the common in the west end of town near the bridge. S. R. Adair, W. P. Buckley and C. C. Kyllo [sic] [Kyle], the base ball committee, have completed all arrangements and a hot game may be looked for.

The hose race and ladder climbing contest between the different fire companies will be a spirited affair.

On Tuesday evening at the meeting of the executive committee W. H. Thomas, A. F. Ferris, T. Toohey, S. R. Adair and A. L. Mattes were appointed a committee to wait on the council and solicit financial aid.

A. J. Halsted and T. Canan were appointed a committee to wait on the people at Staples and request the business houses there to close on Labor Day and attend the celebration in this city. The committee reports that arrangements are being made for a special train, and that it is expected a one-fare rate will be secured. The Staples band will accompany the excursionists.

An invitation has been extended to the Board of Education and teachers of the city schools to participate in the exercises.

The big cake that will be contested for at the cake walk in the evening at Gardner Hall is on exhibition at Mahoney’s, and is a beauty. The other prizes are on exhibition in the vacant store room next to the Smith Clothing Co.’s store on Front street.

The following is the list of sports and the prizes offered, together with the names of those donating the same:


GAMES, SPORTS AND PRIZES!


BICYCLE RACE—Free for all, 5 miles: First prize, silver cup, $4.00, from Wm. M. Dresskell; second prize one ham, $2.00, from Bane & Bane; third prize, bottle of wine, $1.25, from O. B. Hamelin.

LADIES’ BICYCLE RACE—One mile: First prize, ladies’ gold chain, from Mrs. F. G. Sundberg, $5.00; second prize, bicycle lamp, $2.50, from A. L. Hoffman; third prize, elegant coffee pot, $2.50, from Slipp Bros.

ONE HUNDRED YARD DASH—Free for all: First prize, silk umbrella, $3.00, from J. F. McGinnis & Co.; second prize, pair shoes, $2.00, from R. F. Walters.

FIFTY YARD DASH—Girls over 14: First prize, package merchandise, $3.00, from Fred Luken; second prize, one dozen photographs, $3.00, J. S. Drysdale; third prize, work basket, $2.00, from C. M. Patek.

CIGAR RACE—50 yards: First prize, box cigars, $3.00, from J. H. Irber & Co.; second prize, bottle wine, $1.50, from Geo. Gardner.

SACK RACE—50 yards: First prize, one ham, $2.00, from Jas. Hawkins; second prize, collar and cuff box, $2.00, from R. Parker; third prize, ham, $2.00, from Koering & Venewitz.

THREE-LEGGED RACE—50 yards: First prize, due bill, $2.00, from Beach & Son; second prize, bottle wine, $1.50, from J. E. Wallace; third prize, box cigars, from J. C. Jamieson.

FAT MAN’S RACE—Over 200 pounds, 50 yards: First prize, hat, $2.50, from A. E. Moberg; second prize, bottle claret, $1.25, from Ed. Cullen.

STANDING BROAD JUMP—First prize, pair shoes, $3.00, from Westfall Bros.; second prize, gallon of wine, $2.50, from L. J. Johnson; third prize, box cigars, $2.00, from A. Reinstahl.

RUNNING BROAD JUMP—First prize, fishing rod, $3.00, from McFadden Drug Co.; second prize, bottle old rye, $2.00, from Chase & Holden.

RUNNING HOP, STEP AND JUMP—First prize, traveling bag, $3.00, from Smith Clothing Co.; second prize, bottle Greenleaf, $1.50, from Wm. Bredfeld [sic] [Bredfield].

WHEELBARROW RACE—One-half mile: First prize, 100 pounds best flour, $3.00, from S. & J. W. Koop; second prize, one-half gallon rye, $2.50, from W. P. Buckley.

EGG RACE—Girls only: First prize, ladies’ jewelry, $2.50, from Mrs. Katz; second prize, due bill, $2.00, from L. J. Cale; third prize, cyclometer, $1.50, from J. D. McColl.

POTATO RACE—Boys only: First prize, due bill, $2.00, from P. M. Lagerquist; third prize, pocket knife, $1.50, from D. M. Clark & Co.

CLIMBING GREASED POLE—An order for a $15.00 suit of clothes from L. M. Koop will be placed on top of the pole.

LADDER CLIMBING CONTEST—For firemen only: First prize, case beer, $3.00, from O’Hare & Gray; second prize, box cigars, $2.00, from C. H. Kyllo.

HOSE RACE—Fire department of Brainerd only: First prize, silver cup, $100.00, donated by citizens of Brainerd; second prize, case beer, $3.00, from Fred Blatiner.

STANDING HIGH KICK—First prize, hat, $3.00, from Con. O’Brien; second prize, bottle Temptation rye, $2.00, from Jas. McCabe.

STANDING HIGH JUMP—First prize, box soap, $3.00, from M. J. Reilly; second prize, bottle Old Cabinet whiskey, $1.50, from Aug. Toettcher.

TUG OF WAR—Married Men vs. Single Men: First prize, case beer, $3.00, from J. H. Kellehan; second prize, box cigars, $2.50, from Brinkman & Sisley.

SLOW RACE—By request, between Prof. “Stretch” Somers, of Brainerd, and Senator Blackburn, of Kentucky; Prize, one-half gallon old rye, $2.50, from Nelson & Peterson.

BASE BALL—Brainerd vs. Staples: First prize, $15.00 cash, from Labor Day Association; second prize, ball and bat, $2.00, from M. K. Swartz.

HALF-MILE DASH—Between “Reddy” Imgrund and “Baldy” Kyllo; first prize, case beer; second prize, bottle old rye.

BEST LADY WALTZER—At the dance in the evening: prize, large portrait, $4.00, from Marie Canan; second prize, pair ladies’ shoes, $3.00, from Henry I. Cohen.

BEST GENTLEMAN WALTZER—At the dance in the evening; beautiful picture, $3.00, from Losey & Dean.


FOR THE BEST APPEARING ORGANIZATION


In the Parade a Special Prize of One Keg of Beer, from Parsons & Swanson’s will be given, and Second best, Case of Beer, from J. P. Saunders.

Entries for all games will be taken on the grounds by Thos. Canan, chairman sports committee.


Dancing in the Evening,

At Gardner Hall. Tickets 50c.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 03 September 1897, p. 1, c.’s 4 & 5)


A FITTING RECOGNITION.

_____


Labor Day was One Continual Round of

Pleasure and Enjoyed by All.

_____


On Monday last, the day set apart by Congress and also by the State legislatures of this country as a holiday for laboring men, women and children, Brainerd did herself proud and the first public observance of Labor Day in this city will long be remembered. The rain had a tendency to put a damper on the morning exercises but notwithstanding the elements the program was carried out.

The parade, while not as imposing as it would have been under more favorable conditions, was creditable and after marching through the principal streets with music from the Staples and Brainerd bands to the City Park, the speaking took place and was listened to with attention by the audience. The Quartette and Germania Maennerchor furnished some very fine music. The exercises were opened and closed with prayer by Rev. Pentreath. President Johnson introduced the speakers, Rev. Father Lynch and Hon. H. C. Stivers. The games occurred immediately after dinner and the entire afternoon was taken up with them, the results of which were as follows:


WINNERS OF THE GAMES.

Bicycle race, one mile—Mrs. F. Luken 1st, ladies’ gold chain; Miss Annie Swanson 2nd, bicycle lamp; Miss Sofa Moe 3rd, coffee pot.

One hundred yard dash, married men over 45—John Huber 1st, meerschaum pipe; G. Bowers 2nd, bottle rye; F. French 3rd, pair slippers.

Fifty yard dash, girls over 14—Miss Nina Nykannen 1st, package merchandise; Miss Lizzie Springer, 2nd one dozen photographs; Miss Mary Wallace 3rd, work basket.

Cigar race—Claud Kyle 1st, box cigars; Alba Hall 2nd, bottle wine.

Sack race—W. Misener 1st, one ham; Frank French 2nd, collar and cuff box; Alba Hall 3rd, one ham.

Three-legged race—R. Percy and J. Guyett 1st, $2 due bill; F. Briggs and A. H. Bennett 2nd, bottle of wine; L. Howe and Sam Engbretson 3rd, box cigars.

Fat men’s race—Claud Kyle 1st, hat; H. Fitzgibbons 2nd, bottle wine.

Standing broad jump—C. H. Kyllo 1st, pair shoes; Fred McGivern 2nd, gallon wine; All Mattes 3rd, box cigars.

Running broad jump—E. H. Simmons 1st, traveling bag; Fred McGivern 2nd, bottle Greenleaf.

Wheelbarrow race—Claud Kyle and F. Enwright 1st, 100 pounds flour; J. O’Brien and J. Guyett 2nd, one-half gallon rye.

Egg race for girls—Mabel Brown 1st, jewelry; Olga Johnson 2nd, due bill, $2.00; Ida McGivern, 3rd, cyclometer.

Potato race—W. Connors 1st, $2.00 due bill; C. Schilb 2nd, pocket knife.

Ladder climbing contest—A. H. Bennett 1st, case beer; F. Briggs 2nd, box cigars.

Hose race—Hose Co.’s 1 and 2 divided the honors and prizes, caddy of tobacco and case of beer.

Standing high kick—W. Bane 1st, hat; J. Douglas 2nd, bottle rye.

Standing high jump—R. Crayer 1st, box cigars; Fred McGivern 2nd, Old Cabinet.

Tug of war, married men against single men, lined up as follows: Married men—Albert Otto, F. Jeniz, N. Peasley, Henry Hurley, Ray Paine, Smith Gray, J. Sparks, John Boyle, Sam Elliot, Wm. Stearns, Clifton Homes and Al. Mattes. Single men—Harry Blackburn, O. Isaacson, Fred McGivern, P. Hanson, J. Douglas, J. Anderson, H. Peterson, H. McNab, A. Sundine, T. Enwright, H. C. Johnson and B. Bane. The married men won the contest and first prize, case of beer, second prize, box of cigars.

Prof. “Stretch” Somers won the slow race against Senator Blackburn, of Kentucky, prize being one half gallon of old rye.

In the ball game Brainerd defeated the Staples nine in a game of six innings, score 9 to 5, and took the prize of $15.

At the dance the first prize for best lady waltzer was awarded to Miss Olive M. Stivers, large portrait, and second prize to Miss Mamie Hamelin, pair ladies’ shoes.

Prize for best gentlemen waltzer was given to Ferd Boor, picture.

The Northern Pacific boilermakers captured first prize for best appearance in the parade and the barbers second.

The cake walk was participated in by the following, Harry Fitzgibbons and “Stretch” Somers “taking the cake.” Thomas Percy, leader; Pete Siveny, and J. Guyett; Henry Schilb and Ed. Dressen; Ed. French and Ed. McClary; Robert Percy and Harry O’Brien.


NOTES.

There were no flies on the boilermakers on Labor Day and their appearance, 48 strong, in the parade was one of the features of the occasion.

The rain prevented many of the civic societies from turning out, more especially on account of the damage it would do to their uniforms.

C. H. Kyllo turns out to be quite a sprinter, winning the half-mile race against J. T. Imgrund.

The barbers were in line and attracted considerable attention.

The dance in the evening at Gardner Hall was one of the largest attended events of the kind ever held in the city, the cake walk bringing out a good many who desired to see the much advertised event, and it was typical “coon” time, the participants being colored, not “born that way,” and while the sex was masculine in each case the last named persons in the list which appears in the column of prize winners was dressed as a lady. All who saw the event were very much pleased.

One fine feature of the occasion was the fact that financially it was a success, there being enough raised to pay all bills and leave a nice little sum as a nest egg for next year’s celebration. (Brainerd Dispatch, 10 September 1897, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


BOUND, GAGGED AND ROBBED.

_____


Masked Highwaymen Relieve a St. Mat-

thias Farmer and His Mother of

Nearly $1500 and Escape.

_____


One of the most daring robberies ever committed in this county occurred at St. Matthias [sic] on Saturday last, at which time Robert Magee and his mother, Mrs. Maria Magee, were relieved of nearly $1500 in cash, which was secreted on the premises, having been withdrawn from the banks and hid for safe keeping during the excitement incident to bank failures last fall and winter. The affair occurred as follows, according to the gentleman’s story:

On the afternoon in question Mr. Magee had been to the post-office for his mail some two miles distant, and was returning when he was confronted by two masked men who sprang from behind trees by the roadside and covered him with their revolvers accompanied by the command “throw up your hands.” It is unnecessary to state that the order was obeyed, and while one of the masked men held a gun within a few inches of Mr. Magee’s head, the other robber produced ropes and proceeded to tie his hand securely behind his back, then took him into the woods where they could not be seen by parties passing on the road, and here his feet were tied together and a sack was placed over his head, and another rope tied around his neck to keep the sack on, and he was warned that if he made any attempt to attract attention he would pay the penalty with his life. This occurred at about 4 o’clock in the afternoon, and with Mr. Magee tied and blindfolded as above related, the two men waited until dark, when his feet were released, and he was walked between the two men to his farm house, which is occupied only by himself and his mother. Arriving at the house Mrs. Magee was treated in the same manner as her son had been and the two were tied to the chairs in which they were seated. They were then informed that the object of the intrusion was for the purpose of getting possession of the money which they knew was secreted somewhere about the house. When informed as to the location of a small sum in a cupboard the thieves stated that if they were not informed where the large sum of money was kept that they would burn the building down over their heads, and leave them to perish in the flames. This threat had the effect of inducing Mrs. Magee to tell them the location of a sum of money, $120, but after getting possession of this they demanded that they be told where the remainder was which they stated they knew Mr. and Mrs. Magee had. About this time Mrs. Magee succeed in getting loose from the ropes which held her, and got outside the door where she screamed for help, but was caught before her cries attracted attention, being knocked down and gagged. The men persisted in their efforts to get information as to the location of the treasure, and after removing the gag from the lady’s mouth, they began preparation to fire the house making the remark that if they burned them where they were there would be no one to give the history of the robbery to the authorities, and at this point Mrs. Magee told them where something over $1300 was kept which had been buried outside the house.

The masked men had no difficulty in locating the cash, a large part of which was in silver, and after telling them that if either left the house before daylight they would be shot down the men departed with their booty. Before leaving, however, one of the fellows stated that the reason the money was taken was because his business was in such shape that bankruptcy stared him in the face, and he was compelled to resort to robbery, but that it would be returned in November if no effort was made to discover who they were, and also that Tuesday’s mail would bring them his note for the amount.

The men were of medium size, the smaller of the two doing all the talking, and the rope and sack used came off from binding twine bundles. The men each shook hands with Mr. and Mrs. Magee before they left, and went through the corn field back of the house, where their tracks were found the next morning. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 September 1897, p. 1, c. 2)


Joseph Beaulieu and Tuffiel LaCrosse were arrested yesterday on complaint of Robert Magee, of St. Mathias, charged with being the persons who robbed his mother and himself of $1500 in gold and silver coin in August 1897. The preliminary examination will be held Dec. 22nd. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 December 1899, p. 10, c. 3)


Charged With Highway Robbery.


The preliminary examination of Joseph Beaulieu and Tuffiel LaCrosse charged with having robbed Robert Magee and his mother, at St. Mathias in August, 1897, is being conducted by County Attorney Alderman before Judge Mantor in the municipal court today. The history of the crime is as follows:

On August 28, 1897, Robert Magee and his mother were robbed of $1500 in money by two men who caught Mr. Magee as he was returning to his home in St. Mathias from Brainerd. Magee was bound hand and foot, a grain sack was tied over his head and he was taken to the house in which he resided with his mother, an aged lady, and in turn she was tied to a chair. The robbers then demanded to know the whereabouts of their money and a refusal to tell brought heated irons into play which were used to burn the feet of the lady in order to get her to tell the hiding place of the hoarded wealth and after considerable torture and many threats she told them and they appropriated the entire amount and departed. How the Magee’s came to have so much wealth secreted on their premises is accounted for by the fact that Magee deemed the bank an unsafe place for the money and drew it out for safe keeping. A neighbor was arrested and charged with the crime but there was no evidence against him and he was released. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 December 1899, p. 1, c. 4)


Will Answer to the Grand Jury.


Tuffiel [sic] LaCrosse and Joseph Beaulieu, whose preliminary examination on charge of having robbed the Magees’ at St. Mathias in 1897, was in progress when the DISPATCH went to press last week, were held to the grand jury in the sum of $2500 bail being furnished in each case.

The evidence in the case as to the facts are much the same as was published in this paper at the time the robbery occurred, Mr. Magee and his mother relating the story as to the holdup. Henry Movenkamp, one of the state’s witnesses testified that Beaulieu had asked him a few days after the robbery to swear that he, Beaulieu, had stayed with him on the night of the robbery, saying he was afraid that he would be arrested for the deed. John Roberts another witness for the state, testified that LaCrosse confessed to him the commission of the crime implicating Beaulieu. The conversation took place at a dance held at Deschaine’s and was before the Viette hearing. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 December 1899, p. 1, c. 2)


The grand jury refused to return indictments against Joseph Beaulieu and Tuffiell [sic] LaCrosse, the men who have been held in jail here for several months for robbery in the first degree, for robbing Robert McGee, of St. Mathias, and they have accordingly been released. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 March 1900, p. 1, c. 2)


LETTER FROM T. J. HARTLEY.

_____


Interesting Account of a Trip to the

Alaskan Gold Fields.

_____


Wood Costs Six Cents per Pound, Dough-

nuts Sell for 25 Cents Each and

Other Things in Proportion.

_____


Through the kindness of Mrs. T. J. Hartley [Irma Camp Hartley] we are permitted to publish the following extract from a letter received by her a few days ago from her husband who is on his way to the gold regions of Alaska. The letter is dated at Lake Linderman September 19th and says:

Steamship Willamette unloads passengers and cargo at Skagway, August 1897.
Source: Winter & Pond
Route from Dyea through the Chilkoot Pass, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown
Chilkoot Pass, the Golden Stairs, ca. March-April 1899.
Source: George G. Cantwell

I think I wrote you that I would be over the summit by Sept. 5th and I just made it the night of Sept. 4th and overtook the Madison street party right there. I joined them there and have been one of the crowd since. We are now camped on the banks of Lake Linderman with all our baggage and provisions and I think our boats will be ready to go down the river in about four days. McDonald, the man I intended to go down with and F. H. Knapp, the lawyer, both went the Skagway trail and Jim Gibson tells me cannot get through this year. They are having a dreadful time over there and am told have killed horses by the hundreds all to no purpose. When I got loose from the Willamete I put my goods in a boat and took them up the Dyea river a distance of six miles. I then bought a horse paying $125 for him and packed my stuff to the foot of the summit getting there about September 1st by carrying a load myself and packing my horse with all he could carry. I carried my goods over the summit a distance of a mile and a half on my back and overtook the Madison street boys in camp on Crater lake about a half mile from the summit. Of course I saw them at different times on the trail but they had about two weeks the start of me and I did not catch up to them with all my goods until about Sept. 4. They couldn’t understand how I did it since I had as large an outfit as any of them. I have been camping with them for two weeks now and am virtually one of the party.

The hardships of getting over this trail from Dyea to Lake Linderman have not been much overrated though this is by far the best route. One of the worst features of the whole thing is the fact that from Sheep camp, five miles from the summit, to Lake Linderman, eleven miles down the Yukon side there is little or any wood to be had and at the summit and for two miles on each side wood of any kind, even shrubs, do not grow, the whole country being just simply mountains of rock. The last half mile before you reach the summit you rise 2,000 feet so you can imagine how steep it is. Wood at the foot of the summit is worth six cents a pound and one cannot have a fire to dry himself with but is in luck if he can get a cup of something warm once a day. I have seen doughnuts sell for 25 cents a piece and even hard tack biscuit sold all the way from 10 to 20 cents each. Money is no object on this trail. When I packed my goods over the summit I took over 400 pounds in one day. As the rate for carrying over was then 8 cents a pound I earned $32 that day carrying my own goods. I have about 1100 pounds here on Lake Linderman and it would have cost me 40 cents a pound to have it carried here from Dyea so you can imagine what I could have earned packing for some one else. A pair of shoes worth $5 in Seattle are worth from $10 to $15 here and you can’t buy a pound of flour here on the lake for less than 40 cents or $20 per sack. A man sold 100 pounds of sugar this morning for $100 and so it goes. Scores of fellows have sold out and gone back all along the trail from Dyea here. I was the first man over the summit who came up on the Willamette except those who hired their goods carried right through by Indians. There are eighteen in this party now and I think we will be able to sail down country by the 24th. The boys are all pretty well but the biggest men have proved the poorest stayers. We expect to go up Stewart river as far as we can before it freezes thinking things will be too full at the Klondyke for us at present. Every report that we get from the Stewart is more encouraging than the last.

There are quite a number of ladies on the trail and the way they dress would no doubt interest you wonderfully. Some wear bloomers and sweaters others wear bicycle suits and some just wear pants like the men. I met three on the trail together one day wearing overalls inside rubber boots. The weather here is not clear and cool but is almost always raining and blowing and the wind blows so hard that it seems to drive the rain right through your clothing and chills your very soul. We are wet through nearly every night and the trail is so muddy that you are saturated with filth to your knees anyway but we are over with that now. News has just come into camp of a glacier sliding down the mountain and killing four or five men and they have recovered two of the bodies. All of our party are far past those dangers now, however, and we can safely say we are over the worst of them so far as getting into the country is concerned. There are probably 1500 people here getting ready to go down the river and boats pulling out ever day. A good boat to hold a ton and a half and three men is worth four to five hundred dollars here on the beach. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 October 1897, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


Mr. T. J. Hartley will return to this city on Tuesday from the Klondike, after an absence of about three years. He went from Seattle, and Mrs. Hartley and son came here and have resided here since with her brother, Dr. Camp. (Brainerd Dispatch, 26 December 1900, p. 12, c. 3)


1898

Blandy in Tacoma.


This unique turn-out left Brainerd, Minn, Aug., 29th, '97, and arrived at Seattle, Wash. March 3rd, '98. distance 2,000 miles. They stopped in cities and towns en route to make expenses. The wagon held Mr. D. C. Blandy, his wife and boy, tent, baggage and provisions. The objective point of their journey is to the Pacific and back again to the Atlantic. (Printed on the back of the stereograph.), 03 March 1898. A 869x944 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Unknown

D. C. Blandy, who left here in August [1897] with a team of dogs for the coast intending finally to make his way to Alaska, has certainly advertised this town pretty thoroughly across the way to the coast. He has finally arrived at Tacoma, the Tacoma Ledger of the 11th inst., containing a column and a half article concerning them, his outfit and trip, and publishes a three column picture showing the family and traveling outfit.

The Blandy's have completed their long transcontinental journey behind a team of eight dogs. From Brainerd, Minn., they have come to Tacoma, much in the same manner that the earlier pioneers came to this district. But there was one important difference. The earlier settlers came behind oxen or horse teams, while the Blandy's were carried across 1,700 miles of country by a team of dogs, trained to the work by D. C. Blandy.

“Klondike or Bust” was the suggestive sentiment around which has been woven a fabric of glory for the little party, Mr. Blandy blows it aside with a breath. It was not the Klondike or the riches of any part of Alaska that decided them to come to Tacoma. They wanted to find a brighter climate and a richer country, where the poultry-raising and fruit industry paid more handsome returns. That was the pursuit followed by Mr. Blandy in the East, and he intends to do the same here unless he receives a good offer from someone to go to Alaska. Like most other men, he is willing to go to the Klondike or any other gold-bearing region if someone will make it worthwhile for him to leave Tacoma. Blandy has already received an offer to operate a dog train between the passes and Dawson, but he does not look with favor on the scheme. He says that he will probably sell his team and spend his time in Tacoma training dogs for Alaskan service. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 February 1898, p. 1, c. 3)


Excerpt from a letter written by W. G. Percy:

When I came to Phoenix I hardly expected to find anyone I knew, but the first day I was here upon getting onto the street car to go and see the Phoenix Park, I met D. C. Blandy on the car going to look at the park with a view of giving an exhibition with his dogs there. He, of course, was surprised to see me, and I was of him. The next day he asked me down to his camp in the suburbs of the city to see his family and dogs. Here I met his wife and boy, who were both as fat as could be and as brown as a berry from traveling overland; the same little wagon that they left Brainerd in on August 27th, 1896 [sic] [1897], and seven of the St. Bernard dogs. He was driving six, one of which, “Queen,” was formerly owned by Dr. Camp. The Blandy family stayed here two weeks and started north and expect to go through to Wisconsin. They make their expenses selling pictures of the “Minnesota Dog Team,” and with each picture give a booklet giving a history of the team and their experiences of travel. They also have business advertisements painted on the wagon cover, for which they get liberally reimbursed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 March 1899, p. 5, c. 4)


S. W. Gray, who went to the Copper River country in Alaska early this spring, writes that the bottom has completely dropped out of that country, and that he has sold his hotel business there, and after prospecting on the sound a month or so, he will go to Ft. Wrangel (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 August 1898, p. 8, c. 1)


Klondike Party Leaves.


Klondike Manual, 1897.
Source: Charles A. Bramble

On Wednesday evening fully 300 people gathered at the Northern Pacific depot to see the first organized party of gold hunters leave the city for the Alaska country. The party was made up of Joe Alberts, Robert McLaren, Chas. Jamieson and John Thomas, and they were fully equipped for the long and tedious journey ahead of them. There were sixteen dogs taken along which the men expect to use in packing their outfit into the Yukon valley. Mr. Alberts has a brother at Skagway who is in the transportation business and Mr. McLaren also has a brother-in-law in the same place who is running a hotel and the party will be able to get the benefit of good advice as to their future movements when they arrive there.

J. G. Smith, better known as “Big Jack” left on the same train with the above party but was not a member of it. Mr. Smith expects to go to the Copper River country to seek his fortune.

A [sic]. Caron, the Laurel street barber expects to leave tonight for the coast and will go to Dawson City. We understand that he will take a barber’s outfit with him. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 February 1898, p. 1, c. 3)


O [sic]. Caron, the Brainerd barber who went to the Klondyke in the spring, returned home Monday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 September 1898, p. 8, c. 3)


INTERESTING LETTER FROM ALASKA.

_____


C. A. Jamieson Writes of His Trip—The

Brainerd Party Well and

Making Good Headway.

_____


C. A. Jamieson, who left with a party from this city for Dawson City some weeks ago, writes his brother J. C. Jamieson from Skagway under dates of March 15, and from Summit March 20 and the DISPATCH has been given permission to publish the following extracts from the same which will be read with interest by his many friends in this city.


Skagway, March 15, 1898.


From Skagway over the White Pass to Lake Bennett, ca. 1898.
Source: Unknown
Broadway Street, Skagway, May 20, 1898.
Source: Eric A. Hegg
White Pass, 1898.
Source: Eric A. Hegg

I will write you a letter this morning, having been too busy to do so before. It is a fright here and you can’t turn round for less than $5.00, and yesterday we paid $15 to have our goods moved five miles taking the outfit in two loads. When we arrived at the foot of the mountain with 6000 pounds of goods piled up we found no snow. Teams are packing to the summit for six cents per pound. There are hundreds of teams ahead of us so I bought a horse for $150, worth about $10 in Brainerd, to pack our stuff. With one horse, no better than ours, men are making $25 per day. We are a little late getting in here and if we fail to get through in a week to Lake Bennett it will be mud to a man’s waist besides danger of slides. We have about ten hours daylight. I am wearing the same clothes that I had on when I left Brainerd so that you can see that the weather is not bad, and I feel first rate and will make the trip in good shape. I meet many here that I know and who are doing well. L. N. Lowell and wife who formerly lived at Brainerd are running a restaurant here and taking in about $150 per day. I am writing this letter on a box on the sidewalk; the buildings in the town are almost too small to write in, and are occupied mostly by saloons, restaurants and lunch counters. When you get your mail here you line up and it takes about five hours before your turn comes and I have seen over 300 men waiting and saw one man pay $10 for a fellow’s chance in the line.


Summit, March 20, 1898.


White Pass, March 24, 1899.
Source: Eric A. Hegg
Brackett Road Toll Gate, 1898.
Source: Eric A. Hegg
Boat building at Lake Bennett, 1898.
Source: Eric A. Hegg

We now have most of our goods over the summit and will finish tomorrow this being the first we have rested since we started. This morning we made one trip to the summit and back and as were so near through we concluded to take an afternoon off and write home and one of us will go to Skagway and mail our letters. We have very fine weather and it has only snowed once since we arrived. Talk about a man freezing to death on the summit, it’s the finest weather you ever saw and for snow slides there is no danger. I arose at 5 this morning and at that time it was 10 below zero and at 6 o’clock I started up the summit and took off my coat and left it at the tent and was then warm enough to be uncomfortable. The horse I bought for $150 wouldn’t work so I didn’t take him and instead hired a man three days for $60 and fed him and team and we furnished the sleds, and we moved 9 miles. Two men and a horse can get along with 500 pounds by going very slow. It is tough getting up this mountain, nothing but mud and rocks most of the way until now where we have plenty of snow and will from here on. Our dogs are no good to us until we get over the summit, then they will be all right, I wish you could have been here yesterday to look on, all kinds of animals, mules, horses, oxen, burros and dogs, besides men, women and children, old and young, some with one leg, some with one arm and eye, the trail is just like a city all the way with tents and there is hardly room to pitch a tent until someone moves on, and there are hotels and saloons on the trail a few miles apart. They charge 75 cents per meal and 50 cents for whiskey, but you never see anyone drunk for the liquor contains so much water that they can’t drink enough of the stuff to get into that condition. Hay on the trail here is 10 cents per pound and oats the same. The people all seem to be crazy to get over the summit. There is no thieving here and you can leave your outfit and find it all right when you come back. Brackett’s road is not competed but he has done lots of work on it. We only use the road where it comes on the trail and wherever it strikes the trail he puts up a gate and charges a half-cent per-pound but has very poor luck. He keeps a man and several officers in order to keep people off the road who do not pay, but one day the crowd broke the gate down and two of them were arrested which is the only trouble there has been since we came here. The men then turned in and built a road around the gate post and came right back on his road and he could not stop them. It may be quite a while before I can write again. The balance of the boys are asleep and are going to write after they rest, I tell them they are not tough to get tired over a little trip like this. From the summit we cannot see a tree or bush in the world and nothing but mountains are visible to the naked eye and we are on the highest one of the lot. Write me at Dawson City, N. W. Territory, Alaska.

C. A. JAMIESON.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 08 April 1898, p. 8, c. 4)


NOTE: George Augustus Brackett was born in 1836 in Maine. In 1856 he came to Minneapolis and engaged in a number of business ventures, one of which was the provisioning of the J. Gregory Smith party in 1869 as they were scouting the route of the Northern Pacific Railroad. From 1870 to 1872 he provisioned the building of the Northern Pacific from the St. Louis River to Fargo. In October 1897 he became interested in building a wagon road between Skagway and White Pass City in Alaska, which was to provide access to the Klondike gold fields. He ran into financial difficulties and was eventually forced to sell out to others who were interested in building a railroad there. He was at one time a very wealthy man and was mayor of Minneapolis. He died in 1921 and is buried in Lakewood Cemetery, Minneapolis. (George Brackett’s Wagon Road, Minnesota Historical Society, 1976)


J. C. Jamieson has received a letter from his brother Charles dated April 4, at Lake Bennett, stating that the members of the party were all well and that they were getting along over the trail as fast as possible. The party is now headed for the Stewart river. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 April 1898, p. 8, c. 1)


IN FAR-OFF ALASKA.

_____


C. A. Jamieson Writes of His Trip in the

Land of Ice and Gold.


J. C. Jamieson received a letter yesterday from his brother dated at Lake Tagish, April 13th, and from which we are allowed to copy the following:

We are tented half-way down the river near the police post between Tagish and Marsh Lake. We are getting along fine judging from others, and are all well. Tomorrow morning we will commence building our boats and go down the river to LaBerge before the ice goes out and if we can get across the lake before it is open, we can go right through ahead of thousands. We are now farther advanced than most of the gold seekers on this trail. The men get tired and discouraged trying to get across the lakes, and stop and begin building their boats determined to go no further until the ice goes out. Many have been snow blind and I have seen several as blind as bats, and many have suffered terrible with their eyes. Some of our party have had trouble that way, but we have not laid up very much on account of it. Bob McLaren and myself have not been bothered at all. No doubt you know more about the great snow slide than we do. The last word we got was that 85 bodies had been taken out, and there were 300 or 400 in yet. We heard on the lake yesterday that the United States and Spain had begun fighting, but they are such liars in this country that you can’t believe a word they say. I would like to read a paper from the outside and see what was going on. This is the last chance to send mail out for a long time, as this is the last trip on the ice, but when we get over White Horse Rapids I will write you again. I lost my ring at White Pass, and as it had my name on it and is probably in the possession of some one before this, don’t imagine it is me if you hear of something happening to anyone with a ring of that description. We haven’t seen or heard of Joe’s brother yet and I don’t think we will, as the river is breaking up, but Joe will go to Dawson and we intend to stop and go up Stewart river. We will build two boats and have 8000 pounds of stuff. We will be through with our dogs tomorrow and don’t know what to do with them, as it is impossible to take them all along on account of expense. The dogs are thinner than when we started, and I am not so fat either as when I left by five inches around the waist, but I have good wind, and feel first-rate. It is daylight here at 3 o’clock in the morning and don’t get dark until after 9. We have experienced no very cold weather yet, but have seen some bad storms and it rained yesterday for the first time. Well I must close, and you had better direct my mail to Stewart River, Yukon District, N. W. T., Alaska, as the mounted police tell me I will get it when navigation opens up; also write to Dawson City and I’ll get one of them. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 May 1898, p. 8, c. 5)


FROM THE FROZEN NORTH.

_____


C. A. Jamieson and Party Successfully

Run the Dangerous Rapids with

Their Outfit.

_____


Riding the White Horse Rapids on the Yukon River, ca. 1898.
Source: Eric A. Hegg

J. C. Jamieson has received a letter from his brother, Charles Jamieson, which was dated at White Horse Rapids, May 1st, and the DISPATCH is kindly allowed to publish the following extracts from the same which will be of interest to the many friends of the party who have gone to Alaska to seek their fortunes in the gold fields:

“DEAR BROTHER:—We left Marsh lake April 28th with our two boats, one fashioned after the style of a bateaux and the other a large flat boat. We landed at the head of the canyon and after looking the situation carefully over we ran both boats to the head of the rapids where we unloaded two ton of our outfit and started on the perilous trip. We run the rapids all right, taking in a little water but getting nothing wet. We then had to pack the two tons about three-quarters of a mile along the bank and about 100 feet above the water. It was hard work packing one hundred pounds on our back climbing up that bank but we got it all over today noon in good shape. There are men here who do nothing but run boats for parties who have $20 to spare but we concluded to take our boats through ourselves and did it successfully. The first boat to go over the rapids this year was a week ago today. The river is not yet clear of ice but I do not think we will be detained very long on account of ice and we will be among the first boats that get in this year. Several boats were smashed up here last week and outfits lost on account of poor boats and trying to carry their full load, but we took no chances. You ought to see us eat, I tell you any man who comes over this trail and does his share of the work can eat and anything tastes good. We have as yet caught no fish nor had fresh meat of any kind since we left Skagway, the fact being that we have not taken time to fish or hunt yet, but from now on I think we will get a few fish. The days are getting long now and it gets dark at 9 o’clock and is light again at 2:30. We leave here tomorrow as the river has opened about ten miles today.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 July 1898, p. 1, c. 3)


TONS OF GOLD IN SIGHT.

_____


The Klondyke the Only Country in the

World for a Poor Man to

Live In.

_____


J. M. Elder on Tuesday received the following letter from J. C. Thomas formerly of this city, and an old employee of Mr. Elder, who went to the Klondyke last spring in company with several other residents of this city:


Dawson City, July 4th, 1898.

Friend J. M. Elder:

I will take the time today, July 4th, to write you a few lines to let you know that I am well, and hope that these lines will find you the same.

I got a letter from you this morning dated April 1st, and I was glad to hear from you. Our party arrived in Dawson City, May 14th, safe and sound as the day we left Brainerd. We had a splendid trip all the way through. I notice in your letter that you think the people are rough here. That is a mistake. I never met a more civil lot of men than there is in Dawson today. There is more stealing done in Brainerd than there is here.

Crowd assembled at the Dawson City Post Office, 1899.
Source: Eric A. Hegg
Dawson City, ca. Unknown.
Source: Eric A. Hegg
Horses struggle through the mud on Front Street in Dawson City, 1898.
Source: Eric A. Hegg

I would have written you before, but I wanted to look the country over before I wrote, and I have done so. The first day that we were in Dawson we stored our goods away, and the next day started up the Klondyke with 75 pounds of groceries on our back. We went up the Klondyke 90 miles, and I wish you could have been along to see the mining that has been done. The country is just as good as I expected to find it. It is the only country I have ever been in yet, and I believe the only one in the world today for a poor man. I have been through the best mining district here. Talk about gold, the amount I did see made me nervous. I have seen ten horses come in town with all the gold dust they could carry from the mines. There are tons of gold here to go out this summer. We were up the Klondyke fifteen days looking around and prospecting, and then we had to start back for Dawson for more grub. The day before we started we cut a raft of logs, and the next day came down to town on it, and sold it for $200 in gold dust. Gold dust is all the go here. Then we started up the Yukon prospecting. There are a few streams up the Yukon that have not been prospected and we were up some of them, but did not find anything. It is too hard to get groceries up there this time of the year, so we will have to wait until later on in the season. We went up the Yukon ten days ago and cut a raft of logs—there were seven of us—and we came in yesterday and our raft brought us $1700. We get $50 per thousand feet for cutting. I am going to cut logs for a month now to get money enough to come home with if I get sick. I never had better health than I have had so far. It has been the nicest weather here that I ever did see since I came to this country. It is as light as day at 12 o’clock at night now. There are about 30,000 people here and still coming, and room for lots more. There are some of the sickest men here that I ever saw. There are lots of them selling their outfits for what they can get and leaving the country disgusted. There are barbers and clerks, and preachers and old grey-headed men. You never did see the like. I am glad they are disgusted. That class of men would ruin any country. The Yankee boys are celebrating the Fourth here today. Tell Mr. Howe that I saw Joe today. He got here yesterday.

Now J. M. write a letter oftener. I like to hear from you. You have more time to write than I have, for I have got to work while the sun shines, for in a little while it don’t shine here. If there is anything that I have not written that you would like to know let me know when you write, and by the way I am carrying a sack of gold dust in my pocket now with three hundred dollars in it for two weeks work. Tell Louie and Frank that I send my best regards, and that I will write later on. I only have time to write in the evening, and then when I get our supper I am tired enough to go to bed. We have a great time cooking. Bob carries the water, Charlie cuts the wood and Joe washes the dishes. I will close for this time, hoping to hear from you soon.

J. C. THOMAS.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 12 August 1898, p. 1, c. 3)


Just Back from Dawson City.


J. E. Black returned to Brainerd from Dawson City on Wednesday after an absence of two years in the Klondike country and after a visit of a month will return to look after his mining interests. Mr. Black saw all of the Brainerd boys who went to the Klondike about a month before he started for the states and says they are doing well. They are logging some 225 miles above Selkirk and have a good contract. Charlie Jamieson, Robert McLaren, Joseph Alberts, John Thomas and Tom Hartley were all at the same place together. They all have claims which they hope to realize on. Mr. Black says that the reports of suffering and starvation are greatly exaggerated and he does not think it exists to any greater degree than in many other parts of the country. Those who did suffer was that class of people known as “tenderfoots” who went into that region expecting to pick up the precious metal on the ground anywhere and who did not provide themselves with proper outfits. While not an enthusiast Mr. Black thinks there are good opportunities in that frozen region for any man with pluck and energy. The price of provisions has been greatly reduced and means of reaching Dawson City greatly improved in the past few months. It was expected when he left Dawson that the telegraph line would be completed to that city in about four weeks. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 August 1899, p. 10, c. 4)


Charles Jamieson arrived in the city Sunday from Dawson City. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 September 1899, p. 8, c. 3)


Chas. Jamieson, J. E. Black and John Kronsnable expect to leave on Tuesday next for the return trip to the Klondike gold field. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 September 1899, p. 8, c. 3)


LABOR DAY CELEBRATION.

_____


The Second Annual Celebration of Labor

Day in this City a Grand Success.

_____


Parade and Labor Day Exercises in the

Morning, and Sports in the

Afternoon.

_____


Large Crowds of People from the Country

and Surrounding Towns, in

the City.


The second annual celebration of Labor Day in this city on Monday was a great success in many ways, although rain prevented the sports from being thoroughly enjoyed in the afternoon and evening.

The city was thronged with large crowds of people throughout the day. The shops, mill and every other place where labor is employed was closed down for the day, and the people from the country flocked in crowds in every kind of conveyances. The stores and business places about town were all closed after 9 a. m., and incoming trains from the surrounding towns brought additions to the crowds. At 10:30 a special arrived on the B. & N. M. bringing over 200 people from Walker, Lothrop and other points. The City band and the N. P. band appeared early on the streets and discoursed delightful music, which seemed to bring out the towns people in large numbers.

The first entertainment of the day was the ball game between the Brainerd club and the Little Falls club. The game was spirited and finely contested the first five innings, with the chances in favor of the Little Falls boys, but during the fifth inning the home pitcher played out and the visitors had a walk-a-way the balance of the game. In fact, the visitors outclassed the home team, made up as we understand it was, of several ex-league players from the Twin Cities. The score in the morning was 12 to 22.

The parade occurred about 11 o’clock, the first division forming on Main street with right on 4th, and the second on Main street with right resting on 6th. The procession started about 11 o’clock and proceeded south on 4th to Front, then east to 5th, south on 5th to Laurel, east on Laurel to 6th, south on 6th to Norwood, thence east to 8th, north on 8th to Front and up Front to 6th street to the Y. M. C. A. park where the exercises occurred. The route along the line of march was crowded with people, every point of advantage to view the parade being occupied. The parade was a disappointment so far as the participation of labor organizations was concerned, the Retail Clerks being the only labor organization attending in a body, and they certainly made a splendid showing. They turned out forty strong, and each wore a white coat and scarlet felt hat and carried a cane. They marched with precision and in their improvised uniforms presented a very handsome appearance. The procession was formed as follows:


FIRST DIVISION.

City Band.

Mayor and Council in carriages.

Labor Association Officers in a carriage.

Fire wagon decorated.

Lodge of Red Men of Walker.

Brainerd Red Men.

Indian Ball team.


SECOND DIVISION.

N. P. Band.

Retail Clerks.

Brainerd A. O. U. W.

Mill Men.

Log Wagon of Mill, holding log for contest.

Citizens in carriages.

Arriving at the Y. M. C. A. Park the exercises of the day were held as follows:

Prayer—Rev. D. D. McKay.

America—City Band.

Brief Address—W. H. Johnson, president Labor Day Association.

Address of Welcome to Visitors—H. C. Stivers.

Song—Aeolian Quartette.

Address of the Day—Rev. G. W. Gallagher.

The address by Rev. Gallagher was listened to by a large concourse of people, and was a masterly effort, the eloquent gentlemen holding the attention of the people for nearly three-quarters of an hour. We have not the space to give even a synopsis of his remarks, but they were very instructive and entertaining, and very much enjoyed by the laboring men and others present.


SPORTS.

The program of sports was begun promptly at 2 o’clock, the bicycle race leading all the rest put together in point of interest. Nine men entered this bicycle race as follows: Ole Peterson, John Goedderz, R. A. Pulley, John Thompson, C. L. Guerno, Sam. Wicks, Hans Peterson and C. Johnson, of this city, and J. R. Anderson, the crack rider from Wadena. The start was made from the corner of 6th and Laurel streets, and was five times abound the two blocks between 5th and 7th and Front and Laurel streets. Thompson took the lead for two times around the two blocks, when he was passed by Goedderz, Pulley and Ole Peterson, and this order was continued until the fifth round, when Ole Peterson, after turning the last corner at 5th and Laurel, made a sprint which the others were unequal to, and came down the home stretch like a whirlwind passing Pulley and Goedderz and completing the race fully 15 feet in the lead. All the others had dropped out by the third round, Anderson, the crack Wadena man, claiming that his wheel with an inch tire was not suitable for riding in the sand. The facts are the pace was too hot for him and he was not in it at any stage of the race and would not have been with any wheel. Ole Peterson won first and Goedderz second prize.

The other contests were won as follows:

Bicycle race, Ole Peterson first, J. Goedderz second.

Ladies’ bicycle race, Miss Carrie Mahlum first, Miss Mabel Brown second.

Mens’ 100 yard dash, Ed. Roach first, J. Congdon second.

Fifty yard dash for little girls, Grace Heller first, Lala Mooney second.

Three-legged race, Andrew Larson and Ed. Roach first, Alba Hall and Sam. Weeks second.

Sack race, Joe Thayer first, Alba Hall second.

Fat men’s race, Gus. Bergman first, G. W. Foster second.

Pole vaulting, J. Congdon first, John Cyr second.

Wheelbarrow race, Fred. Voerge first, Alba Hall second.

Egg race, May Paine first, Annie Peterson second.

Potato race, Sam Bierhaus first, Alfred Swanson second.

Ladder climbing contest, A. H. Bennett, time six seconds, first and only prize.

Slow race, John Sherlock, first and only prize.

Pony race, result in dispute.

Hammer throw, A. Thayer first, Gus. Bergman second.

Pie-eating contest, C. Kerr first and only prize.

Long-rolling contest, John Lackey first and only prize of $25.

Hose reel vs. wagon team, hose reel first and only prize, runners Gus. Raymond, L. Stallman, Sam. Weeks, J. Towers, A. Hall and Mike Hanson.

The log-rolling contest just below the bridge was one of the most enjoyable contests. The river bank and the bridge was fairly black with people to witness the exciting contest, Jack Lechie, of the Brainerd Mill Co.’s force won the prize, putting into the river Ed. Reach, the latter gentleman having put P. J. O’Brien off the log into the water in the first contest.

The ball game between the Little Falls club and the Indians was a farce. The Indians couldn’t play a little bit, and after going through the form of playing five innings in a drizzling, disagreeable rain, the game was called, the score being 13 to 3 in favor of Little Falls.

On account of the rain the bicycle parade did not take place. The ball at Gardner Hall in the evening was largely attended, the chief feature of interest being the cake walk. The costuming for the cake walk was splendid, and the impersonation of the coon sports could not be excelled. The prize, a fine cake donated by Mahoney, was awarded to Jas. (Stretchy) Somers and Henry Towers. (Brainerd Dispatch, 09 September 1898, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


BLOODY INDIAN UPRISING!

_____


Pillager Indians at Leech Lake Attack U. S. Regulars

and Eight Soldiers are Known to Be Killed

and Twelve are Wounded.

_____


Major Wilkinson Killed After Being Twice Wounded

by the Red Devils.

_____


Killed and Wounded Passed Through Brainerd

Today En Route to St. Paul

_____


One of the worst Indian uprisings in the northwest for the past fifty years is now taking place at Leech Lake. Thus far the lives of eight soldiers, including Major Wilkinson, have been sacrificed, and 12 are badly wounded, and the fighting is still in progress. As yet the trouble is confined to the Pillager Indians who live on Bear Island in Leech Lake, but it is feared other tribes may become involved.

General John M. Bacon, 1890’s.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society
Major Melville C. Wilkinson, ca. 1890’s.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

For the past two years the authorities have had trouble with this band. They would not permit the arrest of any member of the tribe, and have on several occasions forcibly taken prisoners from the marshals. The authorities at last determined to stand it no longer, and demanded the surrender of the men wanted. The Indians refused and Marshal O’Connor asked for troops to assist in making the arrests. As was noticed in these columns last week, Lieutenant Humphreys and 20 men went up to the agency, but the Indians still refused, and the authorities deemed more troops necessary before trying to take their prisoners by force. In response to a call for troops, Gen. Bacon, department commander came up Tuesday with 80 additional men, including Major Wilkinson and Lieutenant Ross. They proceeded to Walker, arriving there Tuesday night. Marshal O’Connor went across the lake that night, where the Indians are, and tried to induce them to observe the law, but they refused, saying they would fight. Gen. Bacon the next morning put his men on boats, and they were taken to a point on the main land where the Indians were, where they landed without difficulty. They found one Indian whom they arrested and sent out to the boats, and the troops were about to make coffee when the Indians concealed in the bushes opened fire and several soldiers were killed and wounded at the first fire. Each soldier sprang for cover and they fought the Indians as best they could, and the fight is still in progress. The boats were fired upon and several men wounded, but they put out in the lake and returned to Walker. When the news reached here citizens could hardly believe it until Walker authorities wired for 100 rifles and ammunitions. A special train was secured and the rifles and ammunition were sent and a party of Brainerd citizens numbering 26 headed by Dr. Camp and Hon. A. F. Ferris went on the special at 11 o’clock Wednesday night. They returned today bringing down 6 dead soldiers and 12 badly wounded men, of whom one will die. Major Wilkinson was one of the killed.

Soldiers on their way to Bear Island in Leech Lake, October 1898. A 1000x449 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Wisconsin Historical Society
On the dock at Walker as the casualties arrive from Bear Island, October 1898. A 1000x559 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Wisconsin Historical Society

Dr. Camp says when they arrived at Walker the citizens there were all at sea, no one knew what to do. The Brainerd boys immediately determined to go to the rescue of the soldiers, and under Dr. Camp’s guidance the steamer Flora was secured, and they went over taking provisions and ammunition to the soldiers. They found the soldiers were not all killed as feared, and reported, but had intrenched themselves and were waiting for assistance. The Brainerd party landed supplies for the soldiers who had had nothing to eat for two days, and no blankets or shelter. Some of the wounded had laid out all night. The Indians fired at the party and one soldier was wounded while the landing occurred. They took off the dead and wounded and returned to Walker and brought them down on this morning’s train on the B. & N. M. It was a pitiful sight to see the twelve badly wounded men, and the boxes containing the dead, and many a man expressed a wish that he could have a chance to make a good Indian of every devilish red skin in Minnesota. The wounded were attended by the ladies of the Relief Corps on their arrival here, and served with dinner, such as were able to eat anything, from Sanborn’s restaurant.

More troops were called out yesterday morning and 200 from Ft. Snelling came up on a special, arriving here at noon. They proceeded to Walker, and are there yet. A boat, we understand went from Walker last night to take off General Bacon and his men, and they will wait at Walker until 500 men who will pass through here tomorrow from Ft. Sheridan, Chicago, will arrive, when they will round up the red devils, and, let us hope, make a good Indian out of every one of them.

The excitement in this city has been intense since the first trouble was reported and as each train comes in from Walker hundreds of people are at the depot to meet it. Trains with soldiers are greeted by hundreds of people, and the soldier boys are losing many cartridges and buttons to Brainerd’s fair damsels. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 October 1898, p. 1, c.’s 2 & 3)


The Indian War.


Soldiers gather around a Gatling gun to be used against the Indians at Bear Island, October 1898. A 1000x798 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Wisconsin Historical Society

The question of peace or war between the hostile Indians at Leech lake and the government will undoubtedly be settled today. This afternoon a council will be held at the agency at which time it is expected the Indians will decide whether they will give up the men wanted by the federal authorities and surrender their arms or fight. Just what the outcome will be is a mere matter of guess work and while it is hoped that the matter will be settled there are those in a position to know who openly express the belief that more trouble is to ensue. Gen. Bacon has everything in readiness to proceed against the red devils in case they longer defy the government, his teams are ready and he has his scouts in a position to start on a moment’s notice. Today’s council will be final and if the Indians do not come in Gen. Bacon will wage unrelenting war against the rebellious tribes until they are annihilated or whipped into submission and it will be no easy task.

Mayor Nevers returned from Walker this morning and he says the situation is practically the same as it has been for some days. He is rather inclined to the belief that further trouble will ensue. Ed. Warren who is probably as well posted on the situation as any man is also quoted as saying that he does not believe the Indians will come in and give themselves up and that means a fight.

Twenty-five men of the Third infantry under Lieut. Barker passed through Brainerd Wednesday on their way to Walker. Among them was Frank D. French of this city, who was called in to report for duty Saturday.

In the vicinity of Pine River near the government dam there are quite a number of Indians, and when the news of the trouble at Leech Lake reached them they were wild. The took their rifles and started for the reservation to help the red devils, and before they departed notified the squaw men that they had better hide in some swamp for they would come down the Pine River road and kill all the settlers, and they seemed as anxious to get into the fray as they would if on the track of a wounded deer. That the above is true can be vouched for by gentlemen of known truth and veracity, not alarmists, and it would seem that when this trouble is over and the Indians rounded up as they certainly will be, they should be forced to remain on their reservation where they belong. Indians are treacherous at best, and are only good when dead, and if the authorities do not take some means to keep them in bounds where they will not molest the settlers and destroy their property there will be further trouble.

J. H. Hallett is in receipt of a letter from W. A. Ross at McGregor in which he states that no Mille Lacs Indians have been seen there lately, and that the Rice Lake Indians claim they will keep out of the trouble. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 October 1898, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2)


INDIANS WILL SURRENDER

_____


RESULT OF A COUNCIL WITH THE

HOSTILES.

_____


Practically All of the Men Wanted

by Marshal O’Connor Have Agreed

to Surrender—Old “Bug” Still

Holds Out, but May be Brought

In, Voluntarily or Otherwise—

Steamboat Will be Sent to Bear

Island Wednesday, When it is

Expected the Indians Will Come

In—Exciting Trip of Commissioner

Jones and Party.

_____


Steamship Flora anchored just off Black Duck Point, Leech Lake, 1898.
Source: F. Parker Campbell
The council gathering in the wake of the battle at Bear Island. U.S. Commissioner of Indian Affairs from 1897 to 1905, William Arthur Jones, is second on the right. A 1000x793 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Wisconsin Historical Society

Walker, Minn., Oct. 19.—Commissioner Jones assumed all the risk of a stormy sea in order to keep his appointment for a council with the so-called hostile Indians yesterday afternoon. The council was held and its result was all that had been anticipated, but the commissioner and party accompanying him had an experience which they will not soon forget and which approximated the danger of battle. In some respects it was even worse, for the battle was with the elements, with no means of defense. The day dawned with a driving snow storm which later changed to rain, a strong wind in the north and a sea that was white with foam. The conditions were so discouraging that there was some doubt about attempting the trip, and the party which finally made the start was considerable smaller than it otherwise would have been. There were on board the Flora as passengers Commissioner Jones, Dr. Hart, Dr. Camp of Brainerd, Gus Beaulieu, four newspaper correspondents and a couple of Indians. The run out to and through the narrows was accomplished without incident, but when the big lake was reached, with its eight or ten mile sweep of


Battling Waves and Wind,

Flora at the middle Landing on Leech Lake, 1896. A 790x393 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

it became a pretty serious proposition. By running up and down with the wind four miles of unprotected water between Otter Tail and Sugar points was successfully passed.

It had been expected that the Indians would come over to Bear Island for the council, but they were unable to make the passage in their canoes and the steamer had to proceed to Black Duck point, four miles further. The council was not concluded until about 4 o’clock, and the wind kept increasing all the time. The return trip was made in the midst of the worst storm that Leech lake has experienced this summer, and it was really a question at this point whether the Flora would ride out the gale or not. But Capt. Lessard kept at it and Walker was reached shortly after 7 o’clock without accident.

Bug-o-nay-ge-shig one of the Pillagers involved in the fracas at Leech Lake in 1898, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

The council was significant in that it marked the practically complete surrender of the men whom Marshal O’Connor wants. “Bug” is not included in the surrender, but it is hoped that he may be brought in voluntarily or otherwise. He has been


Deserted by the Others

and has retreated to Little Boy lake, some eight or ten miles back from Leech lake. Some of the others have gone out after him and may bring him in. Nineteen men are under indictment. Two of these were arrested on the day of the battle, and of the remainder all but “Bug” and one other have signified their intention of surrendering.

Several minor points were raised at the council and Commissioner Jones promised them his consideration. The principal one arose out of the fear of the Indians that they were all to be moved to the agency, and the commissioner settled this at once to the great relief of the Indians by assuring them that there was no truth in the report.

If the weather permits, a steamboat will be sent over to Bear island on Wednesday, when it is expected the Indians will all be ready to come in.

The marshal and military authorities will wait until after Wednesday, or such time as the Indians are able to make good their promises to Commissioner Jones, before making any move. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 October 1898, p. 3, c. 1)


Old “Bug” the Pillager wanted by the government, who was reported to have escaped across the line, is now thought to be at Boy lake on the Leech Lake reservation. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 November 1898, p. 8, c. 1)


The Trouble at Leech Lake.


The correspondent of Frank Leslie’s Weekly, an illustrated eastern publication, who was at Leech Lake during the recent Indian troubles, after describing the events of the battle and the negotiations which attended the settlement of the difficulty, sums up his conclusions as follows:

Flora on Leech Lake, ca. 1898. A 2862x2262 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Hennepin County Historical Society
William Arthur Jones, U. S. Commissioner of Indian Affairs from 1897 to 1905, 1898.
Source: Wisconsin Historical Society

The proper way to keep the Indians peaceable is to right their wrongs. Do not send soldiers after the Indians, but after the Indian agents, whiskey-dealers, deputy marshals and timber thieves. These Indians have rights and they know their rights. They can tell you every treaty that has been signed with their nation since 1783, and they can tell you just how and by whom each treaty has been broken. Chief Flatmouth, in a council talk, said: “Your white men have shed the blood of our young men along the shores of this lake for years, and yet never have they been prosecuted. The Prairie Sioux have shed our blood and they have not been prosecuted. We rise for the first time to defend our rights and you send soldiers to kill us, and we will be prosecuted. Your young are the cause of this trouble, and our young men will end it.” It is unlawful to sell liquor on an Indian reservation, and yet an officer of the steamer, Flora, which plies between Walker and points on the lake in the reservation, sells all sorts of drinks, having a cupboard in the cabin. He served beer and whiskey to all on board, including Commissioner Jones and two Indian agents. The Commissioner does not and did not drink, but he saw this illegal traffic carried on and said nothing. The Indian agents took their drinks and laughingly showed me the beer bottles labeled “ginger ale.” There were several Indians on the boat. They saw the men who were there to set the laws and exact right from them transgress the most rigid of all Indian reservation laws, and it is no wonder the Indians think there is one law for the white men and another for them. What is needed in Northern Minnesota is not an armed force of soldiers, but a man of force and power to investigate Indian agents, whiskey-dealers, United States marshals and deputy marshals. Above all, what is needed is to turn the Indians over to the charge of the army and the war department, by which they are understood. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 December 1898, p. 4, c. 2)


Bug Must Take His Medicine.


Indian Commissioner Jones has addressed a letter to Judge Wright, of Walker, who recently visited Old Bug, the fugitive Indian chief of the Pillagers and a conspicuous figure in the outbreak a year ago. Through Judge Wright, Old Bug sent a message to the great father saying that he would be glad to return to the peaceful pursuits if he had the assurances that he would not be molested. While he believes that he pursued the proper course the elusive Bug is willing to bury the hatchet. According to the great father the Indian Commissioner informs Judge Wright the chief will have to stand trial if he returns from the woods and that he will not be favored in this respect any more than his fellows. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 July 1899, p. 4, c. 2)


TRAGEDY AT AITKIN.

_____


John T. Clark and James M. Adney Suc-

ceed in Killing Each Other at

the Above Place.

_____


A terrible tragedy occurred at Aitkin on Friday last by which two Crow Wing county men lost their lives. J. A. Adney and John Clark, whose homes are at Pine River, met at the Foley House in that city and without warning Clark pulled his gun and shot Adney through, the wounded man wrested the gun from his assailant’s hand and turned it on him but it miss fired and then he pulled his own revolver and shot Clark three times, falling dead as the last shot was fired. Clark lived until Saturday noon and died in ignorance of the death of his victim. The double killing was the result of bad blood that has existed between the two for some time. Adney’s remains were brought to this city on Monday, the funeral being held from the Methodist church on Tuesday.

The Aitkin Age contains the following account of the tragedy above outlined:

Aitkin was yesterday (Friday last) the scene of a double shooting affray, a tragedy of peculiar features. As a result James M. Adney is now cold in death, and John T. Clark has two 32 calibre bullets in his body and one in his leg, and may die. Neither man is a resident of Aitkin county and it is unfortunate that this village should have been chosen as their battle ground. Bad blood had long existed between the parties, who live on neighboring farms in the Pine River district, Crow Wing county, about 25 miles northwest of this place. The trouble was intensified this week, when Clark was called to Duluth to answer before the United States District court a charge of cutting government pine on complaint entered by Adney. Both returned to Aitkin Thursday night, Adney registering at the Foley, and Clark at the Willard hotel. Yesterday afternoon Clark entered the Foley bar, asking Landlord O’Malley if he had seen his friend Adney. Receiving a negative answer, he talked a few minutes, ordered a drink and turned to go. Meanwhile Adney had entered and sat down at a table. Clark approached him, and asked if Adney was looking for him. Adney arose without answering, and put out his hand as a signal for Clark to go away, but the latter quickly drew a revolver and fired point blank. The ball entered the pit of the stomach making a fatal wound, but with the ruling passion strong in death, Adney wrenched the gun from his assailant’s hand, drew his own and fired three shots before falling to the floor a lifeless corpse. Each of the shots took effect as above, two of them entering about two inches apart in the left chest just below the heart.

As soon as possible Dr. Graves was summoned and after a hasty examination the wounded man was taken to the Willard hotel, and his victim to the morgue. Not a drop of blood was found on the floor of the room where the encounter took place, though both men fell in a heap.

Clark has a wife and three children the oldest a boy of 16. Adney leaves a wife.

It is the general opinion that Clark was the aggressor. Thos. Hickey, the Foley bartender, and several bystanders were in the room at the time but the whole affair was done so quickly and without preliminaries, that nobody could interfere till it was too late. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 May 1898, p. 4, c. 2)


JERRY ROOT MURDERED.

_____


Stabbed to Death by an Employee while in

Bed. The Murderer Jailed.


A rumor was circulated in this city yesterday that Jerry Root, formerly of Ft. Ripley and well known in this city, had been dangerously injured at Bemidji, and it was learned that Mrs. Root had received a telegram from the above place to hasten there at once as Mr. Root’s injuries were of such a serious nature that his recovery was doubtful. The Little Falls Transcript of last night has the following to say of the occurrence:

Information has been received from a reliable source confirming the rumor that Jerry Root was dangerously injured. He was stabbed by Robt. Kinney, who went to Bemidji from Ft. Ripley. Robt. Kinney is the man who about twenty-five years ago stabbed and killed his brother in a drunken row near the present town of Swanville. He served a term of six years in the Stillwater penitentiary. He is a bad man when drinking and has frequently threatened to kill other persons when in that condition.

A telegram from Bemidji to the Pioneer Press gives an account of the murder as follows:

A brutal murder took place here early this morning. Jerry Root, night marshal, was stabbed to death by his teamster, Tom Burns. The latter claims that Root the evening before had given him money for expenses on a trip to Park Rapids for freight, but later in the evening discovered that Burns was spending it at the saloons and took the remainder away from him. At 5 o’clock Root was awakened in his house by Burns coming in, but was not thoroughly awake when Burns stabbed him viciously with a long dirk and butcher knife. Jerry cried murder and the family living in another part of the house rushed in to find Burns still holding the bloody knife in his hands. He made no resistance nor effort to escape and was disarmed. Burns was at once jailed. Root was found to be fatally wounded. He said that he was slowly bleeding to death internally, and after lingering until afternoon expired. The murderer’s real name is not Burns and he is said to have been sentenced to the penitentiary at one time for murder, but was pardoned. Lynching is threatened, but it is not believed Sheriff Nygaard can be taken by surprise or frightened into releasing the prisoner. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 April 1898, p. 8, c. 3)


Funeral of the Late Jerry Root.


The funeral services over the remains of Jerry Root were held at Ft. Ripley on Sunday afternoon under the auspices of the Masonic lodge of Little Falls, Rev. F. A. Sommers of that city preaching the funeral sermon. A number of Brainerd people attended including the choir of the Congregational church composed of Misses Mitchell and Robinson and Messrs. Alderman and Webb. The Little Falls Transcript says:

Mr. Root’s tragic end has created great sorrow among our citizens, many of whom have known him for the past thirty years, and during all those years not one dishonorable act could be attributed to him. He was a genial, whole-souled man, and generous to a fault, and his family has been robbed of a kind husband and father, by a foul assassin, whose crime of many years ago, the murder of his brother, should have at least deprived him of the opportunity to commit the second and more cowardly one.

Mr. Root was a member in good standing of the Masonic lodge of this city and the lodge will take charge of the funeral arrangements. He was also a member of the Little Falls lodge of the Knights of Pythias. Owing to the fact that none of his near relatives now live in this city, we were were unable to learn his exact age but he is about 45 years old. He was born in New York and removed to Little Falls with his parents about 30 years ago. He has resided almost continuously in Morrison county ever since. Besides the Masonic lodge members, numerous other citizens will go to Ft. Ripley to attend the funeral.

The account of the crime as published in Friday’s paper is corroborated in the main by one of the Bemidji papers received today. Jerry had given Kinney expense money and he had spent it. After he spent the money he went to Root’s room and awakened him to get more. Some hot words passed between them, but Root supposing the matter settled, turned his back to Kinney and was in the act of retiring again when Kinney stabbed him in the left side just below the heart with a six-inch butcher knife, inflicting a wound about six inches deep. He was stabbed about 4 o’clock Wednesday morning and lingered until a few hours later Thursday morning. His friends employed a physician who did everything possible to save his life, but to no avail. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 April 1898, p. 5, c. 4)


A Costly Duck Hunt.


On Sunday a party of five young men of this city secured a livery team at Hagberg & Wickham’s livery barn and after providing themselves with guns, ammunition, etc., started for Johnson’s Garden, some twenty miles distant from town for a duck hunt. The party was made up of the following gentlemen: John Murphy, Bert Finn, Bert Parker, Angus Cardle and F. J. Murphy. Arriving at the garden they hitched the horses to a tree, taking off the bridles and putting on halters. After a time the horses began to leap and plunge and breaking the halter straps, ran through the woods dragging the wagon, which had not been unhitched, after them. They soon became released from the wagon, and after running some distance through thick underbrush, plunged into the bog and lake, where they mired deeper and deeper, unable to release themselves until the water almost covered their heads, where they were shot to end their suffering. The boys had to hire a farmer to bring them home. The horses were quite valuable, being valued at $100 each. It was an expensive duck hunt. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 October 1898, p. 10, c. 2)


Geo. Barclay Murdered.


George Barclay, 1878.
Source: Bonnie MacDonald

Geo. Barclay was murdered in cold blood at Pine River on Saturday and up to date no clue has been obtained as to who did the deed. Mr. Barclay was sitting in the bar room of his hotel smoking a cigar and conversing with four or five men when some assassin fired a gun, the ball passing through the window glass striking Mr. Barclay in the neck cutting the jugular vein and imbedded itself in a pine post that supported the ceiling in the bar room. Mr. Barclay dropped from his chair to the floor and bled to death without uttering a word.

Sheriff Hardy was at once notified and a coroner's inquest was held on Monday but nothing that would point to who perpetrated the deed was discovered, the verdict being "that Geo. A. Barclay came to his death by a gun shot from the hands of some person unknown to the jury."

The remains were brought to this city yesterday and buried from the Episcopal church, Pap Thomas Post G. A. R. having charge of the services, Mr. Barclay having been a member of that organization for some time. The deceased was probably as well known in Northern Minnesota as any other man, having followed the business of lumbering and carried on a general mercantile business at Pine River for some years. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 November 1898, p. 8, c. 3)


Gov. Clough has issued a proclamation offering $1000 reward for the apprehension of the murderer of George Barclay. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 November 1898, p. 8, c. 1)


Did They Murder Geo. Barclay?


On Wednesday Sheriff Geo. Hardy, of Cass county, came down from Walker, bringing with him Louis [sic] Beboe [sic] and Joseph DeGerrold, under arrest for the murder of Geo. Barclay last fall. The men were arrested at Beboe’s [sic] place on Monday and taken to Walker, where they were arraigned before a justice, and the examination was set for Friday, February 24th. As the Walker lock-up was not considered a safe place, Sheriff Hardy brought them here and lodged them in the county jail for safe keeping. What evidence they have against the men is not known, but it is rumored that Beboe’s [sic] wife, who is a squaw, informed the authorities of Beboe’s [sic] guilt. He has been suspicioned by the authorities from the first, and it is certain new and additional evidence has been secured or he would not have been arrested. Beboe [sic] is said to be a very tough character and capable of the horrible crime four which he has been arrested. If convicted Sheriff Hardy will net a nice little sum in the way of a reward, $1000 having been offered by the governor, and $400 by Mr. Barclay’s brother. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 February 1899, p. 10, c. 2)


On Trial Today.


The preliminary examination of the men arrested for the murder of Geo. Barclay takes place at Walker today, and Sheriff Hardy of Cass county was down yesterday and took the prisoners up on the afternoon train. Judge Fleming of this city will conduct the defense. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 February 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


Judge Fleming went to Walker yesterday to defend the men arrested for the murder of Geo. Barclay, at their preliminary examination which takes place today. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 February 1899, p. 8, c. 3)


ALL FOUR DISCHARGED.

____


The Men Arrested for the Murder of

Geo. A. Barclay Released on the

Preliminary Examination.

____


The preliminary examination of the men arrested for the murder of Geo. Barclay last fall, occurred at Walker, commencing last Friday and continuing until Monday of this week. The men were ably defended by Judge W. A. Fleming, of this city. The testimony presented by the state, unexplained, would have made quite a case against the defendants, but under the searching inquiries of the defendant’s counsel, the suspicious points disappeared, and the judge discharged all the men, Louis [sic] Beboe [sic] and Joseph DeGerrold, who were taken from the jail in this city, and A. Haywood [sic] [Hayford] and John Bleson, a lumberman, who were also held for the offense. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 March 1899, p. 1, c. 4)


Shooting at Jenkins.


Wesley Curo, of Jenkins, was in the city on Monday. He came to make a complaint against Andy Hayford for attempting to shoot him, but for some reason no action has as yet been taken. Deputy Winters was at Jenkins on Monday and from him it is learned that Hayford shot at Curo through the window of the dining room at Curo’s place with a .32 revolver. He missed his man. Curo was sitting by a stove in the dining room. The shooting occurred about 9 o’clock Saturday night, and was witnessed by several persons. Hayford and Curo both conduct stores at Jenkins, and are said not to be friendly. Hayford was one of the men under arrest for the Barclay shooting. Hayford, it is reported, was the worse for liquor at the time of the shooting. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 April 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


Judge Holland closed the Cass county term of court at Walker on Tuesday evening. The grand jury found indictments against A. Hayford and Louis [sic] Beboe [sic] for the murder of Geo. Barclay, and Sheriff Hardy passed through Brainerd yesterday with the prisoners to lodge them in the county jail of Hennepin county for safe keeping until the October term of court. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 May 1899, p. 10, c. 2)


Arrested for Murder.


Sheriff Geo. Hardy, of Cass county, on Wednesday arrested Chas. Clapp and Edward Coyle, lumbermen, charged with the murder of Geo. Barclay last fall. Two men have already been indicted for the same crime and are now in the Ramsey county jail awaiting trial. Yesterday Mr. Hardy, accompanied by County Attorney Hartshorn, passed through the city with the prisoners en route from Walker to the residence of a Cass County justice for preliminary examination. There is a justice at Walker, but as he released the other men charged with the crime who were afterwards indicted by the grand jury, the officers have concluded to try the justice near Motley. W. A. Fleming, of this city, went to Motley last night to conduct the case of the defendants at the examination. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 June 1899, p. 8, c. 4)


Sheriff Geo. Hardy of Cass county, passed through the city Monday en route to Walker with Geo. [sic] Bebo [sic], who has been held in the Hennepin county jail for nearly a year for the murder of Geo. Barclay. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 May 1900, p. 10, c. 1)


The Bebo Trial.


The trial of Geo. [sic] Bebo [sic], accused of the murder of Geo. Barclay, is in progress in Walker this week. Three days were consumed in getting a jury. State Senator McCarthy, of Grand Rapids, is conducting the prosecution, and Albert Hall, the criminal lawyer, of Minneapolis, appears for the defense. A large number of witnesses has been subpoenaed on both sides, and the trial will probably last a couple of weeks. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 May 1900, p. 1, c. 5)


BEBO ACQUITTED.

_____


The Verdict of Not Guilty is in Accord

With Public Sentiment.

_____


A dispatch from Walker on Wednesday says that the trial of Louis [sic] Bebo [sic] for the murder of George A. Barclay at Pine River on Oct. 29, 1898, is ended after occupying the time of the court for over eight days.

      The jury was sent out at 6:20 on Tuesday evening and remained out all night and until 11:25 Wednesday morning, when they returned with a verdict of not guilty, and Bebo [sic] was given his liberty.

      Bebo [sic] was arrested about eighteen months ago on the same charge and discharged at the preliminary hearing before Justice E. R. Sundberg for lack of evidence. The matter was taken up again by the grand jury a year ago and an indictment brought in against him. Since that time until the opening of court three weeks ago he has been confined in the Hennepin county jail. During his confinement there two of his children have died and his homestead at Pine River has been taken possession of by another party.

      Bebo [sic] is generally believed to be innocent and is receiving congratulations on his acquittal from nearly everyone in the village. He will return to Pine River and endeavor to regain possession of his home. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 May 1900, p. 4, c. 3) 


1899

HIGHWAY ROBBERY

_____


A. Olson, the Sixth Street

Tailor, the Victim.

_____


THE CRIMINALS ARE ARRESTED.

_____


Both are Young Toughs Who Have

Lived Here for Years. The

Crime Confessed by

One of Them.

_____


A. Olson, the well known Sixth street tailor, was the victim of a dastardly highway robbery on last Sunday morning about 1 o’clock, while on his way home, which nearly cost him his life. As it is, his injuries are sufficient to confine him to his house for several days. That he escaped with his life is due to the fact that the shot bag broke with which he was assaulted, and not to any compunctions on the part of the dastards [sic] assaulting him. Robbery was the motive of the assault, but the miscreants only succeeded in getting Mr. Olson’s watch for their pains, and they are now prisoner in the clutches of the law.

The robbery occurred near the corner of Eighth and Holly streets, just opposite the Whittier school. Mr. Olson was proceeding at this late hour on his way home when he was met at this point by two men, who came across the street, and before he could defend himself they assaulted him, one of them striking him with a billy made of shot. He was knocked down, but not entirely senseless, spraining his ankle as he fell. They then continued to beat him about the head and face until the shot bag broke, having pounded the flesh on his face to a jelly. He made violent outcries, which frightened the men, so they snatched his watch and ran away without getting the few dollars in change which Mr. Olson carried. Mr. Olson then, in spite of his injuries, made his way home, and the police were notified by telephone of the dastardly crime. Dr. Hemstead was also summoned and cared for Mr. Olson’s injuries, which, while very painful, were not dangerous. The officers went to Mr. Olson’s residence, and, after getting as good a description of the men as Olson could give, they spotted their men, Jack Sylvester and Alfred Plummer, and locked them up, putting one in the jail and one in the lock-up, so they could not arrange a strong story of their whereabouts.

These men were suspicioned as the guilty parties at once because they answered the description given by Mr. Olson, and because they were seen by Officer Derocher [sic] hurriedly coming from the north side a few moments after the robbery occurred, and because it was later ascertained that they were seen about town where Mr. Olson was, and were known to have heard a conversation Mr. Wallace had with their victim about some rent due, which they supposed Mr. Olson had been paid and had on his person. Their suspicion was further corroborated by finding blood spatter over the sleeve of Sylvester’s coat. The officers, however, to cinch the case, determined to put the prisoners through the sweat-box process, and on Monday morning Sheriff Erickson and Deputy Winters succeeded, it is reported, in getting Plummer to give the whole story up, including the whereabouts of the watch. As a result the officers made a demand of Pat Corrigan, employed at McCabe’s saloon, for the time-piece. Mr. Corrigan denied having the watch, but when the officers placed him under arrest for receiving stolen property, he got the watch and gave it up.

The men were arraigned in the municipal court on Monday morning charged with highway robbery, and their preliminary examination was set for Monday, March 20th.

Mr. Olson is doing nicely at the present writing. Stories have been circulated about the city at different times that his condition was dangerous, but this is not true. Dr. Hemstead says he will probably be about in a couple of weeks, his sprained ankle being the most painful of his injuries.

Highway robberies have been too numerous here lately, and public sentiment is very strong that the miscreants guilty of the offense should be shown no mercy. (Brainerd Dispatch, 17 March 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


The three young toughs who committed the assault upon A. Olson some days ago were to have had their hearing on Monday but on account of Mr. Olson’s serious condition he was not able to appear and the hearing was adjourned until Thursday, March 30th. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 March 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


Waived Examination.


Jacob Sylvester and Alfred Plummer were brought before the court yesterday morning, waived examination and were bound over to await the action of the grand jury. Patrick Corrigan’s case was continued and it is understood that he will be taken back to the state training school at Red Wing from which institution he was let out on parole about a year ago. Mr. Olson, the gentleman who was the victim of the assault, was able to appear with the aid of crutches but he is yet far from well. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 March 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


On Tuesday morning through W. H. Crowell, their attorney, Jacob Sylvester and Al. Plummer, the two youthful highway robbers who murderously assaulted A. Olson some time ago applied to the judge of the district court to have the amount of their bail fixed. In each case Judge Holland made the amount $3000 with two sufficient sureties of be approved by the county attorney. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 April 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


DISTRICT COURT OPENS.

_____


[...]


Jacob Sylvester and Alfred Plummer were indicted for robbery in the first degree. Plummer plead guilty to the indictment and Sylvester not guilty. This is the case in which these young men are charged with having held up and robbed A. Olson, the Sixth street tailor, on March 12. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 September 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


GUILTY AS CHARGED.

_____


Michael Kobe Found Guilty and Sen-

tenced to Seven Years in the

State Prison.

_____


[...]


Four of the prisoners indicted by the grand jury and who had plead guilty were sentenced by Judge Holland late Friday evening last. Jacob Sylvester and Alfred Plummer for assaulting and robbing A. Olson were given eight years each; ...These criminals were taken to Stillwater on Saturday by Sheriff Erickson and placed behind the prison walls. (Brainerd Dispatch, 22 September 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


THE FOURTH ANNUAL.

_____


The Editors of Northern Minnesota

Participate in a Very En-

joyable Outing.

_____


The members of the Northwestern Editorial Association, accompanied by their wives and sweethearts, enjoyed the fourth annual outing of that organization last week by a trip through Northern Minnesota. The party assembled at Walker on Tuesday evening, arriving at that city at 6 o'clock over the Brainerd & Northern Minnesota and Great Northern railroads, Editor Bernard escorting the wing of the party which came by the way of Brainerd, and Harry Wheelock taking charge of those who made the trip by the way of Park Rapids. At Walker the excursionists were met at the depot by a brass band and were escorted to the Pameda by the reception committee. Here supper was served and as soon as the spacious dining hall could be cleared dancing was indulged in till a late hour, Dresskell’s orchestra, of this city, furnishing the music for the occasion.

The program for Wednesday was a day’s ride on P. H. McGarry’s new house boat to points of interest on beautiful Leech Lake, including a stop at Sugar Point, the scene of the battle last October between the Indians and United States troops, and although it rained, as it always does when the editors visit Walker, the trip was made and thoroughly enjoyed. At Sugar Point the boat tied up for an hour and dinner was served on board. Many of the more venturesome braved the elements, and wading through the mud and wet grass visited the place that made “Old Bug” famous. It was found upon arriving at the battle field that the log shack in which the six dead soldiers had been laid after the fight had been burned to the ground, and the information was imparted by a squaw man that “Bug” was superstitious and he was of the idea that if the building was left standing it would bring him misfortune, so he quietly visited the place and fired it, waiting until the last embers had died out, and then quietly stole back to his solitude at Boy Lake. K. C. Beaton of the Minneapolis Tribune, and H. L. Knappen, of the Times, who were in the memorable fight, were with the party, and they pointed out and explained the position of the troops, showed where the Indians were ambushed, and located the places where the soldiers gave up their lives. The return trip to Walker was made without incident, if the fact that several of the excursionists parted with their dinner on account of the roughness of the lake can be overlooked. The houseboat which carried the party is practically a first-class hotel afloat and has accommodations for a large number of people, being provided with state rooms and table accommodations, and P. H. McGarry is now prepared to give his friends who visit that popular summer resort ample accommodations on land or sea, and he’ll do it in royal style.

On Wednesday evening the party enjoyed a banquet at the Pameda, tendered by Walker’s citizens.

Thursday morning a special train was tendered the editors by Manager Winters, of the B. & N. M. road for the trip to Bemidji, a distance of thirty miles, which place was reached at 12:30, an hour late, which cut the visit short. Here the good people had provided a noon day feast fit for a king. Carriages carried the party to the new school house where covers were laid for one hundred, and the tables fairly groaned with the good things heaped upon them. W. F. Street welcomed the guests. Bemidji has every evidence of prosperity and is one of the prettiest places in Northern Minnesota, its location being perfect, lying between two lakes and gradually sloping on either side to the water’s edge. Its people are whole-souled and generous, and from all appearances the place has a bright future before it.

Here the party left the B. & N. M. and boarded the Great Northern train. W. L. Agnew, advertising agent of the road; accompanied the editors from Bemidji, and looked carefully after their every comfort. At Cass Lake a stop of fifteen minutes was made, and the writer had the pleasure of meeting several old time Brainerd citizens, among whom were Ed. Hurley and his business partner, Frank Gorenflo, who are doing a prosperous hotel business. Rufe Bennett, formerly with the City Hotel here, and “Little Jack” Osborne, well known to many of our readers, were conspicuous among the crowd that thronged the depot platform.

Grand Rapids was reached Thursday afternoon and here the party received a royal welcome. The city, which is one of the oldest on the upper Mississippi has every evidence of prosperity. Its school buildings, churches and court house are models in their line and of such magnificent structure and proportions as to call forth exclamations of surprise from those who had never visited the place. It is metropolitan in all respects, has electric lights and city water works and everything that goes to make a live business town. This is the home of our former townsman, Hon. D. M. Gunn, proprietor of the Hotel Pokegama, and at which place the party was housed during their stay. The hotel is a magnificent three-story structure, electric lighted and steam heated and would be a credit to a city of 25,000 inhabitants. It is furnished throughout in modern style and is one of those clean, home-like places that make on feel as though he wouldn’t mind camping right there for the balance of his life. The people of Grand Rapids are justly proud of the Hotel Pokegama and its proprietor, and well they may be. Thursday evening the party was entertained at a banquet tendered by the citizens at the above place, and it was what some of the gang termed “a very swell affair.” The tables were prettily decorated with cut flowers and an orchestra played sweet music while the editors devoured the good things provided and lost all thought of the shears and paste pot and the devil which had been left behind to keep the office open and receipt for any hay or wood that might be brought in on subscription After the banquet the party adjourned to the city hall and tripped the light fantastic until daylight. Friday morning a trip was made to the state experimental farm, and other points of interest were visited, and the party left at 3 o’clock for Duluth, which place was reached at 7 p. m. Here a banquet was tendered at the Hotel St. Louis, Mayor Truelsen turning the city over to the newspaper men and their ladies in a very neat speech. Congressman Page Morris was present and other prominent Duluthians. Saturday forenoon was spent in driving about the city and viewing her greatness. At 11 o’clock a military and civic parade was witnessed from the Spalding Hotel, given in honor of Secretary of War Alger and Gov. Lind. The party disbanded in the afternoon, some going to their homes, others visiting West Superior to view the launching, many lounging around the hotel resting from the excitement and fatigue of the five days’ trip. Take it all in all it was one of the most pleasant experiences the Northwestern Association has enjoyed, and those who participated carried to their home the kindest feelings for all who helped make the trip what it was, a complete success.

“Old Pease,” as usual, made himself very popular with the ladies, and if they could have the say the editor of the Anoka Union would be Minnesota’s next governor.

The Aeolian Quartette, of Brainerd, composed of S. F. Alderman, E. O. Webb, Misses Mayme Mitchell and Bertie Robinson, and Miss Nellie Merritt, accompanist, accompanied the excursion on the entire trip, and have practically become part of the organization. They furnished music on all occasions and were appreciated to a degree that certainly must have been agreeable to them. The people of Brainerd are proud of the Quartette and the Editorial Association is indebted to them for the entertainment they furnished in a degree that can scarcely be paid in words for they were the life of the whole party.

Editor Strawbridge, of the Cass Lake Times, made his first trip with the boys, but declares he will never miss another.

The new officers of the Association elected at Grand Rapids are: A. G. Bernard, president; Mrs. Franklyn Lee, vice-president; E. A. Nelson, secretary; N. H. Ingersoll, treasurer; F. J. Stevens, Fay Cravens and W. E. Hutchinson, executive committee. A pleasant trip contemplated by the Association next year is to Winnipeg, Lake of the Woods and the Iron Range Country. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 June 1899, p. 5, c’s 3 & 4)


A PRECIOUS PAIR.

_____


John Ryan and Mrs. Lottie C.

Nash Elope from Brainerd

Last Week.

_____


BOTH ARRESTED IN MINNEAPOLIS

_____


And Brought Back Last Saturday.

Each Desert a Family of

Several Children.

_____


John Ryan and Mrs. Lottie C. Nash, of this city, evidently thought life would be a failure without each other, and as both were legally tied to another, they resolved to fly, hence they eloped last Wednesday going to Minneapolis, where they secured lodging at 222 Hennepin avenue at the Richelieu lodging house. Ryan’s wife disapproved of the course adopted by John and Lottie, consequently she swore out a complaint charging them with adultery, and Sheriff Erickson went to Minneapolis, located the lovers, arrested them and brought them back Saturday. The sheriff met them strolling down the street and cruelly placed them under arrest and lodged them in jail there. He visited their apartment room 12, and found their effects scattered about the room, also sundry bottles of beer and wine, which indicated that John and Lottie were enjoying themselves first rate. Mrs. Nash, according to the Minneapolis papers, did not have a pleasant stay in the Hennepin jail. Three colored ladies of easy virtue were also confined in the women’s ward and they proceeded to have fun with her until they drove her into hysterics and the officers had to change her quarters.

They were arraigned on Monday, and Attorney Warner on their behalf entered a plea of not guilty and asked for a preliminary examination, which was set for yesterday morning at 10 o'clock. Bail was fixed at $500 each but as no bail was secured they remained the guests of Sheriff Erickson. When the case was called yesterday Attorney Warner made a statement that the sheriff refused to allow him to confer with his clients privately and was very insulting to him. That the sheriff had taken what money defendants had and refused to yield it up, and he would not serve as attorney in the case unless the money was given him, and he asked for a continuance on that ground. The sheriff stated that Mr. Warner’s statement was false and the court denied the motion for continuance. Mr. Warner then withdrew from the case and the defendants having no attorney the judge continued the case until Wednesday April 12th, at 10 o'clock a. m., to give defendants and opportunity to secure other counsel.

Both Ryan and Mrs. Nash deserted families. Ryan has a wife and four children, the youngest only three weeks old. He mortgaged everything in the house including his wife’s sewing machine and took the money, leaving them without a cent and without anything whatever to eat. He has lived here some years, being employed by L. J. Cale and Con O’Brien as delivery clerk, and also working at the shops. Mrs. Nash deserted a husband and three children.

The case has excited great interest and the court house was crowded at each hearing. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 April 1899, p. 1, c. 4)


Held to the Grand Jury.


The preliminary examination of John Ryan and Mrs. Lottie Nash, charged with adultery, was held on Wednesday morning at 10 o’clock in the district court room, an audience completely filling the large room being present at both the morning and afternoon session of the court. County attorney Alderman conducted the prosecution and Lawyer W. H. Crowell appeared for the defendants. The prosecution occupied the morning hours, although a great deal of time was consumed over the admission of testimony. Ralph Slipp, night clerk at the Arlington, was present with the register, and by him it was shown that on March 26th Ryan came into the hotel and asked for lodging, and was assigned room 17. He registered “John Ryan and wife,” and went out and returned with a woman, who Mr. Slipp now identifies as Mrs. Nash. They occupied the room all night, asking to be called at 3 a. m. for the Duluth train, which was done, but they did not come down until about 4 a. m., after the train was gone. Other testimony tending to show the relation that existed between them was introduced. After dinner Attorney Crowell said the defense would introduce no testimony at this time, but submit the case on the testimony of the state. The court decided that there was ample evidence that they were probably guilty and held them to the next grand jury, fixing the bail at $500 each. As they are both broke the chances are they will reside for the summer with Sheriff Erickson. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 April 1899, p. 8, c. 2)


John Ryan, who was arrested with Mrs. Lottie Nash on charge of adultery in April, was released from the county jail yesterday, the bail having been reduced from $500 to $300 and a sufficient bond for his appearance at the September term of court having been furnished. The woman is still in jail. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 July 1899, p. 8, c. 2)


DISTRICT COURT OPENS.

_____


[...]


John Ryan and Mrs. Nash, indictment for adultery. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 September 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


GUILTY AS CHARGED.

_____


Michael Kobe Found Guilty and Sen-

tenced to Seven Years in the

State Prison.

_____


[...]


The case of the state vs. John Ryan and Lottie C. Nash, indicted for adultery, was continued by consent of the county attorney and order of the court.


[...]

(Brainerd Dispatch, 22 September 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


Thomas Nash was before Judge Holland on Thursday for contempt of court for refusing to pay $25 attorney’s fees as ordered by the court in divorce proceedings he instituted against his wife. He was sent to jail by the court, but the following day paid the amount and was released. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 November 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


Relief at Last.


The city council at its meeting on Monday night passed an ordinance restraining cattle from running at large in the city. This is a measure that the citizens of the city have labored for in vain for many years. Brainerd has heretofore been an immense cow pasture, and no matter how citizens argued with the council and pointed out how shade trees and lawns and gardens were despoiled and utterly ruined by cattle running at large, yet the council turned a deaf ear to all appeals and entreaties, and the festive cow continued to revel in green lawns and flower beds and truck garden. But let us be thankful that this council has awakened to the fact that our streets are not country lanes and cowpaths, and citizens can now plant trees and flowers and otherwise beautify the streets and yards, and give our city the appearance of a nicely kept park, rather than a cow yard, and if the ordinance is carefully enforced, unsightly fences will be removed and Brainerd will soon be one of the handsomest cities in the state. This council deserves the thanks of every citizen of the city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 April 1899, p. 4, c. 1)


THE NATION’S HOLIDAY

_____


A Perfect Day Provided for the

Celebration in Brainerd on

the Glorious Fourth.

_____


THE PARADE WAS IMMENSE.

_____


The Business Men and Others Pro-

vide a Display of Floats That

Would Do Credit to a

City of 50,000.

_____


The Balloon Ascension and Parachute Leap the Chief At-

traction and a Com-

plete Success.

_____


The Program at Swartz Driving

Park Carried Out to the

Letter and Every

One Satisfied.

_____


Independence day dawned bright and clear and the importance of the day seemed to be recognized by the weather department, as the sky was cloudless, the sun shown brightly, and a more delightful day could not have been imagined had it been especially ordered. The booming of the cannon, the small boy with his firecrackers and who vied with the sun in arising, awakened the weary snoozers who had thought to catch an extra wink of sleep on account of the holiday occasion.

A year ago the great and glorious victory of the American fleet under Admiral Schley at Santiago de Cuba, at the time when the Spanish fleet under Cervera was wiped out of existence and Santiago’s fall made certain, being celebrated. The patriotic war spirit has been aroused again by the recurrence of another Fourth of July. The remembrance of the endorsement of that great state paper the Declaration of Independence, 123 years ago, linked with the memory of the sending of Cervera’s war ships to the bottom of the sea a year ago stirred the spirit of patriotism in the blood of every American citizen. Never was the National day more enthusiastically celebrated in Brainerd, and in fact the whole Northwest.

_____


A Magnificent Parade.


The parade was the first of the listed attractions and it was a big affair, overreaching the expectations of the most sanguine, the start being made at 10 o’clock and was viewed by 8,000 people from the sidewalks and every possible point of vantage along the line of march.

View looking ENE from the roof of the Gardner Block as the 4th of July Parade, moves west on Laurel Street between Fifth and Sixth Streets, the large building on the left is the back of the Columbian Block, 1899. A 1342x888 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society
Sam R. Adair’s float rounds the corner from Laurel Street moving north on Fifth Street. A 900x745 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society
J. M. Elder drives his float in the Fourth of July parade, ca. 1899. A 1342x1036 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society
Johnson’s Drug Store float in the Fourth of July parade, 1899. A 1184x1067 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society
C. H. Kyllo Fourth of July parade float advertising cigars, ca. 1899. A 2016x1212 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The first division of the procession was headed by Chief Marshal G. S. McPherson and aides, J. C. Congdon, R. G. Vallentyne, Leonard Bedell and Conrad Isle. The second section was in charge of Marshal N. M. Paine, A. H. Bennett and W. H. Sadler. The Northern Pacific band furnished music at the head of the line. Following them came the Modern Woodmen 100 strong, led by the lodge goat. Their large turnout caused favorable comment along the line of march. The citizens in carriages came next and directly behind came the fire department. The business floats then followed:

S. & J. W. Koop, groceries.

Abbott & Wilkins, groceries.

Albert Angel, groceries.

F. H. Gruenhagen, Crescent bicycles.

Henry I. Cohen, dry goods.

L. M. Koop, general department store.

A. M. Opsahl, photographer.

A. L. Hoffman, bicycles.

S. R. Adair, watches, clocks and jewelry.

Red Men, unique float with teepee and braves.

Larson & Walters, wood and coal.

Wm. Dodd, Brainerd fruit and vegetable farm.

Johnson’s Pharmacy, drugs.

Brainerd Lumber Co.

Brainerd Lumber Co., ship, “Useless” from Rice Lake.

Iron Moulders’ Union, float with machinery in motion and members of organization following on foot.

Calithumpians.

Dresskell’s City Band.

John McCulloch, Brainerd greenhouses.

J. C. Hessell, farm machinery.

W. F. Holst, farm machinery.

Marie A. Canan, photographer.

Calithumpian display, “Bred in Old Kentucky.”

Mrs. H. Theviot, millinery.

M. K. Swartz, drugs.

McFadden Drug Co., drugs.

E. E. Beard, Brainerd Arena.

Wm. Bredfeld [sic] [Bredfield], Anhauser-Busch beer.

O. G. Graham, spring water.

C. H. Kyllo, “Great Game” cigars.

I. Edstrom, Laurel street laundry.

Brainerd Lumber Co., decorated log to be used in log rolling contest.

Calithumpian display, “Just back from the Phillippines,” by Harold Saunders.

P. Stendahl, Brainerd Ice Co.

Calithumpian display, Jos. Pfeffer.

Co. L., N. G. S. M., Capt. Adair.

Members of the G. A. R.

Speaker’s carriage, Mayor Koop, Hon. J. Adam Bede and Father Lynch.

Calithumpian display.

The judges, C. D. Johnson, W. H. Mantor and Dr. A. F. Groves, reviewed the parade from the band stand at the Gardner block. The award of prizes was a hard problem for them to solve, the floats in almost every instance being perfection in their respective lines. At the close of their conference the following list of prize winners were announced:

Brainerd Lumber Co., best business float, $10. This float represented a log house complete with all the surroundings, green grass growing in the yard and two colored people enjoying themselves near the front entrance. It was a handsomely arranged and neatly constructed affair.

The Iron Moulders’ Union were awarded the prize for the best trades display float, $10. The float represented the moulders at work, a furnace being in full bast.

The Brainerd Lumber Co. was also awarded the prize, $10, for the most comic float, which was a fully-rigged sailing ship, “The Useless,” from Rice Lake, manned by jolly tars.

Miss Irma Mueller was awarded the prize of $5 for the best appearing mount.

G. S. McCulloch, overseer at the county farm, took the prize of $10 for the best appearing farmers’ turnout.

Harold Saunders, with his unique rig, having beer kegs for wheels, captured the $10 purse offered for the best calithumpian display.

John Clark and Lloyd Jones took the prize of $5 for the second best calithumpian display. They were rigged out as a colored couple drawing two black kids in a rudely constructed go-cart.

There was no competitor for the most comic mount and the judges thought that Jos. Pfeffer was entitled to something for his home-made wagon with wheels sawed from the ends of logs, and grass teepee in which he sat driving one horse hitched to the pole. This award of $5 was made subject to the approval of the executive committee.

The floats of L. M. Koop, Abbott & Wilkins, S. & J. W. Koop, F. H. Gruenhagen, Henry I. Cohen, Larson & Walters and many others were highly complimented, and one could fill columns in a detailed description of the various displays, but neither time nor space will permit.

After the parade the audience was favored with a speech from Hon. J. Adam Bede, the humorist and politician from Pine City. It was one of J. Adam’s best efforts and filled with humor and happy thoughts. The immense crowd listened attentively and cheered heartily. Mayor Koop preceded Mr. Bede in a few well chosen remarks and was followed by Rev. Father Lynch, who offered prayer.

_____


At Swartz Driving Park.


The new driving park, for which the people of Crow Wing county are indebted to M. K. Swartz, was thronged with crowds of people during the afternoon, and long before the first race was called the grand stand, which seats over 1,200 people, was completely filled, and even the standing room was taken. The number of people on the grounds is variously estimated at from 3,200 to 3,600. The grounds, while not completed, were in very fair shape, much better than was expected considering the weather. The race track was heavy, but the inconveniences were put up with in good grace.

The base ball game was played under difficulties, the Brainerd team winning from Ft. Ripley by a score of 14 to 4. The Brainerd team also played at Motley in the forenoon and were also the victors there, the score being 9 to 5. The purse at Motley was $35 and at Brainerd $50.

The balloon ascension and parachute leap was made by Prof. Jenkin’s wife, Mrs. Mattie Jenkins, and was a complete success. The day was perfect for the flight into space above, hardly a breath of air stirring. When the balloon, which was inflated with hot air, had attained a height of 2,00 feet, going nearly straight up, it began to float off slowly to the south, and the lady, who looked like the merest speck on the horizontal bar attachment, pulled the string which released the parachute and she started down like a rocket for a hundred feet or more while the crowd held their breath, but the umbrella-shaped conveyance soon filled with air and prevented its rapid descent and the lady reached tera firma in safety, even if she did have to wade out of mud hole. The crowd was well pleased with the performance and the lady aeronaut was roundly applauded when she appeared before the grand stand after her journey to the clouds.

The races which took place were interesting and spirited and the result is given below:


HORSE RACES.


In the three-minute trotting race there were three entries, Nero, owned by J. M. Gray, taking first money; Gold Foil, owned by Dr. J. A. Thabes, second; Charley owned by J. M. Gray, third. Time, 3:11.

The free-for-all trot was won by S. W. Verplast’s horse, of Verndale, Audit; Lall, owned by Dr. Groves, second; Oakes, third. The latter being a Long Prairie horse, owned by J. E. Cherry. Time, 2:50.

In the trotting race for green horses Gold Foil won first; Nero, second; Charley, third.

The half-mile pony running race was won by Billy, owned by Wm. Schwinderman, Bay Billy, owned by Harvey Springer taking second money.

The judges in these races were S. R. Adair, W. H. Ward, L. Cooley, H. J. Spencer and Dr. Groves, the latter not acting in the races in which his horse took part.


BICYCLE RACES.


In the one-mile gents’ race there were five entries, John Goedderz, Fred Britton, Ole Olson, Louis Christianson and Chas. Johnson. Olson taking first money and Goedderz second.

The five-mile race was contested for by Olson, Goedderz, Christianson and Britton. Olson taking first and Goedderz second.

The two-mile race for boys under 15 years, was won by Harry Lawrence; Joe Goedderz second.

The two-mile ladies’ race was won by Miss Nellie Dickey, the other contestant being Mrs. Lettie Abear. Mrs. Abear was far in the lead at the three-quarter post when she was thrown from her wheel by the loose sand and was unable to overtake her contestant, the accident undoubtedly losing her the race.

Miss Carrie Mahlum won the mile girls’ race, Mary Peterson second.

The ten-mile free-for-all was contested for by Ole Olson, John Goedderz, J. R. Anderson and Chas. Johnson, the latter dropping out on account of an accident to his wheel after having made eleven laps, Ole Olson taking the race, John Goedderz second, and J. R. Anderson third. Time, 29 minutes and 28 seconds.


FOOT RACES, ETC.


The half-mile dash was won by Byron Clough, Peter Peterson, of Long Lake, second.

In the 100-yard foot race John Congdon, Jr., won first prize and William Plummer second. There were ten entries in this event, Val. Murloski, Fred Ott, Geo., Guyette, P. A. Rice, William Plummer, E. A. McWilliams, Peter Peterson, Alex Jardine, John Larson and John Congdon, Jr., participating.

The fat man’s race was won by Fred Ott, who tipped the beam at 207, the other contestants being C. C. Kyle, 207 pounds, and Gust Bergman, 235 pounds.

The sack race was won by Peter Peterson, his brother, Oswald Peterson, taking second place. There were ten entries in this event.

_____


Bicycle Parade and Fireworks.


The evening’s entertainment consisted of the bicycle parade and fireworks. The bicyclists, many of them gaily attired, and many of them in grotesque and droll rigs, assembled at the City Park at 8 p. m., and headed by Capt. S. R. Adair, dressed like a Chippewa brave from Sugar Point, made the circuit of the principal streets passing before the reviewing judges, W. H. Mantor, A. F. Ferris and E. H. Simmons, at the Y. M. C. A. corner, where the decision as to who were entitled to prizes was settled as follows:

John Hessell, best decorated wheel and rider, gents.

Virgie Lessard, best decorated wheel and rider, ladies.

Arthur Winters, most comic decorated wheel and rider, gents.

Miss Irma Mueller, most comic decorated wheel and rider, ladies.

The fireworks came next and occupied the attention of the public for over two hours. The display was in many respects good, and barring the burning up of the two large balloons before they got off the ground, there were no accidents. At the close, the weary crowd dispersed to their homes, being satisfied that it had been a successful celebration, one of the very best in the history of the city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 July 1899, p. 1, c.’s 3, 4, 5 & 6)


MURDEROUS ASSAULT AND SUICIDE.

_____


E. S. Clinch, of Backus, Shoots His Wife

Twice in the Head and then Blows

His Own Brains Out.

_____


The Woman Will Recover—Jealousy

Said to be the Cause.

_____


E. S. Clinch committed a murderous assault on his wife at Backus yesterday morning, shooting her twice in the head, and thinking he had finished his fiendish work turned the weapon upon himself and blew his own brains out. Mrs. Clinch, although seriously wounded, was brought to this city and placed under the care of Dr. McPherson, and will recover unless unfavorable conditions set in. The first bullet struck the woman under the left eye and ranged downward, the second shot striking on the jaw on the left side, the bullet taking a downward course and lodged in her neck. How the woman ever escaped being killed outright is a mystery. Mrs. C. E. Scribner, a sister of the wounded woman, and who accompanied her to Brainerd, stated to a DISPATCH reporter that the deed was done on account of jealousy, Mr. Clinch being a man of 70 years and his wife 39. They were married last fall and opened a small store and hotel at Backus. The couple apparently did not get along very well and Clinch finally occupied apartments separate from his wife in a log shack close by. He was postmaster at Backus, as well as proprietor of the stopping place. He was jealous even of women who associated with his wife according to Mrs. Scribner’s story. On the 3rd of July Clinch went to Walker and on the morning of the 4th Mrs. Clinch came to Brainerd to spend the day and do some trading. Clinch returned to Backus the morning of the 5th and found his wife absent, as she did not return until Wednesday evening. He was evidently very much provoked at her absence and when he met her at the train the greeting was anything but cordial. Mrs. Clinch did not see him again until the next morning when he entered the kitchen where she was getting breakfast and told her he had come in to kill her, and locked the door. After some words Clinch pulled his revolver and fired point blank at her head, the bullet striking her under the eye as above stated, but she did not fall until the second shot had been fired, and he then turned the weapon upon himself with deadly effect. Mrs. Clinch managed to get to the door and unlock it and walk to Mrs. Scribner’s house next door where she told her story. The coroner of Cass county was sent for and the wounded woman was brought to this city on the first train.

The man who committed the terrible deed formerly lived at Anoka and has a family of grown up children by a former wife. He was well known in Brainerd, having been in the lumbering business for many years. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 July 1899, p. 8, c. 5)


The remains of E. S. Clinch, the man who suicided at Backus Thursday morning last after making a murderous assault upon his wife, were brought to this city on Saturday and shipped to Anoka for burial after being embalmed at Losey & Dean’s undertaking rooms. Mrs. Clinch is still in the city receiving treatment and will suffer no inconvenience from the two wounds received from the .32-calibre revolver except a slight disfigurement to her face where the bullets entered. Nothing further than was stated in last week’s DISPATCH was brought out at the coroner’s inquest which was held Friday afternoon. (Brainerd Dispatch, 14 July 1899, p. 8, c. 2)


JOS. BISSIAR STABBED.

_____


In a Saloon Row Mike Kobe Assaults

Joseph Bissiar with a Pocket

Knife.—Result of the Wound

Yet Uncertain.

_____


Joseph Bissiar was stabbed with a pocket knife in the hands of Mike Kobe at Crawford’s saloon, corner of Fifth and Laurel streets, on Monday evening, the result of a drunken row. Just how the fight occurred is hard to determine as there are several versions of the affair. Kobe had been in the saloon for some time and had been drinking. When Bissiar entered the place there was a heated discussion going on in regard to the purchase of drinks in which Bissiar is said to have joined and in the mix-up that followed Kobe picked up a pocket knife which laid on the bar and which was used for the purpose of cutting-lemons and dodged around the end of the bar, and as he did so Bissiar struck him with his fist, cutting his lip. The two men clinched and Kobe used the knife, the little blade of which was open, stabbing Bissiar between the third and fourth ribs on the left side, the knife blade penetrating the lung right over the base of the heart. When the fight was over Bissiar told a friend of his that he was cut, and an examination of his left breast showed the above result. Dr. Reimestead was called and Bissiar was taken to his home, where he lies in a precarious condition, pneumonia of the lower lobe of the left lung having set in as a result.

Kobe was immediately placed under arrest and taken to the county jail. He does not deny his part in the affair, claiming that when he used the knife he did it to scare Bissiar and without any intention of cutting him.

Both men are well known in this city, Bissiar being the local agent of the Singer Sewing Machine company. Kobe makes his home at Stoney Brook and was at one time in the meat market business in East Brainerd, his reputation being not of the best.

The examination of Kobe has been postponed until Wednesday, August 2nd. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 July 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


The report that Mike Kobe, awaiting trial for an assault on Joe Bissiar, had been admitted to bail is untrue. As was stated in this paper last week, Judge Holland refused the application. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 August 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


The preliminary examination of Mike Kobe, charged with assault in the first degree, was postponed on Saturday last until the 19th inst. (Brainerd Dispatch, 18 August 1899, p. 8, c. 2)


The preliminary examination of Mike Kobe for assault on Joe Bissiar was held Wednesday afternoon and he was held to the grand jury. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 September 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


DISTRICT COURT OPENS.

_____


[...]


Michael Kobe was indicted for assault in the first degree, the offense charged being that of assault with a dangerous weapon upon Joseph Bissiar. Kobe plead not guilty. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 September 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


GUILTY AS CHARGED.

_____


Michael Kobe Found Guilty and Sen-

tenced to Seven Years in the

State Prison.

_____


The jury in the case of the state against Michael Kobe, charged with assault in the first degree, returned a verdict of guilty as charged and the prisoner was this morning sentenced by Judge Holland to seven years at hard labor in the state prison at Stillwater. The details of the assault made by Kobe upon Joseph Bissiar were published in the DISPATCH at the time the affair occurred.


[...]

(Brainerd Dispatch, 22 September 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


Balloon Man Drowned.


Edwin M. East was drowned in Leech Lake on Wednesday evening while making a balloon ascension and parachute leap. Mr. East was well known in the city, having been here since the first of July with Prof. and Mrs. C. D. Jenkins who gave exhibitions at the Swartz Driving Park on the 4th. He was a tight-rope walker and being stranded in the city he was making use of his time in getting the balloon business down to a science and made his first trip into the air in this city on Monday, July 17th. When the Library Association gave their excursion to Bemidji on July 25th Prof. Jenkins and Mr. East went there expecting to give an exhibition, but through some misunderstanding it did not come off, and the balloonists stayed there. A few days later East made an ascension and came down in Bemidji lake but was rescued. The balloon party finally made their way to Walker and on Wednesday evening Mr. East made his third trip skyward and which cost him his life. The balloon was inflated and started up at a late hour, about 8:30 o'clock, what little breeze there was was blowing off the lake but when the aeronaut had reached a distance of 800 or 1,000 feet he struck a current which carried him out over the south arm of the lake and he fell into the water and his body has not been recovered. East’s home is at Salt Lake City. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 August 1899, p. 1, c. 6)


Makes a Correction.


The Walker Pilot says: We erred last week in reporting the alleged engagement of Edwin M. East, the balloonist, to Miss Dollie Stratton. In the excitement at the time of the ascension the good-bye cries of the doomed aerialist were not correctly interpreted. The lady’s name is Dollie Stratlett, of Salt Lake City. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 August 1899, p. 8, c. 4)


The body of Edwin M. East, the unfortunate balloonist who lost his life at Walker recently by drowning, was recovered Tuesday in Leech Lake. The remains were buried by the county. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 September 1899, p. 8, c. 1)


BEST TOWN IN THE STATE.

_____


A Superior Editor Thinks Thirty

Hours of Unbroken Thirst

Must Cause Suffering

Among Pioneers.

_____


Editor Munger, in his West Superior Citizen, writes as follows of a Sunday in Brainerd:

A few days ago the editor of the Citizen made a trip to Brainerd, Minn., 114 miles west of Superior, and was agreeably surprised to find it one of the most pleasant and interesting towns he had ever been in. It is a town of hospitality, good will and generous impulse. It is mainly supported by several large enterprises, including the principal railroad shops on the Northern Pacific line, and the mill of the Brainerd Lumber company, one of the largest in the state. Farming interests have grown extensively in that vicinity of late, and are now a very important aid to the business of the city, so Brainerd adds a large degree of prosperity to its other good things. General business is much better there this season than in any year before for a long time. Brainerd has an elegant high school building and four other large, solid brick school buildings, visible evidence of the active interest the people take in educational matters. Then there is the great Northern Pacific Sanitarium, also a fine court house and a fine Y. M. C. A. building, also many churches. In the upper end of town a dam has been built across the Mississippi river, making one of the largest and best water powers in the state. This dam was built fourteen years ago by Hon. C. F. Kindred, at a cost of $125,000.

And Brainerd has people of the right kind. The town seemed full of Red Men, not the original kind against whom Col. Jim Dewar, of that place, led his troops during the notable but bloodless blueberry war of twenty-five years ago, but members of the real Improved Order of Red Men. We met J. C. Jamieson, of the city council, Mayor J. H. Koop, and many other locally distinguished persons, official and otherwise. Mayor Koop established the rule last winter of keeping the saloons closed from 12 o’clock Saturday night until Monday morning, and has strictly maintained that rule ever since. We were in town over Sunday, and noticed that there was apparently some suffering as a result of this rather stringent and unnecessary rule, and we could not resist the conclusion that a strict closing of the saloons during the morning service at the churches would be sufficient to cover all useful purposes along this particular line of reform. Thirty hours of unbroken thirst is pretty hard for the old pioneers who many years ago were the advance guards of civilization, and for some of the younger pioneers as well. They seemed to think the mayor had given them gingerbread instead of frosted cake. Yet Mayor Koop is a thorough business man and makes a very satisfactory mayor in every other way.

We also met Hon. A. F. Ferris, the banker and law-maker. He is a prince of good fellows, and between his duties as president of the First National Bank of Brainerd and his work as a member of the legislature of Minnesota, in which he has served at every session in recent years, he is very busy. It was through his influence that Hon. A. N. Dare was elected speaker of the Minnesota house of representatives last winter. He was chairman of the Dare committee during the contest for that honour. C. N. Parker, president of the Northern Pacific Bank and proprietor of the big railroad and general foundry in Brainerd, is another citizen who is at the top notch of public esteem. He is enterprising and energetic. Mr. Parker is also proprietor of the Brainerd telephone service, which is a very paying investment. J. T. Sanborn, proprietor of the City Hotel, is also a very popular citizen. R. R. Wise owns the big Arlington Hotel, also a hotel at Fargo, which he built last year at a cost of $80,000. He also bought a business building in Brainerd for $16,000. He made nearly all his money in the Arlington at Brainerd during the past ten years, which shows that the hotel business there is not bad. Judge G. W. Holland, the very popular district court judge of that district, also resides at Brainerd. He has held that position for eleven years. We would like to mention a host of other very popular people who reside in Brainerd, but space forbids. Hon. H. C. Stivers, now editor and proprietor of the Superior Journal of Commerce, resided there for over seventeen years, and everybody had kind words for him, and spoke of him especially as an able worker for the promotion of Brainerd’s interests. He was repeatedly elected to office there, although he was a democrat, and the republicans had, and still have, an overwhelming majority. Altogether the Brainerd people seem to be a strong band of humanitarians working in the field of political progress without partisan bias. (Brainerd Dispatch, 25 August 1899, p. 5, c. 3)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


NO LABOR DAY CELEBRATION

_____


Program Arranged for the Day Does Not

Materialize

____


For the first time in several years, there was no public celebration of Labor Day in Brainerd last Monday. It had been understood that there was to be a demonstration, which included a street parade, speaking, etc., and quite a crowd collected on the streets to witness the display, but nobody except Chief Marshal Conrad Ilse turned out to demonstrate. The Northern Pacific band took its station in the bandstand early in the day and rendered some very fine music, and meanwhile the people elbowed each other on the sidewalks while they looked in vain for some sign of a parade, which never came.

Finally, as the disappointed crowds on the streets were beginning to disperse, a Mr. H. D. Stanley, who is said to be a life insurance agent temporarily stopping the city, was introduced to the small group of people yet remaining in the vicinity of the Y. M. C. A. corner, and delivered a short address from the steps of the building.

The dismal failure of the Labor Day celebration is the more marked from the fact that everything was favorable for a successful outdoor demonstration, so far as the weather and the condition of the streets were concerned. Besides, the Northern Pacific shops and the Brainerd Lumber Co.’s. big mill were closed down for the day, and the business houses of the city were closed from 1 to 6 p. m. And yet the sturdy wage-earners of the city did not turn out to participate in the program which had been announced.

There was a Labor Day ball at Gardner Hall in the evening, however, which was well attended, and which was a very pleasant affair. Music was furnished by the popular Kelsey orchestra. (Brainerd Tribune, 09 September 1899, p. 8, c. 6)


Presidential Party to Visit Brainerd.


President McKinley and cabinet will pass through Brainerd next Friday, Oct. 13th, at 1:30 p. m. in a special train from Duluth. The train leaves Duluth at 10 a. m. and the stop in this city will probably be 15 minutes. While as yet there is nothing official in regard to the program our people will undoubtedly have a chance to listen to a few remarks from President McKinley. It is undoubtedly the most distinguished party that has ever visited Brainerd and the entire population will be out to welcome the chief magistrate of the country and his cabinet officers. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 October 1899, p. 1, c. 4)


PRESIDENT McKINLEY HERE.

_____


A Vast Crowd of People Await the

Special Train Conveying the Pres-

ident and His Cabinet on His

Way West.

_____


The special train of six coaches carrying President McKinley and his cabinet arrived at 3:30 o’clock this afternoon and was greeted at the depot by a vast crowd of people who had assembled to do honor to the occasion, and it is safe to say that nearly every able-bodied man, woman and child in the city and for miles around in the country was present during the few moments that the train stopped. The city schools were given a recess that the rising generation might have a chance to gaze upon the chief executive of the nation. The train pulled into the station and was stopped at the west side of the Sixth street crossing immediately under a large banner which contained the words “Welcome President McKinley and Cabinet.” Both bands were in attendance and lent their assistance in making the welcome a hearty one.

When the train stopped the president appeared upon the platform of the rear car, and was greeted with enthusiastic cheers by the assembled thousands. As soon as the cheering ceased somewhat, he made a short speech dwelling upon the thought that the safety of the Republic was the home and fireside and the maternal influence. He then introduced the attorney general, who merely bowed. Secretary of Agriculture Wilson was next introduced and made a short speech as did also Secretary of the Interior Hitchcock. The President, in introducing Secretary Hitchcock said he had charge of the census, and looking over the vast throng of people added that he thought to-day would be a good day to take the census. Secretary Long of the Navy was introduced and was greeted with a cheer which indicated how popular is the Navy in the public esteem. Calls were made for Mrs. McKinley but she was unable to appear, but several ladies received a bow and a smile from her through the car window. The train then pulled out amid the wild cheering of the vast crowd. (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 October 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


McKinley was Pleased.


E. C. Blanchard, superintendent of the Lake Superior division of the Northern Pacific road, who accompanied the presidential party on its trip over that line from Duluth to Fargo, is much pleased with the compliments that the road received through him as its representative on that occasion says the News-Tribune. President McKinley told Mr. Blanchard that the trip from Duluth to Fargo was one of the most comfortable runs that he had experienced since starting on the Northwestern tour. The train left Duluth two hours late and 25 minutes more were knocked off the regular schedule by stops at various places, which occupied more time than was expected. But the train went into Fargo five minutes ahead of the actual time that had been allowed for this part of the president’s journey. The train traveled at a rate of 45 to 60 miles an hour. Mr. Blanchard says that of the 10,000 people in Brainerd fully 9,000 were at the depot to see the president. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 October 1899, p. 4, c. 1)


All Halloween Pranks.


Tuesday night was All Halloween, and as usual the mischievous small boy, and some older and more vicious boys, made the night hideous. Although the fun generally was of a harmless character, there were, we regret to say, some things done that were not funny, but vicious and harmful. In some places out houses were tipped over and gates were carried off and fences were injured, but not a great deal of the this sort of thing was done. Several Halloween parties were held, and rides were taken about town, and as much noise made as it’s possible to get out of tinhorns, cow bells and other melodious musical instruments, to the delight of the fun makers. It is reported that a party of north side society ladies masqueraded about town, stopping at different points and doing the cake walk and skirt dance, but this may be fiction. Anyway a great deal of fun was enjoyed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 November 1899, p. 8, c. 4)


Two Rigs Wrecked.


Charles Furhop came near losing his life on Tuesday afternoon the result of a runaway. Mr. Furhop arrived in the city from Minneapolis the evening before and was stopping with his brother, Otto Furhop, who lives out near the Tennis farm. The gentleman in question drove into the city Tuesday afternoon with a single horse and light lumber wagon for the purpose of getting his trunk from the depot. The horse became frightened at the noise made by a switch engine and Mr. Furhop was unable to hold the animal which started at a breakneck speed down Sixth street turning the corner at Front and throwing the gentleman out of the rig in front of Slipp Bros. The lines caught around the man’s ankle and he was dragged up the street as far as the McFadden Drug store where his head came in contact with the wheel of another rig and the line parted. The horse then turned and ran across the street into the Y. M. C. A. park striking a tree, wrecking the wagon and distributing the contents over the ground. Dr. Hemstead was sent for and the man’s injuries attended to. He received two ugly cuts on the head and was otherwise badly bruised.

_____


About ten minutes after the accident mentioned above Frank Daigle’s team, of Vineland, came tearing up Front street and when they crossed Sixth R. G. Vallentyne attempted to stop them but was struck by the neck yoke and thrown to the ground directly under the horse’s feet but luckily he escaped with only a few bruises. The team ran over into the Y. M. C. A. park and brought up against one of the trees with such force as to scatter the merchandise with which the wagon was loaded in all directions. With the exception of the collars and bridles the harness was entirely stripped from the horses. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 December 1899, p. 1, c. 3)


1900

SLASHED WITH A KNIFE

_____


Wm. Hemore, of the No. 1 Saloon the

Victim—His Assailant a Tough

Character.

_____


A Serious cutting affray occurred at the No. 1 saloon early Saturday morning. The proprietor, Wm. Hemore, was standing in the saloon talking with a friend, when a man entered saying he wanted a drink of whiskey. Mr. Hemore took him by the arm and led him to the bar and asked the bartender to supply the drinks. The stranger suddenly drew a knife and made a pass at Mr. Hemore, who warded off the blow with his hand, receiving a severe cut on his first finger. He then struck the fellow a blow with his other hand, but the man made another cut with the knife, striking Mr. Hemore on the back of the head, inflicting a wound three or four inches in length, reaching from the base of the brain down on the neck. Mr. Hemore then jumped back and grabbed a chair, and would have floored the fellow, but the bartender not noticing the deadly knife grabbed his arm and prevented the blow. The fellow then made for the door and escaped. Mr. Hemore cried to the bartender to follow him, as he had been assaulted with a knife. He did so, and overtook the man in the rear of Purdy’s livery stable, where the man showed fight, but was promptly knocked down by the bartender. He was jerked to his feet and taken back to the No. 1, where he was not being used very tenderly when Officer Preston arrived and placed him under arrest and took him to the lock-up. Hemore had Dr. Batchellor sew up his wound on the head, which required eleven stitches. The man, who gave his name as Henry Gray was brought into the municipal court the next morning charged with assault in the first degree. His case was continued until Wednesday, and then until this morning, and his preliminary examination is now progressing. Mr. Hemore’s wounds are doing nicely.

The fellow is undoubtedly a tough character. On Saturday morning a telegram was received from Aitkin to arrest a man answering to his description for highway robbery, and at noon Deputy Sheriff Haugen arrived and identified the man as the one wanted. He had been in the Aitkin lock-up for some days before for threatening ladies on the street. He was released that morning, and at noon was seen to leave the town with Dan. Persson driving southeast along the track towards Mr. Persson’s home, who lives at Mille Lacs Lake. That evening Mr. Persson was found lying by the road near Cedar Lake knocked insensible, his team standing by him, and his pockets relieved of their contents. Evidently he had been slugged by Gray and robbed of all the money he had, which has since been ascertained to be about $100. Gray then came to Deerwood, where he took the midnight train for this city, assaulting Mr. Hemore a few hours later.

Gray is not the man’s right name. His name is thought to be C. H. Gould. He gave the name Gray to the officers here and at Aitkin, but on being searched his name was found to be Gould, which he admitted, saying he gave the wrong name because he had friends in town that he did not want to know who he was. It now transpires that the robbery of Persson took place in Crow Wing county, so the Aitkin people do not want him and he will be tried here for the offense. The whole matter will be brought before the grand jury. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 February 1900, p. 8, c. 4)


Kindred Gets Attention.


The Minneapolis Times speaks editorially of a former Brainerd citizen as follows:

The Philadelphia papers are at the present time paying a good deal of attention to Charles F. Kindred. The matter may interest some people in this state, who in their idle moments have wondered what has become of Mr. Kindred and what he has been doing since he attempted to break into congress eighteen years ago as a representative from the fifth district of Minnesota. It will be remembered that the Nelson-Kindred Campaign of 1882 in "the bloody fifth" was an exceedingly spirited affair. Both men claimed to have been regularly nominated by the republican convention at Detroit [Lakes]. Knute Nelson was generally recognized as the regular candidate, but Kindred also had many friends and remained in the fight until he was defeated at the polls. In 1884 the rivals patched up their quarrel and Kindred presided over the convention that renominated Nelson. Shortly after that event Kindred left Minnesota and was lost sight of by the people of these parts. There were occasional rumors to the effect that he had made a large fortune as a promoter of some gigantic land schemes in Mexico, and that he had become an important person in eastern railroad circles.

Mr. Kindred has not been idle since he left Minnesota. He has at different times made something of a stir in the politics of Philadelphia. Of late years he has been the political manager for the Reading railroad, and his principal duty has been to guard the interests of the road in the city council of Philadelphia. His friends in this state will be pained, but hardly surprised, to learn that he is under suspicion of having tried to corrupt the council in a recent attempt to secure the passage of a measure of importance to the railroad. He seems to have lost his influence. One of the Philadelphia papers now calls him a "maladroit bosslet" whose methods were discredited long ago and "whose compulsory retirement by his employers is demanded by a decent regard for public opinion." The paper admits, however, that the turning down of Kindred does not mean that boodle politics have been abandoned by the council; it means only that he and his friends are not in the new deal and will not have any share of the rich spoils in sight. Finally, it sees the one feeble ray of hope that the road "may yield to self-interest what it has obstinately denied to decency and get rid of Charles F. Kindred, the discredited and useless political agent without a pull." (Brainerd Dispatch, 13 April 1900, p. 5, c. 1)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1901 Brainerd Booming


THE NATION’S BIRTHDAY

_____


Was Fittingly Celebrated in Brainerd

on Wednesday.

_____


A Monster Crowd in Attendance—A

Fine Programme of

Sports.

_____


Speakers at the Fourth of July celebration in Depot Park at the corner of Front and Sixth Streets in 1900. Left to right: Dr. John Thabes, Mayor John Henry Koop, Lyman P. White and Dr. Werner Hemstead . A 772x605 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Glorious Fourth, the anniversary of the declaration of the nation’s independence, was celebrated in this city yesterday in as enthusiastic and elaborate a manner as the weather and the apathy of some of our business men would permit. The festivities of the day were ushered in by the booming of the cannon at the shops firing a national salute at sunrise, which apparently awoke every youngster in the city, who considered it his duty from that time on to make all the noise possible by every conceivable device that modern ingenuity has supplied to prevent anyone from getting any more sleep, and it must be admitted he succeeded admirably. The weather conditions were not very favorable. The early morning was cloudy, and a light drizzling rain fell for about half an hour between 8 and 9 o’clock, spoiling the Japanese lanterns that decorated the streets, and injuring the bunting that was liberally used by the business men in decorating their places of business. It continued cloudy all day, sprinkling a little at times. Just before the fireworks began it commenced a steady drizzle that became a soaking rain by morning.

The decorations, while not elaborate, were very nice. Several business places were very prettily decorated with flags and bunting, and the City Hall was covered with the national colors. A line of electric lights was strung on Front, 6th and Laurel streets, which were covered by lanterns at night, making a very pretty effect. A large pole was placed in the center of 6th and Front streets and streamers of electric lights were festooned to each corner. A circle of colored lights surrounded the pole above, all being decorated with red, white and blue bunting. When lighted at night it presented a very pleasing appearance.

At 10 o’clock the industrial parade assembled and was held, at which time the streets were thronged with people, who were arriving in a continuous stream all the morning from the surrounding country, or came in on the trains during the night, and the 11 o’clock train on the B. & N. M., brought a great many more. The parade was very fine, what there was of it, but it did not begin to assume the proportions of the parade a year ago. Only two business men had floats or made any display whatsoever: Henry I. Cohen, the enterprising dry goods merchant, and Dresskell’s jewelry store. The parade was led by Dresskell’s band through the principal streets. The display by Parker & Topping’s foundry and the Iron Moulder’s Union deserves all the praise that can be given it. The moulders of Union No. 226 turned out about 50 strong. They were attired in black caps and black shirts with white ties, and had the words “I. M. U. No. 226” in white letters across their breast. They wore white gloves and each carried a cane, and they certainly presented a very fine appearance. They were preceded in the parade by a very elaborate float made up to indicate the foundry business. They were given a continuous ovation.

The Brainerd Lumber Co.’s float was also very handsome. A large platform had been constructed, on which a huge circular saw was mounted, which was kept revolving. The saw was painted the national colors. A railing was made at the edge of the platform of one of the large band saws used in the mill. Eight or ten little girls all dressed in white occupied seats on the platform, each sitting under a canopy of white, and they sang patriotic songs as the parade progressed. The Spanish-American war veterans with the brass 12-pounder were also a feature. Prizes for the parade were awarded as follows:

For best business float, Wm. Dresskell, prize $25.

For best mechanic’s float, Iron Moulders, $25.

For largest turnout, Iron Moulders, $25.

For best appearing turnout, Brainerd Lumber Company, $25.

For best appearing mounted gentleman, Conrad Isle, $10.

For best appearing driving team and carriage, Mrs. M. K. Swartz, $10.

For best appearing farm team, Chas. Moore, $10.

For most comical turnout, M. Mayo and Leonard Bedall, $10. These gentlemen had rigged an old buggy up to look like an automobile, with steering apparatus. Their motive power, however, was a horse hitched in back of the buggy.

A ragamuffin band was in the parade, which furnished a great deal of amusement for the crowd.

The parade disbanded at the Y. M. C. A. park, where the address of the day was delivered by the Hon. Thos. E. Lyons, of West Superior, who made an eloquent speech appropriate to the occasion.


AT SWARTZ DRIVING PARK.

The afternoon was devoted to horse racing at the Swartz driving park. An immense crowd was in attendance, fully 4,000 people being on the ground. The races were interesting and exciting and resulted as follows:

3 minute race—Minnie Wood, Jack Burns’ horse, 1st money; Invoice, 2nd money; Toenail, 3rd money, and Hot Boy, 4th money.

2:40 race—Britta, 1st money; Red Bird, 2nd money; Cossetta, 3rd.

Free for all—Greenleaf, 1st money; Loll, Dr. Groves’ horse, 2nd money; and Billy Balkin, 3rd money.

Running Race—Gibb, 1st money; Billy, 2nd money; Jolly, 3rd money.

The ball game came in for its share of attention. The Royalton club played a very good game, while the home team played very poorly. Vorge went into the box at first for the home team, but having pitched a 15 inning game only two days before, his arm became lame, and Fred. Paine went into the box in the 4th and finished the game. In the last half of the 8th, when the score stood 9 to 7 in favor of Brainerd, the manager of the visitors saw he could not win, and made the umpire’s decision on a hit the pretext for calling his club off the diamond, and the game was given to Brainerd on a score of 9 to 0.

The fireworks in the evening were witnessed by a large crowd, notwithstanding the drizzling rain. They were very fine, and would have been very pleasing under ordinary conditions. At one time a box of fireworks caught fire, and an exhibition not given on the programme was witnessed, but fortunately no one was hurt. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 July 1900, p. 1, c.’s 3-5)


LABOR’S CELEBRATION A GREAT SUCCESS.

_____


Biggest and Most Imposing Labor Day Parade Yet

Held.

_____


Splendid Programme of Sports at Swartz’s Driving

Park.

_____


Grand Ball and Cake Walk in the Evening. List of

Prizes.

_____


The Labor Day celebration for 1900 will long be remembered in this city as the most successful ever held, and one of the most pleasant occasions in the history of the city. It indicates what the laboring man can do when an earnest and organized attempt is made.

To begin with the day was all that could be desired. The weather man certainly deserves the thanks of the laboring community for providing such a delightful and refreshing day. Although the sun shone bright from a cloudless sky the weather was cool and delightful with a light refreshing breeze.

Parade on South Sixth Street, looking southeast. Beginning on the right, the buildings on Front Street are the First National Bank, the Sleeper Block, Grandelmyer's Millinery Shop, the original double Koop Block built in 1880-1881, unknown and the three-story Cale Block, ca. 1900. A 1384x1106 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Early in the morning the streets began to fill with the happy faces of old and young, all on pleasure bent and no one was disappointed. By 10 o’clock when the parade began to form, the principal streets about the city were a dense mass of happy humanity. The head of the parade formed at the corner of Sixth and Front streets, Dresskell’s City Band in the lead. The column was started about 10:30 and proceeded west on Front to Fifth, south on Fifth to Laurel, east on Laurel to Eighth, north on Eighth to Front, west on Front to Sixth, north on Sixth to Juniper, east on Juniper to Eighth, south on Eighth to Front, west on Front to the west end of the Y. M. C. A. grounds.

It was many blocks in length and made a grand appearance. The chief marshal and his assistants rode ahead on horseback, followed by the mayor and city council in carriages. Then came Dresskell’s City Band at the head of the men from the shops. A carriage containing Master Mechanic S. L. Bean and the general foremen at the shops followed the band. A magnificent float drawn by four grey horses and illustrating the work of the machine shop preceded the machinists, who turned out 75 strong, each dressed in a suit of blue overalls. Six machinists with the sign of the Red Cross on their arms, followed, bearing a stretcher. They presented a fine appearance and met with applause as they advanced.

One of the two NP blacksmiths’ floats in the Labor Day Parade, September 1900. A 1439x1011 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society
The second of the two NP blacksmiths’ floats in the Labor Day Parade, September 1900. Left to right on the float: Arthur Lound, Ira Whiting, Dave Wadsworth, Jim Collier, John Clarke, designer & decorator . Left to right on the ground: 2nd from the left-Bill Hammerstein, 4th from the left, James Towers, Jr., far right ??? Nyquist. This float won the $25 prize for the best mechanical float. A 1427x1087 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Next came the blacksmiths with two floats, one equipped with a steam hammer and other modern equipment and the other a product of bygone times, as a contrast. About 75 blacksmiths were in line, each carrying a hammer or a pair of tongs. They too were heartily applauded by the spectators.

The tin shop had a turnout of about 25, all carrying little tin sun shades.

Northern Pacific boxcar float, 1900. A 834x524 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The car department came next with a float made of an entire box car on which the finishing touches were being put. About 50 car men were in line.

The tailors of the city a dozen strong marched next, each carrying an article indicating his trade.

The Iron Moulder’s Union, about 20 strong followed the tailors, when came the dandy portion of the parade in the persons of the retail clerks. Eleven lady clerks, each wearing a white shirtwaist, red hats, carrying a dainty cane, occupied a tasty decorated float and it is unnecessary to state were the great attraction of the parade. They were followed by the male members of the union, dressed in black pants, white coat, red hat, white gloves, and cane, embellished with red and white ribbon. They marched in perfect order, and it must be conceded, made a display that it was a pleasure to behold.

The barbers came next, a dozen strong, led by one of their number mounted on a jack and carrying a huge razor. They presented a pleasing appearance.

A motley crowd of bums and tramps labeled Coxy’s army followed next, led by Arthur Winters.

The parade from the street fair was next and certainly was one of the features of the parade, with little boys and girls dressed to represent the different mother goose characters.

Next came the speakers in a carriage, and the column closed with a real live elephant, conducted by C. A. Allbright, it’s keeper, and heralded by the greatest showman on earth, Prof. C. D. Johnson, who preceded the ferocious beast in a carriage. On arriving at the Y. M. C. A. park an able address on the dignity of labor was made by Hon. Chas. Kriz, of Duluth, who was listened to by a large crowd of laboring men and spectators.

Prizes for the parade were awarded as follows:

Best mechanical float—The blacksmiths, $25.

Best appearing society—The mother goose parade of the street fair, $25.

Second best appearing society—The Retail Clerks, $15.

Most comical turnout—The elephant, Geo. Grewcox and James Nielson, $10.

Most comical body—Coxy’s army.

The afternoon was devoted to sports at the Swartz Driving park, and they were interesting and very much enjoyed. Prizes were won as follows:

Three minute trot or pace—first and second, F. M. Pierce, $40.

2:40 trot or pace—Jack Burn’s grey horse, first $36; J. Billedeau’s sorrel, 2nd, $24; A. E. Hall, 3rd, $9.

Free for all trot or pace—J. M. Gray’s, Greenleaf, 1st, $45; Dr. Groves’ bay, 2nd, $30.

Bicycle race, green—C. Watson, 1st, $4.65; R. Cass, 2nd, $3; J. Pollock, 3d, $2.35.

Bicycle race, free for all—L. Christenson, J. Pollock and C. Johnson each took first and second and got $3.30 each.

One hundred yard dash—Fred Vorge, 1st, $3; Ed. Dressen, 2nd, $2.

Two hundred yard hurdle race—R. H. Shoemaker, 1st, $7.00; Fred Vorge, 2nd, $3.00.

Pony race—H. Springer’s pony, $25.

The dance in the evening at Gardner hall was a most delightful occasion. The immense hall was completely filled. The cake walk was the feature of the evening, and was participated in by eight couples, and they were “hot stuff” and no mistake. The prize was awarded to Herman Stade and John Goedderz. After the cake walk dancing was indulged in until a late hour in the morning and concluded the pleasures of a remarkably pleasant day. It is the universal verdict that it was the best and most pleasant Labor Day celebration yet held. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 September 1900, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


BRAINERD’S POPULATION IS 7,524.

_____


The Population of Minnesota Towns

Containing Over 2,000 An-

nounced.

_____


Last Friday the census office made public a bulletin announcing the population of all towns in Minnesota containing over 2,000 inhabitants. This bulletin gives the population of Brainerd as 7,524, which is somewhat of a disappointment, as it was confidently expected that the amount would not be less than 8,000. However, the count was made before the building of the new shops was begun, when scores of houses stood empty. Now all are filled, and there is no doubt Brainerd now has the 8,000 and possibly more.

Brainerd’s population in 1890 was 5,703, a gain in 10 years of 1,821, or 32 percent, which is above the average gain of the country.

The population of other towns in this vicinity is, Little Falls, 5,774, a gain of more than 100 percent; St. Cloud 8,663, a gain of 977, or only 11 percent; Bemidji 2,183, Anoka 5,769; Fergus Falls, 6,072; Crookston 6,359, and Sauk Centre 2,220. (Brainerd Dispatch, 07 December 1900, p. 1, c. 4)


ESCAPADE OF AITKIN PEOPLE.

_____


Aitkin Husband Objects to His Wife

Stopping at a Brainerd Hotel

with Another

Man.

_____


On Tuesday night a party of Aitkin people, two men and two women, arrived on the midnight train, and went to the Globe Hotel for lodging. The men registered on their arrival, but the women did not. The men were assigned rooms to which the ladies were escorted, but a few minutes later a man claiming to be the husband of one of the women arrived on the scene. His presence was discovered by the party and the men left the room upstairs and came down just as the irate husband was ascending the stairs to find his recreant spouse. The husband finding himself foiled in his attempt to catch his wife in a criminal act, stormed about the place for a period but finally departed, and the ladies registered later and were assigned to another room which they occupied during the night. About five o’clock in the morning the husband got Officer Preston and went with him to the room where the women were in bed, but they were alone, and the officer made no arrest. The next morning the husband wanted to arrest his wife for adultery, but when he found that a conviction meant a state’s prison sentence, he changed his mind.

The husband says his wife has a sick sister in this city, who sent for her to come down and nurse her. He suspected that she was not true to him, and followed her, and saw her join another woman and the two men, one of whom is a prominent Aitkin man. He got on the train unknown to his wife or her party, and came to this city with them. His wife, instead of going to her sister’s went with the men to the Globe hotel, where he found her. He says they have four children and he will live with her no longer but get a divorce at once. The names of the parties are all on the hotel register. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 December 1900, p. 1, c. 6)


1901

RIOT AT PILLAGER.

_____


Store Building Containing Post Office

Partially Demolished by a

Drunken Crowd.

_____


Sheriff Hardy, of Cass county, was in the city yesterday on his way to Pillager, where he was summoned by a telegram announcing that a riot was in progress. While here yesterday noon he received another telegram from Postmaster Bacon saying that the post office had been broken into. The sheriff and Attorney P. J. Murphy went to Pillager on the afternoon train and nothing definite has since been heard from them. It is reported, however, that a telephone message had been received stating that a drunken man had ridden into the saloon there and so badly frightened the saloon keeper and others that the sheriff was summoned.

Since the above was put in type we learn from Mr. Murphy that the trouble was a small riot caused by too much bad whiskey. The saloon was raided and then an attempt was made on Bacon’s store, where the post office is located. Mr. Bacon and a traveling man succeeded at first by the use of a gun and poker in keeping them at bay, but they returned with a larger crowd, and succeeded in partially demolishing the store occupied by the post office before they were again driven off by citizens who came to Mr. Bacon’s aid. After the trouble Postmaster Bacon swore out warrants against T. B. Lasher, John Lasher, Hezekiah Lasher, Edward Lasher, John Henderson and Chas. Lang, and Sheriff Hardy is trying to find the parties, who are said to have skipped out.

Postmaster Bacon has also telegraphed information of the affair to the government, and the guilty parties will be prosecuted for attacking the post off. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 April 1901, p. 1, c. 4)


Rioters Indicted.


Sheriff Hardy, of Cass county was in the city on Wednesday on his way to Minneapolis. Mr. Hardy stated that six of the men implicated in the recent riot at Pillager had been indicted by the grand jury, and that five of them, Chas. Lang, John Henderson, P. B. Lasher, John Lasher, and Hezikiah Lasher, had been apprehended and released on $500 bonds each to appear for trial at the next term of court. Ed. Lasher has thus far escaped arrest, although the sheriff is confident of getting him in a few days. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 May 1901, p. 1, c. 4)


THE WORK OF MISCREANTS.

_____


Two Attempts Made to Blow up the

Gull River Dam—The Bridge

Destroyed.

_____


Two attempts were made last week to blow up the dam in Gull river where it leaves the lake, and the second trial resulted in the destruction of the bridge which is located right at this point. The explosive used was dynamite and the attempt failed only because the explosive was not properly placed.

The first attempt was made on Friday night, which did not do much damage, but on Saturday night it was tried again, with the result that the bridge was destroyed and the apron below the dam was badly demolished. The dam itself yet remains intact sufficient to hold back the waters of the lake.

There are ten million feet of logs in the lake to be gotten out this season, owned by various lumbermen, principally by Howe & Bonness, and it is said the effort to blow up the dam was made to injure these lumbermen, as it would be impossible to get their logs out without the head of water made by the dam. The gentlemen claim that there are parties at the lake who think they have a grievance against them, and believe they are the culprits who tried to destroy the property. The have employed a watchman who will remain at the dam day and night until the logs are out to see that no further damage is done. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 April 1901, p. 1, c. 4)


BUILDING IN BRAINERD IS BRISK.

_____


Nearly a Quarter of a Million Dollars

will Probably be Expended

this Season.

_____


The Largest Amount in the History

of the City—List of Buildings

being Constructed and

Projected.

_____


While Brainerd is not having a phenomenal growth, or what is known as a boom, yet it is enjoying a healthy growth this season unequaled since the boom days of 1882. Probably more building is being done this year than any time since that eventful year, and it is of a more permanent, solid and substantial character than ever before.

The DISPATCH has taken the trouble the past week to visit all sections of the city, and finds buildings in the course of construction with estimated cost as follows:

New wholesale house—$15,000

Cale block—$5,000

Pierce block, on Laurel—$5,000

Swedish Baptist church—$3,000

D. Mahoney’s residence—$3,500

A. Angel’s residence—$3,000

Jas. Long’s residence—$3,000

Jay Batchelder’s residence—$2,000

Hawkins & Baker, residence—$2,000

Hawkins & Baker, residence—$2,000

Geo. Gardner, residence—$2,000

S. Walker, Bluff ave., residence $1,200

Residence 9th street south—$1,200

Hans Nelson, residence—$800

T. Esmay, residence 3d ward—$1,500

H. A. Raitz, residence 3d ward—$1,500

Ralph Strickler, residence—$800

Mr. Warner, residence 3d ward—$1,000

The above are structures actually being built, and there are others undoubtedly that are not listed that would make the aggregate $75,000. But this is a small amount compared with those that are projected and will probably be built this season as follows:

Park Opera House—$20,000

New C. N. Parker block—$20,000

Harrison school building—$12,000

Brick block, by Mrs. Dressen—$8,000

Brick block by P. J. Arnold—$8,000

Hemstead residence—$5,000

Jas. Cullen residence—$3,000

Mention has heretofore been made of all the above buildings except the brick blocks by P. J. Arnold and Mrs. Dressen, and the residence of Mr. Cullen. Mr. Arnold owns two lots on 6th street next to the mill track, and on these he contemplates the construction of the solid brick business block referred to, which will be 50x80 feet, two stories high, containing two store rooms. Mrs. Dressen expects in the fall to build a building of the same character and dimensions, where her residence dwelling now stands, in which a mercantile business will probably be conducted by her son-in-law now in Montana, who has sold out there and is coming here to reside. The Cullen residence will be built on lots just bought by Mr. Cullen of J. J. Howe adjoining the old Villard site on 6th street, a permit having been granted to Mr. Cullen at the recent council meeting. Almost every residence proper in the city also in undergoing repairs and have additions more or less extensive constructed, costing in the aggregate many thousands of dollars. Considering the above and the work yet to be put on the new shops, it is not extravagant to assert a quarter of a million dollars will be spent in this city in new buildings this season, a record to be proud of, and which means contentment and prosperity for all classes of people in the city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 May 1901, p. 1, c. 3)


BRAINERD BOOMING.

_____


City West of Duluth Experiencing Great

Prosperity—Stone-Ordean-Wells

Company Establishes

Branch House.

_____


Under the above startling headlines the Duluth Herald contains the following:

The city of Brainerd, 110 miles west of Duluth, is experiencing a great boom. It is not Brainerd’s first experience of the kind, but it has the appearance of being more substantial and more lasting than the last. The previous boom came about 1880, in the days when the Northern Pacific road was in the height of the Villard prosperity. Shops had been built at Brainerd, a street car line was put in and other improvements had been planned in great number. The population more than doubled and everyone in Brainerd expected the city to take on a population of not less than 100,000 without a setback. Charles F. Kindred, who represented the Northern Pacific railroad, was the life of Brainerd then, and every project of any magnitude had him at the bottom of it. Finally the boom came up with a jerk, and Brainerd gradually lost its spirit. The street railway line was finally abandoned and now is doing duty on Park Point in Duluth. The shops have always operated to more or less extent, but not at anything like the large capacity the people expected. The building of the cut-off from Little Falls to Staples, too, was a sad blow for the people of Brainerd, for it made them for the time being practically an isolated station, for few of the trains ran through that city when thirty miles could be saved by taking the cut-off. The division of the road was moved from Brainerd to Staples. Disconsolation reigned in Brainerd for several years.

Now there has come an awakening. It has begun with the opening up of the Brainerd & Northern railway, though it did not immediately follow that. Indirectly the building of the Fosston branch of the Great Northern railroad had as much to do with it as anything, for, while it does not touch Brainerd, it built up a number of thriving communities along the route, and this gave an incentive to reach out for some of the trade of that growing section. The Twin City wholesale houses realized the importance of the country that was developing, and that Duluth would have things pretty much its own way if something was not done. The feasible plan was to push from Brainerd northward into that country and this is what has been done.

The reorganization of the Northern Pacific railroad has been followed by renewed vigor on the part of that road, and Brainerd has profited by it. The old shops at that point have been taken up and enlarged, and are now nearing completion. They will give the thriving city of Brainerd a finer industry than anything to be found at the head of the lakes, for they are to employ about 1000 men the year around. The monthly payroll, it is estimated, will be about $50,000.

The opening of these shops on the enlarged scale is bringing a large number of new citizens to Brainerd, and the crying demand now is for houses. There is a great scarcity and this has precipitated a building boom. It is said that more than 150 buildings are in course of construction now.

The erection of dwellings is not all that is being done, either. There are a number of fine business houses going up. A new hotel is planned. An opera house, costing $20,000, is to be built. Brainerd for a number of years had a very good theater, but it was destroyed by fire a few years ago. J. J. Wangenstein, of this city, is preparing the plans for the opera house.

Two wholesale grocery houses are locating there. One is a branch of the Stone-Ordean-Wells company, of this city. The lumber interests of Brainerd are also reviving wonderfully and are giving employment to many men. (Brainerd Dispatch, 24 May 1901, p. 5, c. 4)


SEE: 1878 Brainerd by a Stranger-1

SEE: 1878 Brainerd

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred Hosts a Fourth of July Celebration

SEE: 1879 Mr. Kindred has a Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has Another Farm

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred has a Resort

SEE: 1880 Mr. Kindred Celebrates the Fourth of July

SEE: 1880 Agriculture in Crow Wing County

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has Some High-Stepping Trotters

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred has a Problem

SEE: 1881 Mr. Kindred Now Employed With the Canadian Pacific Railroad

SEE: 1881 Gull River Gleanings

SEE: 1882 Mr. Kindred Prepares to Run for Congress

SEE: 1882 Charles F. Kindred vs. Knute Nelson in the Fifth Congressional District Election

SEE: 1882 As I Remember, Dr. Werner Hemstead

SEE: 1885 Views of a Correspondent

SEE: 1887 They are Thankful

SEE: 1888 Mr. Kindred Leaves Brainerd

SEE: 1899 Best Town in the State

SEE: 1900 A “Maladroit Bosslet”


ELECTRIC STORM PLAYS HAVOC

_____


Storm Saturday Evening Does

Considerable Damage in

and About City.

_____


TWO HOMES WERE MOLESTED.

_____


Residence of A. H. Bennett Badly

Demolished. Telephones

Knocked Out.


The electric storms which passed over this section Saturday afternoon left a few traces of upheaval and destruction, enough so that most everyone during the later hours of the evening gave the disturbing elements more than a passing thought.

The extent of the damage done outside the city of Brainerd, in Crow Wing county, cannot be ascertained but within the city limits here and there the electric shocks got in some work. Perhaps the most demonstrative scene was about the home of Mr. and Mrs. A. H. Bennett on Bluff avenue, where the electric currents for a time formed a regular network. The lightning struck the house over the main section near a chimney going down into the dining room and it would seem that an explosion occurred here for the electric current entered every room in the house and left its scorching tracks. The panes of glass in the windows were shattered in large numbers and some very queer pranks of the current were visible.

Mrs. Bennett had just two minutes previous to the time the house was struck stepped into the summer kitchen and fortunately the smaller children followed. One little boy was standing in the threshold of a door on the east side of the house at the time. The current seemed to encircle him burning a rim clear around the door and knocking the screen door off its hinges. The little fellow escaped injury.

Another queer coincidence was the fact that a picture hanging on a wall in one of the rooms was completely deframed and the glass was smashed to smithereens. The picture itself remained intact and was not damaged at all. A large parlor lamp on the center table in one of the rooms was completely wrecked, the only evidences that it had ever been in the room being small pieces of brass here and there.

The house is a complete wreck and will have to be rebuilt entirely. The paper on the walls and the furniture were also badly damaged. Mr. Bennett carried insurance on both house and furniture.

Manager Walker, of the telephone exchange had all kinds of trouble. Nearly a hundred lines in the city were blown out and a crew of men was at work all day yesterday repairing the same.

The telephone at the water works was a sight. The battery box was blown across the room and was totally wrecked.

The city was in darkness for a time Saturday night during one electric storm but the repairs were fixed and the lights turned on again before 10 o’clock.

Saturday evening lightning struck the barn belonging to Joseph Swartz in East Brainerd. The current was carried to the house over the telephone wire and the house was pretty badly shaken up and the members of the family received shocks. The barn is quite badly wrecked. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 June 1901, p. 7, c. 2)


THIEVES CAUGHT, BIKES RECOVERED.

_____


James [sic] Stoddard and Wife

Rounded up Friday

at Pequot.

_____


A SEEDY LOOKING PAIR.

_____


Confess to Have Stolen Wheels

from Hoffman’s Hard-

ware Emporium.


James [sic] Stoddard alias Frank Wray and his wife, who were wanted in this city for stealing two bicycles from Hoffman’s hardware store, were arrested Friday at Pequot and were brought down to Brainerd this morning by Constable Kelley, of Pequot.

A wire came to the sheriff’s office in this city late Friday afternoon from Pequot stating that a man and woman had been arrested there who answered the description of Frank Wray and wife given in the DAILY DISPATCH, and who were wanted in Brainerd for the theft of the wheels, Sheriff Erickson was out of the city but Deputy Sheriff Winter went over to Mr. Hoffman’s and they soon had a warrant. Deputy Sheriff Winter went over to the depot to try and get a permit to ride on a log train to Pequot but the officials refused to give it to him.

He was especially anxious to get there as the officials at Pequot said they would not hold the twain after 9 o’clock this morning.

Mr. Winter went to the conductor of the logging train and gave him the warrant and asked him to step off at Pequot and hand it to the constable or someone in authority and have it served. This the conductor did and the warrant was served as requested. A great deal of credit is due Deputy Sheriff Winter for the promptness with which he attended to the case.

Arriving in Brainerd this morning the couple had nothing to say. They are a pretty seedy looking pair, the young lady reminding one of a soiled dove. They were taken into custody by Deputy Sheriff Winter and were locked up in the county jail to await a hearing.

The two wheels which were stolen from Mr. Hoffman were also brought down this morning. Mr. Hoffman thinks that the capture of the couple resulted from the mention of the theft in the DAILY DISPATCH, as he did not have any cards sent in the direction of Pequot.

It has been learned that instead of Wray the name of the two is Stoddard. It has come to light that the couple lives at Stoney Brook and the man’s name is James [sic] Stoddard. They work in a mill there. The story of how they came to be arrested is told by the constable of that town, who says that he was reading the DISPATCH and when he read about the theft of the wheels he said to someone, “I’ll bet $5 this was Jim [sic] Stoddard and his wife,” and in a few minutes afterwards they saw the two coming up the street with the wheels. When first arrested they denied stealing the wheels but later confessed. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28, June 1901, p. 3, c. 3)


SHE’S FOXY.

_____


Mrs. Mary Goddard [sic] Besides Assisting in

Stealing Bicycles Gloms

a Watch.


It has been learned since Justin Goddard [sic] and his wife were incarcerated in the county jail, having been held to the grand jury on the charge of grand larceny, the particular crime being the theft of two wheels from Hoffman’s hardware store, that Mrs. Goddard [sic] is a thief proper and her astuteness is only surpassed by the dimension of great cakes of gall which go to make up her contriving nature.

Shortly after the bicycle occurrence Alfred Landquist of Pequot missed his watch valued at $25. His suspicions connected Mrs. Goddard [sic] with the crime and he came down here today and on going to the jail and after putting the woman through a sweat-box she admitted to having stolen the watch and went to her humble couch and dug it out from beneath the mattress. She got into the jail without the watch being found, although a thorough search of her person was made. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 June 1901, p. 4, c. 4)


Tuesday afternoon Frank [sic] and Mary Stoddard were brought before Judge McClenahan and they asked permission to change their plea from that of not guilty to guilty on the charge of grand larceny in the second degree. It will be remembered these are the people who rode off on two wheels belonging to A. L. Hoffman. The court imposed a fine of $100 each and in default of the same to serve a sentence in the county jail 90 days each. They will, in all probability, serve the sentence. (Brainerd Dispatch, 19 July 1901, p. 1, c. 3)


ANNIVERSARY OF HISTORICAL EVENT.

_____


Old Timers Recall Hanging of

Two Indians Near Last

Turn Saloon.

_____


TWENTY-NINE YEARS AGO.

_____


In the Excitement Troops Were

Sent to Brainerd by

the Governor.


One of the most sensational events in the history of Crow Wing county, and one which has been recalled time and again, but which always will stand repetition, occurred in Brainerd just twenty-nine years ago yesterday—Sunday, July 2 [sic] [23], 1872—when two Indians were taken from the county jail and hung to a large pine tree in front of the Last Turn Saloon.

In the last of May or first of June in that year a Miss McArthur, whose people resided within a few rods of the present location of the railroad depot at Crow Wing, left home and started to walk to Crow Wing village which was a short distance away. She never reached Crow Wing and did not return to her home. Her absence created great excitement and the word was sent to Brainerd. A posse from Brainerd scoured the country round about Crow Wing.

Through a statement made by two Indian squaws at Crow Wing suspicion rested at once on two bucks who were afterward arrested and brought to Brainerd and locked up. A number of Brainerd citizens, it has been stated, a few days afterwards took the two Indians out of jail and took them down to the spot where the young girl had last been seen and through fear the Indians led the crowd down the river some distance to a place where there had been a fire and a large number of the bones of the missing girl were found, her body having been cremated. They confessed to having caught her in the woods that day and took her to the scene of the crime after marching her through the woods and burned her body.

The Indians were brought back to Brainerd and locked up in jail and a few days later, on July 2 [sic], [23] 1872, they were publicly hanged in front of the Last Turn saloon, which was in those days the most prominent saloon in the city.

Shortly after that a telegram was received by the governor of the state signed by the sheriff of Crow Wing county stating that there was great danger from an Indian outbreak and the troops were brought to Brainerd but when they arrived there was not an Indian within miles of the city and everything was peaceful and quiet.

The troops were called out while they were in the city, however, to subdue a drunken brawl at the old Svea hotel, between a lot of railroad men and some Swedes who were having a dance. They took the proprietor of the hotel and held him as a prisoner of war overnight, and that was all the troops were called upon to do. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 03 July 1901, p. ?, c. 1)


NOTE: There are several inaccuracies in the above recollection. The date of the hanging was July 23, 1872, no mention was made at the time the body of Helen [sic] [Ellen] McArthur was discovered that it had been cremated, there were a few peaceful Indians in town at the time of the arrival of the troops—the rest were picking blueberries.


SEE: 1872 Ellen McArthur Disappeared and Indians Lynched

SEE: 1877 Ellen McArthur’s Remains are Found

SEE: 1928 Young Brainerd

SEE: 1931 Tells Eyewitness Story of Hanging

SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


ASSAULTS WOMAN AND IS ARRESTED.

_____


J. Stoddard, Who Stole a Bicycle

Recently from A. L. Hoff-

man, in Limbo Again.

_____


MORE SERIOUS THIS TIME.

_____


It is Claimed He Brutally Beat

Mrs. Alex Johnson—She

May Not Live.


Sheriff Erickson returned Wednesday from Pequot having in custody Justin Stoddard, who was locked up in the country jail charged with brutally assaulting a Mrs. Alex Johnson, of Pequot. Mrs. Johnson it is thought may not live and a more serious charge yet may be preferred against Stoddard.

It seems that Mrs. Johnson lives a few miles out of Pequot and a day or two ago when she was walking home she was met by Stoddard. He made indecent proposals to her, it is claimed, which she resisted, whereupon he started in to brutally beat and pound her. She was left in an unconscious condition and may not recover.

Stoddard was arrested by the constable of the village and the sheriff was sent for at once.

Stoddard is the man, who with his wife, created a little furor in the city by jumping a board bill and riding off on two bicycles which they rented from A. L. Hoffman. They were caught in Pequot at that time, and brought back to Brainerd and were given a sixty day sentence each. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 December 1901, p. 1, c. 3)


A WARNING TO YOUNGSTERS.

_____


Jacob Henderson Had a Hearing

Before Judge Mantor this

Morning.

_____


REPRIMAND FROM THE COURT.

_____


He is Fined $15 Which is Paid—

Testimony Showed There

was Intent.


Judge Willis H. Mantor, Municipal Court Judge, November 1898 to February 1, 1902, ca. Unknown.
Source: Special Publication, 02 September 1910, p. 21, A. J. Halsted, Editor and Publisher, Brainerd Tribune

On Monday the case of the city against young Jacob Henderson, charged with firing a revolver off in the city limits, was called before Judge Mantor. This is the young man who was locked up after the little fracas occurred in Southeast Brainerd when young John Hill was wounded from a bullet shot from the revolver held in Henderson’s hand. The charge of firing a gun off within the city limits had been lodged against the young man so that the city officials could have more time to investigate the more serious features of the event.

The young man plead not guilty to the charge the other day but this morning he changed his plea and entered a plea of guilty. Being satisfied on this point Judge Manor inquired at length into the affair to ascertain the intent, etc.

The boy, Jacob Henderson, was called to the stand. He testified that he and the Hill boy were the best of friends and when he shot the gun off Hill ran in front of him and at the time he testified, one of his eyes was closed as he was trying to aim at a knot hole. He said the fence was about ten feet away but that young Hill was only about three feet from where he stood. He denied ever stating that he would shoot anyone.

The little brothers, Weimmer and John Backal, were called and they testified in substance, that they saw the shooting and heard young Henderson say that he would shoot Hill. Each one of the boys had had the revolver in their hands and had shot once or twice.

H. Kolland testified that he was only 10 or 12 feet from Henderson when the ball struck Hill. He swore that he did not hear young Henderson say that he would shoot anyone.

After hearing all the testimony, Judge Mantor stated that the case was perhaps a little more serious than either the boy or his parents realized. He was prone to believe the testimony of the two Backal boys, and cautioned the father of the boy, that he should in the future keep his eye on the lad, for he believed that he would bear watching. Under the circumstances the judge stated, that it would be impossible for him to impose the minimum fine. He fined the boy $15, in default of which he was to served 12 days in the county jail. The fine was paid this afternoon. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 July 1901, p. 3, c. 5)


LETTER FROM ALASKA.

_____


A. Van Curler Writes an Interesting Com-

munication to the Dispatch

from Skagway.


EDITOR DISPATCH—Thinking perhaps a few lines in regard to this country would interest some of my friends, and knowing the DISPATCH reaches them all, I will endeavor to give a few facts regarding it. We are having a most beautiful summer, it is daylight all night and I can see to read a paper at 11 p. m. as well as in the day. In the winter months it gets very dark at 4 o’clock in the afternoon and remains so until 9 in the morning, and during that time we can see the sun but three hours a day. We had a very cold winter and the snow was very deep and for eight days the snow fell and the wind howled as hard as I ever saw or heard it. The mountains are white with snow yet. Skagway has 3,000 inhabitants and is on the banks of Lynn canal and surrounded with mountains which are exceedingly high. There are some very fine buildings here, stores of all descriptions, saloons and hotels. The city has an electric light plant and large machine shops are located here. The railroad connects Skagway with White Horse and from there you take the boat to Dawson. There is a fine port of entry here with four wharves and boats arrive daily from Seattle. A regiment of colored soldiers are stationed here, the officers being white men, and they are kept here on account of the troublesome Siwash Indians. I have visited one ice glacier that is six miles long and a mile wide and it is a sight well worth seeing. Lots of gold is being taken out of the Dawson and Klondike country this summer. My wife and I intend going to Dawson this winter, as wages are low and not much doing. Wages are $3 per day and board for work in the mines but at Dawson they pay from $7 to $15 per day and board. I have met many of the Brainerd boys here in Skagway that lived there ten or twelve years ago.

A. VAN CURLER.

Skagway, Alaska. July 29, 1901.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 16 August 1901, p. 1, c. 5)


RUFFIAN ATTACKS OFFICER HURLEY.

_____


But He Gets the Worst of the

Deal Although No One

Would Assist

_____


THE CROWD STOOD ALOOF

_____


Three Other Men Got Gay by In-

terfering and They Too

Are Arrested


One of the most sensational mixups in a long time occurred Sunday evening about 6:30 o’clock on Kindred street in East Brainerd when an unheard of assault was made on Officer Hurley who was on his beat at the time.

It seems that Officer Hurley in the afternoon some time had flushed a covey of mill hands and others in an ice house back of the meat market on Kindred street rushing the growler. He went to the boys and ordered them to desist. The officer claims that no objection was made at the time and not a word was spoken except by one man in the crowd who said, “That’s right Hurley.” Shortly after the officer had seen the boys he walked down the street over his beat and when nearly in front of the Hughes saloon he encountered the same men who had been rushing the growler. Nothing was said to him but just as he was passing Frank O’Neil, a river man well known in the city, without warning bounced down off the step kicked the officer in the groin and poked his fist into his face cutting his lip.

The two men clinched at once and for a few minutes there was a wild seance. Finally, the officer claims that he was compelled to draw his club, after having called for assistance from those who had gathered about, and he began to give O’Neil some hard knocks. O’Neil was soon ready to quit and did quit and stated that he was willing to go to jail.

The whole gang are said to have interfered with the officer and when he called to other citizens for help they only scoffed at the idea.

O’Neil was about as badly done up when Officer Hurley got through with him as any man that was ever arrested in this city. He had several large gashes on the head and face and he bled like a stuck hog.

Later in the evening John Anderson, Andrew Larson and John McKinney were arrested and they will be tried on the charge of interfering with an officer. Young Anderson, when Officer Hurley’s helmet fell off, kicked it around and broke it all to pieces and he will probably have to give some good reason for this or take the consequences.

Officer Hurley states that he does not know why this man O’Neil jumped on him. He says that not a word was spoken before he bounced down on him. He has been told since the arrest, however, that O’Neil made the threat to some of his companions shortly before the difficulty occurred that he would do Hurley up.

Great indignation has been aroused in East Brainerd among the more respectable people and they feel that they are entitled to some protection against such hoodlum occurrences.

There are those who are ready to side with the men and not with the officer and who claim that the using of the billy by Officer Hurley was uncalled for, but the majority feel that O’Neil got his just deserts.

Late Monday afternoon the hearing was had in the cases against Frank O’Neil, Andrew Johnson, John Larson and John McKinney. Two of the men plead guilty to the charges against them and were fined but the other two men plead not guilty and their hearings set at a later date.

The first case to be called was that against Frank O’Neil. The charge which had been preferred against him was assault in the third degree. This is not a penitentiary offense but is a misdemeanor, punishable by a fine and sentence if the court sees fit.

To the charge O’Neil plead not guilty. This was a surprise to some of his friends for it was thought that he would enter a plea of guilty and take the fine. He certainly has confessed to not a few that he was somewhat to blame. He says that he went after something and got the worst of it and it is understood is willing to shake hands with Hurley and bury the hatchet. His case was continued until Thursday, August, 22. He was admitted to bail in the sum of $100 which was quickly put up.

Andrew Johnson, the man who after Officer Hurley’s helmet had fallen off, kicked it and trampled it in the mud was only charged with drunkenness and on pleading guilty was fined only the usual dose of $7.40.

John McKinney was also allowed to plead to the charge of disorderly conduct. He entered a plea of guilty and was fined $10 which he paid. He is claimed to have interfered with an officer.

The last man, John Larson, did not think that he had been disorderly and entered a plea of not guilty and his case was continued until Wednesday morning.

There are all kinds of stories in the air and of course O’Neil’s friends think he got the worst of it in the deal. It is claimed by a few reputable people who saw O’Neil being taken to jail that he was kicked and slapped in the face and on the head even after the handcuffs were on. As soon as Officers Brockway and Preston arrived on the scene Officer Hurley turned his man over to them as he felt somewhat weak from the effects of the kick. It is claimed that the two men who had him in charge abused him dreadfully on the way to the lockup and that O’Neil will commence suit against them immediately after being rid of the trial he now has on his hands.

It is understood that O’Neil has engaged Judge Fleming and the matter of bringing a suit against Officers Brockway and Preston will be seriously considered. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 August 1901, p. 7, c.’s 3 & 4)


O’NEIL FINED $20.

_____


Officer Hurley’s Assailant Pleads Guilty

to the Charge of Assault in

Third Degree.


The case of Frank O’Neil was called yesterday at 10 o’clock in Judge Mantor’s court, but the proceedings were very brief. The defendant plead guilty to the charge of assault in the third degree and the court fined him $20, which was promptly paid.

It will be remembered that O’Neil is the man who without cause made an attack on Officer Hurley on Kindred street in East Brainerd a week ago last Sunday.

The fine was a rather light one, but O’Neil made a clean breast of the whole affair and admitted that he was to blame, and states that he had no grievance against Mr. Hurley for the rough usage he got at his hands.

It was not learned whether he intended bringing the suit against the other two officers, but he has engaged an attorney. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 August 1901, p. 1, c. 3)


They Fought a Duel.


There was a fracas at the rear end of one of the leading hostelries Sunday afternoon in which two female attaches indulged in a round or two that for fistic maneuvers and hair pulling episodes put anything that has been tried in this line in Brainerd this season way in the clear. It didn’t take long, it is understood, for the duchess of the pantry force to knock out her opponent, the girl who deals plates of roast beef, roast pork, potatoes, cabbage, etc., off her arm. There was a rush together, a clinch, a little scratching, a few bunches of hair pulled out, a break away and then the duchess made a pass and landed squarely on her opponent’s jaw and the stuff was off. The comical part of seance was to see the very rapid exits of four or five prominent business and professional men who were in a room near by. When the cries of “murder,” “police,” etc., were heard everyone of them took to their heels, some ducking through the alley and in two seconds there was no more sign of men around there than of a jackrabbit. (Brainerd Dispatch, 23 August 1901, p. 6, c. 1)


FALL IN LINE FOR THE PARADE.

_____


Some Great Prizes Have been

Hung by the Labor Day

Association.

_____


WILL BE ALL KINDS OF FLOATS.

_____


Brainerd Will Certainly be in Gala

Attire for Once in Her

History.


There was another very important meeting of the Labor Day Association Tuesday evening and the indications are that the committees are all working with a vim toward making the celebration a success.

The music committee reported that the Southeast Brainerd band has been secured for the occasion.

The dance committee reported that those who were going to participate in the cake walk were getting along nicely.

The speakers’ committee was authorized to make arrangements for a speakers’ stand.

The most important report was from the committee of parades of which Henry I. Cohen is chairman. Some of the largest prizes ever given in Brainerd have been hung up and the committees report that they have many features on the list this year that will be new and novel. The following are the prizes to be given.

Best mechanical float—First prize, $50; second prize, $30; third prize, $20

Best appearing business float—First prize, $50; second prize, $25.

Best appearing body of men from any labor department—Prize, $25.

Best appearing civic body of men—Prize $25.

Most comical float—First prize, $15; second prize $10.

Best farmer’s turnout—First prize, $10; second prize, $5.

Most comical body of men—Prize $10.

Most comical individual—First prize, $4; second prize, $2.

The judges of the parade are Dan Smith, J. M. Elder and Dr. W. Hemstead.

One of the most important points to be considered in connection with a Labor Day celebration is to secure good speakers. Hon. A. F. Ferris of the committee recently appointed by the association to get speakers has heard from Hon. Dar Reese and he has consented to give the principal address.

The committee has also made arrangements with some good local speakers and this feature of the day’s program will not lack of any interest.

The committee on parades is meeting with considerable encouragement from the merchants and it is predicted that this feature will be the most elaborate in the history of the city. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 August 1901, p. 5, c. 4)


LINE OF MARCH IS ANNOUNCED.

_____


Arrangements are About Com-

pleted for the Big Labor

Day Celebration.

_____


FINANCE COMMITTEE REPORTS.

_____


Merchants and Laboring Men

Alike Respond in a Unani-

mous Manner.


There was a very interesting meeting of the Labor Day Association last night and nearly all the members of the various committees were present. It was the last general meeting before the celebration of this great event next Monday, and of course most of the final arrangements had to be made, the details of the parade having been discussed at length.

Henry I. Cohen, merchant and Carnegie Public Library champion, ca. Unknown.
Source: Brainerd’s Half Century, Ingolf Dillan, General Printing Company, Minneapolis, Minnesota: 1923

Chairman Cohen, of the parade committee, reported that all the necessary arrangements for this feature of the day had been perfected and that the prospects were that this demonstration would equal, if not excel, anything of the kind ever given in the northern part of the state. The committee reported that all mechanical floats and labor departments will form on Main street facing east. All business floats and civic organizations, and otherwise, will form on Main street facing east up to Sixth street.

The following is the line of march decided upon:

The parade, headed by mayor, city council, speakers of the day and band will turn into Sixth street at promptly 9:45 a. m., going south to Laurel, east on Laurel to Seventh, on Seventh to Norwood and back to Sixth, north on Sixth to Laurel, west on Laurel to Fifth, from there to Front street, east on Front to Seventh and Laurel, on Laurel to Eighth, crossing over north to Kingwood, on Kingwood to Fourth, and Fourth to Front, then passing the judges’ stand for final inspection and disbandment.

The parade will start at 9:45 o’clock sharp and those not present at that time will be required to find the best place that they can in the line.

Chairman Ferris, of the finance committee, reported on the total amount of money collected and turned the receipts over to the secretary. The amount was $481.50.

N. M. Paine, marshal of the day, reported the appointment of the following aides: J. P. Early, clerks union; A. G. Elliot, from the mill; Leonard Bedell, boiler shop; H. E. Smith, machine shop; Bert Sabin, Sr., car department; Conrad Isle, foundry; Joseph Weitzel, fire department; Dr. C. S. Reimestead, L. S. W. A. society.

The matter of securing some excursion on that day was discussed at length. The secretary was authorized to ask the transportation committee to confer with General Manger Gemmell and see if he could be induced to run an excursion train from Bemidji to this city, train to arrive here at 10 o’clock a. m.

Secretary Hall reported that he had interviewed General Manger Gemmell of the M. & I.; Master Mechanic Bean, of the N. P.; C. N. Parker, of the Parker & Topping foundry; and Manager George Cook, of the Brainerd Lumber Co.'s mill and they had consented to ride in the parade.

The chairman of the dance committee reported that those who were practicing for the cakewalk were getting along nicely and it was expected that this event would be better than ever.

Another informal meeting of the association will be held on Friday evening at 7 o’clock.

The following is the list of prizes for the parade:

Best mechanical float—First prize, $50; second prize, $30; third prize, $20.

Best appearing business float—$50; second prize $25

Best appearing body of men from any labor department—Prize, $25.

Best appearing civic body of men—Prize, $25.

Most comical float—First prize, $15; second prize, $10.

Best farmer’s turnout—First prize $10; second prize, $5.

Most comical body of men—Prize, $10.

Most comical individual—First prize, $4; second prize, $2.

Gents’ best appearing bicycle and rider—Prize, $5.

Ladies’ best appearing bicycle and rider—Prize, $5.

Most comical bicycle and rider—Prize, $2; second prize, $1.

Best appearing marshal in parade—First prize, $4; second prize, $3.

The judges of the parade are D. D. Smith, J. M. Elder and Dr. W. Hemstead.

The Labor Day parade committee wish to call the earnest attention of every person who intends getting out a float or joining in the parade to make their calculations early to have their signs painted, for their different lines of business to be used in the parade. The committee also wishes to state that those who have signed the list circulated about a week ago to take part in the parade, need have no fear that there will not be a good representation of the business interests of the city in the parade, as the committee has secured the names of many more merchants who have agreed to turn out. Everybody should turn out and make it the best parade that the city has ever had on Labor Day.

The line of parade will be published tomorrow after the general committees have had an opportunity to look it over. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 August 1901, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


SONS OF TOIL OUT EN MASSE.

_____


Labor Day Appropriately Celebrated in the

City of the Pines Yesterday.

_____


The Events of the Day Will Long Be Remember-

ed by All Who Participated.


Labor Day in Brainerd was celebrated this year with all the pomp and dignity which attend the usual festivities of a well arranged and well carried out exhibition of the products of the different mercantile and commercial enterprises, to say nothing of the practical and oft times elaborate demonstrations of the craft and workmanship of the different mechanical pursuits. There was not the slightest perturbation of the plans as they had been well outlined by an able body of men, the committees wrestling with the arduous duties which always present themselves with a celebration of this kind, having been well repaid when the results of their labor became realizations. The parade, the addresses, the sports and the social features of the day were all that could be asked for and the day passes into history as one of the most memorable since the beginning, when the spots now marked by monuments of industry were densely shrouded with the pine forest.

Labor Day parade on Front Street. The United Association of Journeymen, Plumbers, Gas and Steam Fitters Local 367, 1901. A 1902x1520 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The parade moved promptly at the specified hour and the streets were thronged with people long before 9:45 o'clock. The morning, and in fact, the whole day was one of the most perfect and was all that the most sanguine might expect. Hence all the laboring men of the city, workmen of all pursuits, merchants and professional men turned out en masse. As the parade formed on Main street the crowd increased and when it was time to move the streets were packed. The parade was headed by Chief Marshal Paine, followed by a carriage in which rode Mayor A. J. Halsted, President Sadler and Hon. Dar Reese, the speaker of the day. This carriage was followed by another in which were seated, Hon. W. A. Fleming, Judge McClenahan and James Boyle, others who were on the program for addresses. The Brainerd and the Northern Pacific bands did good service and while en route on the line of march discoursed good music. They are two organizations that Brainerd should feel proud of.

The first among the exhibits or floats was the one gotten up by the iron moulders from the Parker & Topping foundry. It was a very creditable turnout. On a large float the moulders were actually at work, and following this float the men appeared in the line marching in columns of fours. They were dressed in very neat blue shirts, with overalls and white caps. They made a very striking appearance. It is understood that the outfits they wore were ordered especially for them by J. F. Murphy & Co. One very unique feature about the float was the arrangement whereby E. O. Webb paid the men off while they were en route, yesterday being their pay day. In this one payroll Parker & Topping paid their men $3,300 for two weeks ending yesterday, and they all got their checks while on the march.

The next in the mechanical line was the car department display. They had managed to get a partly finished car on wheels and while going through the streets the men worked on the construction of the same and when the end of the route was reached the car was all finished. It was a great turnout and a clever idea.

The boilermakers of the N. P. shops had a swell turnout. They had some large boilers on the wagon and worked away at their vocation while passing through the streets. The mechanical designers were at work and what was especially attractive and interesting was the workings of the steam riveting machine. The boilermakers followed their float marching in columns of fours and they wore very attractive blouses, pants and caps, all matched.

The Independent Scandinavian Workingmen’s Association turned out in a body, with P. M. Zakariasen riding on a white steed at their head. It was a very good showing, the men in their swell new white caps trimmed with red looking very fine.

The Brainerd Lumber Company float turning from Front Street on to South Seventh Street during the Labor Day parade. The float took first prize for the best business float, 05 September 1901. A 1954x1476 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Brainerd Lumber Company took first prize for the business float and there could be no question but that it was a justly bestowed honor. The float was a very pretty thing. A large pyramid had been erected and on its sides were hung shingles and the different kinds and grades of lumber. On the top of the pyramid was a large log which had been hollowed at the top and in which cavity flowers had been placed. Corner posts were placed about the pyramid and ropes running from pole to pole. The entire exhibit was painted an immaculate white.

The Brainerd Greenhouses had a very elegant float the different varieties of flowers sold being arranged in a very pleasing manner.

Reilly & Smith, the grocers, had an especially fine float displaying the groceries and other samples of stock on hand. It was very attractive.

There was one wagon which contained a merry group of feminine loveliness and upon investigation it was found that the bevy was composed of popular lady clerks in the different stores in the city—all members of the Retail Clerks’ Protective Association.

Manager Haight, of the International Correspondence Schools, had a couple of donkeys or mules in the parade with placards thrown over their backs of which the following is a fair sample: “I don’t need an education, do you?”

Stone, Ordean & Wells had a great display of the line of groceries kept on hand and Manager White is to be congratulated on the very creditable showing.

Linneman & Carlson, the Front street clothiers, had a great turnout, and it would seem that a whole store full of clothing was brought into play. It was a very deserving float.

Slipp Bros. was not behind the times. They had a very neat display of hardware, samples from their enormous stock.

A. G. Lagerquist was out in all his glory and had a great float which had evidently taken much time and money to prepare. It displayed well the line of goods that he carries.

Ray Warren advertised his barbershop in good shape by administering the lather and giving a man a shave while en route; and a lady barber at that.

S. & J. W. Koop’s display of fancy and staple groceries was a hummer and many thought that either his or Con O’Brien’s ought to have taken the second prize in the competition among business houses. Mr. O’Brien’s was fully as elaborate as the Koop float and they were certainly both very fine.

R. F. Walter’s shoe store was represented in the line by the same old shoe marked with a big figure “9” which has served well as a sign in front of the store. It occupied a very conspicuous position on a neatly gotten up float.

H. P. Dunn & Co., had something very unique. Henry had ushered into the parade business about a dozen urchins all blackened up and they composed a pickaninny band playing instruments of various makes, sizes and colors. It was good, very good and received a round of applause several time along the line of march.

The platoon of police and the members of the fire department made a good showing in the parade.

Henry I. Cohen had very ingeniously arranged a walking sign the necessary number of boys having been secured, each carrying a letter of Mr. Cohen’s name. On the back side of the signs there was an ad, the number of letters being used for the name, being just sufficient for the advertisement.

The acrobats from East Brainerd were out in force and created plenty of amusement en route.

The Reilly & Smith turnout was considered by many the most beautiful and artistic display in the parade. A team of horses with pink trimmed harness drew a trap in which were seated Mr. and Mrs. Smith and on the rear seat the little Misses Vivian and Kitty Reilly. The trap was artistically decorated and it was certainly beautiful. Miss Vivian Reilly presented the speaker of the day, Hon. Dar Reese, with a bouquet of flowers which bequest was responded to by the speaker in a few well chosen words.

One carriage in the parade was occupied by Master Mechanic Bean, Mr. C. N. Parker, General Manager Gemmell and Mr. George H. Cook, representing the heads of perhaps the largest industries of the city.

Immediately after the parade the people lined up in front of the platform erected in N. P. park to hear the speakers. Mayor A. J. Halsted presided and in his opening remarks before introducing the speakers he briefly sketched the origin of Labor Day, tracing its history back for over sixty years, when its founder, Samuel Duncan Parnell, a humble English carpenter in the far-off British colony of New Zealand, fought in the workshop and at mass meetings in the city of Wellington for an eight hour work-day and an annual state holiday, Labor Day, for his fellow workmen. In closing Mr. Halsted said:

Andrew J. Halsted, mayor and editor of the Brainerd Tribune, ca. Unknown.
Source: Special Publication, 02 September 1910, p. 18, A. J. Halsted, Editor and Publisher, Brainerd Tribune

“Labor is divine. At the first wedding God gave away the bride to a workingman who labored in the field. The religion that is regnant today among the wise and the mighty of the civilized world, the court religion of Czars, Kaisers and kings, was founded by a carpenter, preached by graduates of the fishnets, and buttressed and built up by a tentmaker.

“Labor is king! In the days of ancient Rome, when the imperial city sat upon her seven hills and ruled the world, it was said that to be a Roman was greater than to be a king. Today at the dawn of the 20th century; labor is king. Labor is the Atlas upon whose broad shoulders the world is sustained.

“It is well that organized labor should keep pace with organized capital, but let us hope that broad-minded, conservative ideas may prevail with both, to the end that all differences between them may be adjusted to the satisfaction of both, by arbitration when other means fail, without the necessity of resorting to strikes, and that labor and capital may always go hand and hand in the God-like work of promoting the greatest good to the greatest number.”

The first speaker was James Boyle and he won a place in the hearts of his friends and the people of the city by his eloquence and deep thought. His delivery was almost perfect and to many it was a great surprise. In substance he said:

“When we think of the sturdy little army of men which threw off the chains of a tyrannical mother country; think of the great body of men which, between the revolutionary and civil wars, strove to settle our civilization; think of the noble men who fought so bravely during the civil strife, of the million who gave up their lives in that memorable struggle; when we think of the grand body of men, who, today by labor and toil, send out millions of dollars worth of goods to foreign countries and who consume millions of dollars worth more, thereby making us the greatest of commercial nations; when we think of all this we see how fit and proper it is that a day should be set aside in honor of the laborer.”

The speaker then dealt with the question as to how the day should be celebrated and favored good wholesome entertainment, but he urged in this day when there are all sorts of upheavals and in the day of horseless carriages and cowless milk, there is one thing the laboring men must do. That is to study. Prepare themselves for any emergency so as to be able to form an intelligent opinion on any question which may come before them. And when the laboring classes are more familiar with the political and financial questions of the day and can counter with other questions, [unreadable], be fewer.

He decried the course pursued by some of the largest capitalists and said, “We saw a capitalist furnish the children of his employees with school books, while he was not paying wages sufficient to better their bread. Today we see the same man establishing free libraries the country over while men who produce the money are fighting for recognition.”

It is to be regretted that the whole of Mr. Boyle’s address cannot be published in this issue.

The next speaker introduced was the Hon. W. A. Fleming. The judge’s address was a masterly effort in which his theories of labor and the celebrating of Labor Day were interestingly propounded. In substance he said:

“Labor Day is the day when labor celebrates its Fourth of July so to speak, and it is right, for there is nothing that needs rest so much we horny-handed sons of toil. But the idea, the sentiment, which gave birth to the day, is as old as creation itself. For do we not read how the Creator of the works, the great architect and builder of all things, moulded, fashioned and put into place all these countless millions of bright orbs and peopled them with breathing living creatures all in six days, and then rested on the seventh day? That he not only made that day a day of rest but a day holy unto himself as well.

“It is said he finished the job on the seventh day and that was one thing the speaker did not quite understand. It really don’t make much difference, however, so long as He told us to knock off work on that last day and rest. And for centuries his chosen people kept the command faithfully and well—even religiously. Another day has been kept in memory of the second great event of the world since Constantine got religion—the fact of a risen Christ. Most all have done very well, too, going to church, that is those of us who are fortunate enough to have wives to send along as proxies and thus escape the contribution box. But the idea is all right. In keeping with this idea , in all lands, amongst all civilized peoples, the most splendid, magnificent and costly monuments of which the mind of man is capable, have been reared and dedicated to some passing event or some cruel and bloody tyrant.”

The speaker then gave examples wherein the different nations had built these monuments citing Babylon, Greece, Rome and Egypt. The walls of some of these great monuments, he said, had passed away but the idea that gave these great undertakings birth has lived. Gala days, holidays, feast days, and what not, may be found all over modern Europe, to commemorate some great deed or to perpetuate the name of some hero or king.

“But it is said that it was reserved to us—to America—and we should be proud of it—to be first to remember honest toil by dedicating to it a day of rest and recreation.” He went on to illustrate the difference, though all are laborers, between the life of the farmer, the lawyer, the preacher, the merchant and the wage earner. The merchant can close his store and go to farming, and the shylock can find honest employment but the man in the mill, the shop, the mine or the factory can’t do that thing. He is working for another, while the rest of us are simply attending to our own business. He pointed out that Labor Day would mean very little to him if he was a wage earner. He would first demand that the Carnegies, the Morgans, the Hills and the Hannas should first distribute their surplus millions right here among the needy of their employees who help to earn it, instead of shipping it to the old country to build school houses for those who are too dead to come to America where they can educate their children and not half try. The speaker went into this phase of the question at length. In closing he stated that his advice to the laboring man would be to keep up their labor organizations, be patient, and surely the good God who made us all, in his own good time, would adjust these differences between capital and labor and that the “man with the hoe” will feel like celebrating a victory for enslaved labor.

Hon. Dar Reese, the speaker of the day, was the next called upon. In a few words he complimented the city of Brainerd on the excellent showing in the parade which he considered would be a credit to any city, and a worthy demonstration for the large interests of the city of Brainerd. He stated that he wished it positively understood that he did not appear before the people in the capacity of a political speaker, but to talk in a very brief way on what he thought to be the true spirit in which to celebrate Labor Day. He stated that he was pleased to see such a turnout of laboring men, union and no-union, and he was especially pleased to see the children mingling in the crowd. The speaker drew some very good illustrations from the statue [sic] of the labor question in the Roman empire in days gone by and outlined some comparisons between the laboring man of that day and he who earns his bread by the sweat of his brow in modern America.

The speaker made a plea for unity among all classes, a thorough understanding between the capitalist and the laborer. This he considered would be the great means of solving all the labor difficulties. He advocated the theory of appointing arbitration boards to settle matters of differences between these classes, and argued that men should be appointed on these boards whose reputations for integrity and honesty could not be questioned by either a laboring man or a capitalist in the community in which they lived. Pointing to the flag he stated, that that stood as an emblem of dignity for the laboring classes. Mr. Reese’s address was eloquent throughout and he was heartily applauded at intervals.

The sports at the Swartz driving park in the afternoon were very largely attended, it being estimated that there were from 2,500 to 3,000 people out. The coaches that were to have left the Northern Pacific depot at 1:15 p. m. did not leave until nearly two and hence the sports committee did not get things going until quite late, but fortunately everything went off with the crack of the whip, and even the ball game had been played before 6:15. It was an unusually interesting program and the thousands who had gathered to see the events grew impatient during the long wait.

The first event at the park was the green bicycle race. There were three entries in this race as follows: P. A. Wright, G. S. Stein and W. G. Allen. It was the best two out of three heats and Allen won the first and third heats, winning the race. Time 1:28, 1:32, 2:15.

The second event which was called was the free-for-all bicycle race. To start with there were three entries, but Joe Goedderz, one of the men, dropped out and John Goedderz and J. D. Pollock put up a very good race. The men were evenly matched and they gave the sightseers plenty of amusement. It was the best two out of three heats with a $15 purse. Pollock won the first heat, the second heat was a dead one, both men coming under the wire neck-and-neck, the third heat was won by Goedderz but Pollock managed to win the fourth heat. Time. 1:20, 1:28, 1:29, 1:19.

There were three entries in the green trotting or pacing race, as follows: Sorrel G., owned by M. Wickland; Bay G., owned by Henry McGinn; and Robert H. owned by M. K. Swartz. Robert H. won the first and third heats, M. Wickland’s sorrel gelding taking the second heat by a head. Time, 3:25, 3:32 1/2, 3:32.

There were three entries in the 100 yard dash as follows: Charles Bisiar, Alvin Hall and H. E. Halladay. Halladay took first money and Bisiar took second. Time, 12 3/5 seconds.

There were twelve entries in the quarter mile foot race for boys under the age of sixteen years. The names of those who entered are: J. Barron, O. Peterson, B. Olson, John Willis, Angus Willis, Leo Willis, Walter Northrup, Joe McCarthy, George Peppy, Joe Schubert, Paul Warner and Paul Templeton. Walter Northrup took first money and B. Olson was a close second.

There was a very good running race in which there was six entries as follows: Securt, Tom D., Mary Dean, Iowa Bill, Molly and Tip. Mary Dean was the best ever and won in two straight heats. Tip got second money and Molly got third.

The race of the day was the free-for-all trot for a purse of $200. There were five entries as follows: Cossetta, owned by M. K. Swartz; Greenleaf, owned by J. M. Gray; Minnie Wood, owned by J. Burns; Rex, owned by J. W. Billedeau; and Arnold, owned by Sam Dulude. This was the best three in five heats and was for blood. The judges had considerable trouble to get the horses to scoredown in line, but once they were off it made a very pretty race between Greenleaf and Minnie Wood. Cossetta showed speed and soon got the lead and worked around to the pole. Minnie Wood pushed her hard and at the three-quarters took the pole. All this time Greenleaf was lagging in the rear, but the old horse began to let out some strides and he soon closed the gap between himself and the front duo, and soon got the lead coming down the pike and under the wire ahead of the bunch on the first round. Greenleaf won the race in three straight heats with Minnie Wood a close second. Cossetta was third. Time, 2:20, 2:25, 2:36.

The judges were J. T. Sanborn, D. D. Smith, Joel Smith and Edgar Jones.

The following received prizes in the parade:

Best mechanical float—First prize, boilermakers, $50; second prize, car builders, $30; third prize, moulders union, $20.

Best appearing business float—First prize, Brainerd Lumber Co., $50; second prize, Linneman & Carlson, $25.

Best appearing civic body of men—Scandinavian Workingmen’s Association, $25.

Best appearing body of men from any laboring department—Iron Moulders Union, $25.

Best farmer’s turnout—First prize, J. Betzold, $10; second prize, William Dodd, $5.

Most comical body of men—Crescent Athletic Club, A. Winter, captain, prize $10.

Best appearing marshal—First prize, Conrad Isle, $10; second prize, Joe Early, $5.

In the evening the following events occurred and were won as follows:

Pole vault, free-for-all—$25 purse, George Nevers first; Everett Doran second.

Hose race—Hose Company No. 4 carried off the prize of $40, making the run in 42 seconds. There were only two teams in the contest, No. 4 and another team made up of members from No.s 1, 2 and 3. The second team made the run in 1:11.

A run was made from the hose house to Eighth street, 150 feet, and water was turned on in just 30 seconds.

A grand ball was given in Gardner hall last night and it was largely attended. Ed. Dressen and Arthur Hasting won the prize for the cake walk. (Brainerd Dispatch, 06 September 1901, p. 2, c.’s 1-6)


BRAINERD’S NEW DIRECTORY.

_____


John H. Ley Receives the First Consign-

ment Today—A Model of Neat-

ness Throughout.


John H. Ley has received the first consignment of the new Brainerd directory and it is in every way a model of neatness, compact in form and full of valuable information. Mr. Ley is to be congratulated on the enterprise shown and his efforts will doubtless be appreciated.

In the introduction Publisher Ley says:

“Brainerd is again on the onward move, there is scarcely a vacant house in the city and the demand for dwellings shows that the city is enjoying a very rapid growth. Many improvements have been made within the past year, the houses have been newly renumbered, new street signs have been erected and the free mail delivery system is about to be installed.

“The building season has been a busy one, many new residences and business blocks having been put up, among the latter being the large wholesale grocery house and the Park Theatre. The city boasts of fifteen church edifices, representing the various denominations and education is well provided for by an excellent system of graded schools. Brainerd has three newspapers, two weeklies and one daily and weekly. The latter, THE BRAINERD DAILY DISPATCH, since its first issue a few months ago, has promptly taken a place in the front rank with some of the larger city papers and its enterprise has made for it a wide field and given it merited influence.

“After a very close canvass we find 3,987 names of persons above the age of 18 (not counting the wife) and taking the lowest multiple used by directory publishers, 2 1/2, gives Brainerd a population of 9,967.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 September 1901, p. 6, c. 2)


A BAD MIXUP.

_____


A Runaway Team Collides with Another

Team Just Beyond the N. P. Sani-

tarium Tuesday Morning.


Tuesday a team belonging to M. K. Swartz which was being used on the excavation for the new Gruenhagen building ran away and for a time made the dust fly. They ran west on Laurel street, across the bridge and down past the N. P. Sanitarium. The team overtook a four horse team being driven by one of John Bubar’s men. Just as they reached the end of the wagon the horses spread and the neck yoke went up over the wagon wheels and caught the driver of the Bubar team on the back of his neck and hoisted him to the ground. The runaway horses got mixed up with the other four horses and there was all kinds of trouble before the horses could be quieted down.

Chas. Ahrens, who was driving to the city had a close call, the runaway team nearly running into his team. (Brainerd Dispatch, 04 October 1901, p. 6, c. 2)


TOO LOW A FIGURE.

_____


Operations Have Been Suspended by Con-

tractor Brockway in Getting Out

the “Dead Heads.”


J. W. Brockway according to the following has given up his job to get the “dead heads” out of the Mississippi river. Says the Minneapolis Lumberman:

The first experiment in raising “dead heads” by the Boom company did not prove much of a success. J. W. Brockway, of Brainerd, secured the contract for getting the logs out between Brainerd and Crow Wing this season. A crew of men and teams were put to work, but Mr. Brockway finally came to the conclusion that he had underestimated the difficulties and had taken the contract at too low a figure. He laid his case before the Boom company and the result was a suspension of operations. This first attempt is not discouraging, however, as it was undertaken by the company more as an experiment than anything else. It has plainly shown the difficulties to be surmounted, the time required and the expense to be incurred. For the next attempt they will have something from which to calculate. The prevailing opinion among city lumbermen is that if conducted properly, this raising of “dead heads” should be a profitable business enterprise. The logs laying in their present position on the bottom of the river represent a dead loss, and if gotten out, everything over expenses would represent clear profit. (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 October 1901, p. 4, c. 4)


BEEN A BANNER YEAR.

_____


Mississippi & Rum River Boom Company

Has Handled Approximately 700,000-

000 Feet of Logs This Season.


“It has been the banner year,” said J. L. Webb, boommaster for the Mississippi & Rum River Boom company, yesterday as he surveyed the logs floating down the Mississippi towards their final destination at Minneapolis, says the Journal-Press. The last drive of the season passed St. Cloud yesterday. The rear reached Sauk Rapids Saturday night and the day was spent by the drivers in clearing the rapids. The boom company’s steamboat, the J. B. Basset, came up from Minneapolis reaching its landing just below the dam Sunday morning and having on board some fifty men who will be added to the force that brought down the drive from Little Falls. A crew of about 125 men will make a clean drive of the final rear to the Minneapolis boom limits now, it being estimated that twenty days will be required to take the drive of 120,000,000 down.

The logs comprising the last drive will be placed in storage booms along the river, the booms at Minneapolis containing enough logs to last the saw mills of the Sawdust city until the present sawing season closes. These storage booms are in protected places along the river where the danger of the logs being carried away with the ice in the spring is minimized. “Yes,” said Mr. Webb. “The boom company has handled approximately 700,000,000 feet of logs this season.

“It is more than the records of any previous year will show despite the inroads that the railroad transportation of logs is thought to be making upon the river business. It simply shows a greater volume of logging than ever in the history of the upper river, that’s all. As to the cost, nature has been kind to the company, for the stage of driving water has been fine during the entire season. It has been the banner year in business and I think in profits. It has been pleasant work as everything has worked smoothly and satisfactorily.” (Brainerd Dispatch, 11 October 1901, p. 6, c. 4)


HUNDREDS OF TONS OF HAY BURNED.


One of the Worst Fires on Record

Sweeps Over Daggett

Brook Country.

_____


MANY FARMERS LOSE HEAVILY

_____


J. M. Elder of this City Loses

One Hundred Tons of

Hay in Stack.


One of the worst fires for years occurred in this county last Friday and as a result many farmers are left without grain or hay for their stock the coming winter. No lives are known to have been lost although there were many narrow escapes.

The fire came into the county from Morrison, where it has been raging for days and it is thought to have struck the county line Friday morning at an early hour.

The fire wended its way up Black brook in Morrison county and crossed the line into Crow Wing county at Section 34, Town 43, Range 30. Last night County Commissioners Paine and J. M. Elder went out to the scene of the fire. Mr. Elder, who is perhaps as well acquainted in this county as any other man, stated this morning that as far as could be ascertained the fire did not do much damage until it reached Daggett brook, on Section 25. This brook is one of the main arteries which supplies Crow Wing county with its best quality and quantity of hay. It is estimated that in its course the fire destroyed upwards of seven hundred tons of hay in Daggett brook.

Commencing at Section 25, Town 43, Range 30, following up the brook to Section 10, Town 43, Range 29, as many as fifteen farmers were heavy losers. The farmers known to have lost a greater portion of their grain and hay, and in some instances barns are: Messrs. Stinson, Sundquist, Alexander, Galbraith, Olson, Palmer Bros., Milton Gorton, A. J. Sterritt and J. M. Elder of this city.

Jas. Galbraith lost everything except his house and horses and cattle. All his crops and hay were totally destroyed. Aside from this very few buildings are known to have been burned of any value.

A. J. Sterritt lost his entire hay crop, and there are several others who have lost all their hay that they had put up for the winter.

J. M. Elder, of this city, lost 100 tons of hay, but he has enough to run him through the winter. The hay lost by the several farmers is the largest item of loss, of course, but the price depends largely on the market. Last year this hay sold for $7 in the stack.

Had it not been for the people of Maple Grove township a number of others would have been burned out completely. (Brainerd Dispatch, 01 November 1901, p. 2, c. 3)


1902

A PERFECT DELUGE SWEEPS OVERLAND

_____


The Heaviest Rain Accompanied

by Wind That has been Seen

in Many Years.

_____


CONSIDERABLE DAMAGE DONE.

_____


New Patek Building Gets Great

Setback—Cullen’s Pop Fac-

tory Flooded.


The heavy rain of last night was a record breaker and never in the history of this part of the country have the people seen its like. This too on top of the rain of Saturday and Sunday morning made it all the worse, as the gulches and ravines were all filled nearly to overflowing. Great torrents of rain fell from about six o’clock in the evening on to early morning hours, with only a short abatement at intervals during the night. It seemed more like a cloud burst, for everywhere on the streets there were rushing streams, which carried with them dirt and sand and left in its wake deep furrows, filling almost every crevice and nook. It was something terrific and with the great sheets of rain there was considerable wind that drove it on in a wild rush.

Measurements were taken this morning and it is estimated that about five or six inches fell during the night.

With this redundancy of water there was great damage done about the city and vicinity. Perhaps the greatest loss was to the new Patek building that is being erected on Seventh street south. The brick wall on the south side of the building was nearly half way up, but this morning the southwest corner, including some twenty feet of the wall had been washed in and reduced to a pile of debris.

Around this building the water seemed to have rushed in about the foundation and little by little penetrated the wall till a large opening was made and then the water that had gathered about the building and on the lots above rushed madly down into the basement. The foundation gave way and down came the wall. It is a desolate looking place this morning. It is estimated that the loss to this building will exceed $500, besides the loss of time that will be necessary now to complete the building. Contractor Olson had the work which he was doing by the yard so that Mr. Patek will not be the loser.

Drs. Hemstead and Reimestad also sustained heavy losses again last night. Both are building new residences, and during the rain of Saturday night both foundations were badly damaged and the rain again last night seemed to finish the job in good shape. The north wall of Dr. Hemstead’s house was washed in this time as well as the south wall. The foundation of Dr. Reimestad’s new house is almost a total ruin.

Considerable damage was done on Oak street at the culvert near the St. Paul track. This culvert was partially washed out and is in bad shape.

The trains which were due to reach the city this morning were late. The train from the east which is due here at about 12 o’clock did not get here until 5 o’clock this morning and the one due going east did not get here until after 8 o’clock. There are several washouts between this city and Staples, and the trains had to go around by the way of Little Falls and this of course caused a big delay.

Perhaps one of the most unfortunate results of the damage was at the Brainerd Bottling Works owned by James Cullen on 8th street. Here the water did all kinds of damage. The culvert to the east of that got clogged up, and the water backed up around the factory and this morning it was full nearly to the ceiling. Bottles and other stuff floated around on top of the water and there was a great sight to behold.

On Tenth street between Grove and Ivy there were some very bad washouts. Tom Stirrup’s small house, at 606 Tenth street north, was so badly surrounded by water, that the south side of the foundation caved in completely and the occupant, George Dougherty, with his family, moved out at 11 p. m.

The Minnesota & International land is badly washed out, and many places along the track are undermined by the water.

At the electric power house there was considerable damage done. The river rushed in there and played havoc and the approaches to the new wagon bridge were badly hacked up although the bridge is still passable.

Cellars all over the city are filled with water and those who did not sustain some loss are considered extremely fortunate.

The trains were all late this afternoon on account of the high water. The train from the west was several hours late.

There was considerable damage done at the Brainerd Lumber Co. mill, the track and sewerage being affected by the large amount of water, to the extent of about $200. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 May 1902, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


1903

WORKING ON BIG STREET CARNIVAL

_____


Eagles Decide to Take Up the

Patterson & Brainerd Carni-

val Company Offer.

_____


IF COUNCIL ACTS FAVORABLY

_____


Will Put Carnival On Here for

Six Days From July 20

to July 25.


A. H. Barkley, representing the Patterson & Brainerd Carnival company, has been in the city yesterday and today trying to interest the merchants and others in a big mid-summer carnival to be held in this city during the month of July.

After casting about for some time among the businessmen Mr. Barkley decided to deal with the Brainerd Aerie, Order of Eagles, and yesterday afternoon made them a proposition. A meeting of the aerie was called last night and the arrangements for the carnival were perfected with the proviso, of course, that the city council would do its share toward the big event by fixing the license satisfactorily. A special meeting of the city council has been called for tonight and the matter will undoubtedly be settled satisfactorily as the city council could hardly afford to do anything but act favorably in view of the fact that nearly all the merchants are in favor of the carnival.

It might be interesting to the people at Brainerd to know just exactly what this carnival is to be. It has been decided, providing the matter is satisfactorily closed tonight, to call it the Eagles’ Mid-Summer Carnival, and the dates decided upon are July 20-25 inclusive.

The Patterson & Brainerd Carnival company has eight [sic] cars of paraphernalia and carry two [sic] hundred people. Of this number thirty-five people are fed in a private car, but all the others would board at the restaurants, hotels, etc.

The company has two big free attractions, the big Legare spiral tower and the large electrical fountain, the same as was seen at the World’s Fair, but on a smaller scale. These attractions also include the serpentine dance by a lady and poses in plaster. The company, it is claimed, would fill the entire city with tents and various attractions. Among them are the Girl From Up There, which made such a hit at the Pan-American exposition, the Bachman glass blowers, who blow, spin and weave within plain view of the crowd, a ragtime opera, with ten good darky singers. They have an attraction called the Stadium including a cycle whirl which is the smallest in the world, juggling and tumbling and other events of interest. There is included in the list some vaudeville, Edison moving pictures, Mr. Frank, in the Hindoo mystery and black art, the Persian Art Models, the Ferris wheel, merry-go-round, etc., etc. In all there are fifteen paid attractions

This company propose to give an entire week in this city, and they guarantee it to be first-class in every respect and moral. They invite a committee of the council with their wives and the clergy of the city with their wives to be present at the tents and see all performances before the doors are open and if anything objectionable is seen the same may be eradicated. The company closed a deal with the businessmen of St. Cloud and are making all the larger cities in the state. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 June 1903, p. 3, c. 1)


COUNCIL GRANTS REQUEST OF EAGLES

_____


City Council Grants Them the

Privilege of the Streets for

the Week of July 20th

_____


EAGLES SIGN THE CONTRACT.

_____


And the Merchants of the City

Will Give Carnival Com-

pany Bonus of $600.


There was a special meeting of the city council last night in chambers, called for the purpose of considering the request of the Brainerd Aerie of Eagles for a privilege of putting on the big street carnival of the Patterson & Brainerd Carnival company referred to in the DAILY DISPATCH of yesterday.

President Crust was in the chair and those present of the aldermen were: Gardner, Purdy, Murphy, C. D. Johnson and F. H. Gruenhagen.

Mayor Halsted was present and he being the gentleman who called the meeting he explained its purpose. He stated that the carnival company, he thought, was a good one and believed that the granting of the privilege would result in much good to the city. All that the Eagles asked was that they be granted the privilege of the streets to put up the tents etc., from July 20 to 25 inclusive, without a license; the council was not asked to contribute money at all.

The matter was quite thoroughly discussed. A. H. Barkley, representing the carnival company, was present and made a statement regarding the performances and where they had been this season. He produced letters from some of the mayors of the larger cities of the state which gave the carnival people quite a send off.

Finally on motion of Alderman C. D. Johnson the request of the Eagles was granted, with the stipulation that there be no violations of the city ordinances on the part of the carnival company.

Mr. Barkley gave the council to understand that there would be no gambling in connection with the shows and that they would be strictly moral and decent throughout.

After the meeting of the council the trustees of the order of Eagles met and signed the contract with the representative of the carnival company. The Eagles guarantee a bonus of $600 to get the attractions in here, and after that the order is to get a small percentage from the general receipts. A portion of the receipts go to the flood sufferers at Kansas City.

The Eagles are going to turn in and make this event one of the biggest of the kind in the history of the city. There is little less than a month before the carnival will be here, but some diligent work is to be done between now and then and the attractions will be thoroughly advertised, not only in this city, but in the towns and villages near Brainerd. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 27 June 1903, p. 3, c. 1)


Interesting Carnival Feature.


Not the least interesting of the attractions at the Summer Carnival will be the glass blowers, judging from the following notices given by exchanges where the Carnival company have exhibited:

“The one tent that was crowded from the time the doors were opened until they closed last night was the Glass Blowers who easily made good their claim to being the feature show of the entire carnival.” Everyone who attended (and there were large numbers of ladies in the audience) said it was the “best glass show they ever saw” and their pleasure was described when they received the beautiful souvenirs which they themselves had seen the glass blowers make.”

“The glass blowers seemed to attract more attention that any other feature and, of course, everyone went in there. The glass engine which is running inside attracts the attention and is a wonderful piece of machinery. Every visitor here receives a souvenir. The other shows last night were all doing a good business and they seemed to be giving perfect satisfaction.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 July 1903, p. 3, c. 2)


BIG CARNIVAL COMPANY HERE

_____


Nine Cars and One Hundred Peo-

ple with the Patterson & Brainerd Company.

_____


SHOW WILL OPEN TONIGHT

_____


The List of Attractions and the

Locations Designated on

the Streets.


The Brainerd & Patterson Carnival company with their nine [sic] cars of paraphernalia and over one [sic] hundred people arrived in the city this morning at an early hour and the big Eagles’ Mid-Summer Carnival will open tonight with a blaze of glory, and throughout the balance of the week there will be one grand continuity of red fire, gaiety and blue blazes.

The Eagles’ Mid-Summer Street Carnival view looking west on Laurel Street from the corner of Seventh Street, July 20-25, 1903.
Source: Postcard

On account of the big machinery used in some instances it is a cumbersome job to get things ready and most of the day has been spent in this manner, but it has been interesting to the crowds nevertheless.

The doors of the carnival will be thrown open tonight and it is expected that everything will be ready and that the blaze of fireworks and the big spiral tower of Lionel Legare will mark the opening of the biggest event of the kind ever pulled off in Brainerd. The carnival has been heralded and many strangers are in the city today, and it is expected that toward the middle of the week the event will draw many hundreds from other towns.

The management think there will be some little delay tonight in the opening but most of the important things will be open. The big electrical fountain will be at the corner of Eighth and Front streets, at the corner of Sixth and Front there will be a miniature railroad, on the corner of Sixth and Laurel the big Ferris wheel and just a little above there will be the Crystal Maze, the Old Plantation and the merry-go-round, corner of Sixth and Laurel the glass blowers, the Stadium, and the Girl From Up There. On the corner of Seventh and Laurel will be the wonderful Legare spiral tower, the Hindoo Mystery and the Edison moving pictures.

Besides these special features there will be some big tents on Front and other small features about the city. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 July 1903, p. 2, c. 2)


OPENING NIGHT WAS RATHER LIVELY

_____


The Attractions at the Patterson

& Brainerd Carnival Draw

Good Crowds.

_____


LEGARE GOES ON TONIGHT

_____


And He Will Give a Performance

On the Spiral Tower at 8:30 O’clock.


To have stood on the streets last night one would think that Bedlam had broken loose and those who thought early in the afternoon that the big Eagles’ Mid-Summer Carnival would not open last night were slightly mistaken. The people of the city were attracted to the streets where the big Patterson & Brainerd company have their attractions and enjoyed the sights immensely. The attendance at the carnival last night was all that could be desired for the first night and the indications are that the week will be a great one.

About the most interesting attraction and the one which caught the kids by storm was the miniature railway. A tiny engine, perfect in construction, drawing several miniature cars, is propelled from the corner of Sixth and Front west a block and a half on Front street. With angry snorts the little locomotive raced through the crowd, who were at first puzzled whether or not it was necessary to get off the track or step over engine and all.

Situated further up on Laurel street, where the Ferris wheel is, the crowds swarmed in large numbers. The wheel is 60 feet in height and illuminated with electric lights which made it one of the showiest attractions with the carnival. All patrons are carefully enclosed in the cars and then the fun begins. As the cars near the top of the wheel, it is 60 feet in height and illuminated with electric lights which made it one of the showiest attractions with the carnival. All patrons are carefully enclosed in the cars and then the fun begins. As the cars near the top of the wheel after the machinery has been set in motion, a delightful sensation is experienced, and a number of those who tested its merits last night were not satisfied with one whirl, but remained in the cars several minutes.

The Glass Blowers was one of the most popular resorts, judging from the crowd that filled the tent from the time of beginning to the close. The ladies and children (who are always the most severe critics) were delighted with the beautiful souvenirs they received and had nothing to say but words of praise for the exhibition. The glass dresses and the glass steam engine were special objects of interest. Everyone who attends the exhibition receives a present, as the glass blowers give away every article made by them.

Every attraction on the grounds was open last evening and all report a satisfactory attendance for the opening night. The carnival management stated today that they had every reason to feel gratified with the opening.

The Girl From Up There was there last evening also. The Ragtime Opera company was open and doing a nice business. Large crowds poured into the tent and enjoyed the entertainment to be found there.

There was the dancing girls or the Persian Art Models as the front would lead one to believe. A barker got busy when a bunch drifted up in his direction and promptly three “Persian” beauties made their appearance on a platform in front of the tent. They proceeded to do a little dancing, and the crowd made a rush for the ticket office while the girls tied themselves to the stake.

Legare, the Spiral Tower artist, did not perform last night as the management did not get his outfit up in time. He will be one of the big attractions tonight, however, as also will be the electric fountain.

The Hindoo Mystery, located at the corner of Seventh and Laurel, drew an immense crowd and no one who was initiated into the magic spell of the Hindoo seer regretted having visited the attraction. It was the unanimous verdict that everyone got his money’s worth, and more too. This was no fake show, in fact it would do credit to the Chicago Midway or the St. Louis Pike. Concerning this attraction the Chillicothe Daily Democrat says: “The free outside lecture was accompanied by the exhibition within of magic that excelled Hermann. Prof. Frank, an interesting German magician, who spent his youth in India, entertained the big good-natured crowd with feats of his skill that brought the exclamation, “Oh, my!” and “How did he do that?” He made a watch belonging to a prominent Chillicothean disappear and then reappear, and after being wound up like a merry-go-round, he returned it safely to the owner.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 July 1903, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


CONTINUES TO DRAW.

_____


Big Carnival Still Continues to Draw Big

Crowds—Thousands Turned Out to

See Attractions.


The carnival drew larger crowds last night than have been seen on the streets of the city for some time and the managers of all the various attractions announce that the receipts were very satisfactory. There is considerable merit about many of the attractions, while others are not so good, and should be cut out.

The crowd yesterday afternoon and last evening had the pleasure of seeing Legare, the spiral tower artist, and for intrepid daring he excels anything that has ever been seen in this city. He made his first ascension in this city yesterday afternoon and the second one at 8:30 in the evening. He will repeat these performances each afternoon and evening during the week. It is one of the greatest feats of equilibrium ever witnessed in this or any other city. His manipulation of the round ball seems almost impossible. He propels it to the top of the spiral tower and just to show that he can hold his own with the unwieldy sphere he stands on his head on the sphere in mid air. He is very, very clever and those who have not seen this part of the carnival should be on the ground floor tonight.

The Hindoo Mystery did the largest business of any attraction in the carnival yesterday. This is a really meritorious performance and those who saw it saw things they had never conceived of before in the black art. The magic hand of the man is a wonder. He made bouquets out of nothing but air, picked a gold watch out of an empty bowl, poured water into a bucket and deluged the audience without getting them wet and finally slashed off the head of his best girl because she did not love him.

The glass blowers did a good business again last night. The show is not only entertaining but is instructive as well and when the week closes it is not at all unlikely that they will have done as good a business as any of the other attractions.

For the first time last night the people saw the electric fountain on the corner of Eighth and Front streets and it was a thing of dazzling beauty. A myriad of tiny sprays of water shoot up into the air and break and fall in a shower of mist, displaying in the waving electric light all the colors of the rainbow. In the center of the fountain is a girl dressed as a water nymph and when the mist is falling she gives several very pretty poses and dances.

Many of the other attractions, including the Ferris wheel, the Stadium, the miniature railroad, the Girl From Up There, did a good business last night and seemed to give satisfaction.

The snake eating attraction in the carnival has been cut out and hereafter his royal highness will have to go where people appreciate such disgusting performances. The attraction, it is claimed by the management was not a part of the carnival at all but came here independently. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 22 July 1903, p. 3, c. 4)


Large Crowds


That the Glass Blowers exhibition is one that appeals to and pleases the people is being proved beyond any question, as the attendance has increased daily and all who attend once seem to make it a point to tell someone else and in most cases they come back themselves the second and third times because the exhibition is all that is claimed for it, and more too, and the beautiful souvenirs that are presented to the visitors are much sought for. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 22 July 1903, p. 3, c. 4)


CARNIVAL RECEIPTS RUN WAY UP HIGH

_____


Management States That Brainerd

has Proved Itself a Banner

Carnival Town.

_____


ATTRACTIONS CONTINUE TO PAY

_____


Legare is the Star Attraction of

the Carnival and Thousands

Witness Performance.


The management of the Patterson & Brainerd Carnival company state that this city is the banner town this season so far from the standpoint of receipts and it would seem that the crowds appreciate the attractions as there were nearly as many people out last night as during any night so far since the carnival opened.

Legare, the spiral tower artist, continues to be the drawing card of the whole outfit. He is certainly a wonder and the exhibition every afternoon at 5 o’clock and evenings at 8:30 o’clock, are very interesting.

There has been very little trouble throughout the carnival and everyone has seemed to enjoy it. The receipts have run way up and if the crowds keep up for the rest of the week it will be the banner week of the season. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 July 1903, p. 2, c. 4)


EAGLES MADE GOOD MONEY.

_____


Cleared Nearly $1000 on the Carnival Last

Week—A Busy Week at Fargo

for Same Company.


The carnival held in the city last week under the auspices of the Brainerd Aerie of Eagles was a big thing in more ways than one, and financially it showed up like a mountain. The Eagles state today that they cleared in the neighborhood of $1000 on the week.

Last evening the DISPATCH made the statement that the Eagles were “naturally pleased” with the results if some of the merchants were not. Some have misconstrued this statement. It had no intent of casting a reflection on the Eagles or the part they took in the carnival, but on the other hand the fact was pointed out rather as a compliment to them for their shrewdness in taking hold of the matter. The claim today that it is not a fact that all the merchants are sore; that the few that are were taking the stand because of some personal interests in the matter. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 July 1903, p. 3, c. 3)


1903

“THE BACHELOR MAIDS.”

_____


A New Club Organized by Young Society

People of the City, With Novel

Plans for the Future.


A new club has been organized by the young society ladies of this city to be known as “The Bachelor Maids.”

The meeting was held yesterday afternoon at the home of Mr. and Mrs. E. B. McCullough on Third street north and the officers were elected and other business appertaining to the organization was transacted. The purpose of the club is to meet each week on Fridays, to do sewing, the work thus accomplished to be diverted to charitable purposes. It is said that the constitution and by-laws of the new club are rather unique. There will be a penalty for joining the matrimonial ranks.

The officers elected were: President Miss Onolee McCullough; treasurer and secretary, Miss Kitty Walker.

The following are the charter members of the new society: Miss Onolee McCullough, Miss Kitty Walker, Miss Inez Jordan, Miss Clara Small, Miss Winifred Smith, Miss Nell Fie Alderman, Miss Bessie Burgoyne, Miss Florence Merritt, Miss Edna Stickney, Miss Clotilde McCullough and Miss Caroline Morrison.

The next meeting will be held on Friday afternoon next at the home of Miss Winifred Smith. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 September 1903, p. 3, c. 4)


SEE: 1904 The Bachelor Maids Give a Minstrel Performance

SEE: 1912 The Bachelor Maids’ Saturday Matinee and Evening Program

SEE: 1914 The Bachelor Maids Give Another Vaudeville Performance

SEE: 1916 The Bachelor Maids Present Miss Cherryblossom


1904

THE LADY MINSTRELS.

_____


Arrangements Progressing Satisfactorily

for the Event Which Will Come Off

the Latter Part of April.


The arrangements for the lady minstrel performance, which is to be put on by the Bachelor Maids at the Brainerd opera house the last of April are progressing very satisfactorily and it is thought that the event will be one of the most unique ever put on in the city. The interlocutor has been chosen and Miss Onolee McCullough will occupy the chair that has made Henry P. Dunn famous. The “end men” will be Miss Clotilde McCullough, Miss Lillian Koop, Miss Genevieve Bush and Miss Mae Wilson. The ladies are holding regular rehearsals and hope to be able to make a good showing in a few weeks. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 March 1904, p. 5, c. 2)


THE BACHELOR MAIDS MINSTRELS.


The big festival of minstrelsy at the Brainerd opera house next Friday evening by the Bachelor Maids is the talk of the town. The event will be something unique and out of the ordinary and there will be all kinds of fun. Many are curious to know just how the girls will do the minstrel tunes and hence there is a growing interest. Some very clever specialties have been secured for the second part and this in addition to the good songs in the first part will make this program one of great interest. The ladies wish it understood that the money which is taken in is to be used for charity. They will seek to do good by helping families who are especially in need in the way of hospital provision. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 May 1904, p. 3, c. 4)


THE BACHELOR MAIDS MINSTRELS.


Seats will go on sale tomorrow morning for the biggest event in the musical line that has been given in Brainerd in a long time. The Bachelor Maids will be seen in their big minstrel performance at the Brainerd opera house on the night following, Friday evening, and as the time draws nigh there is much interest being shown.

For the first part there will be the usual circle numbers with Miss Onolee McCullough as interlocutor. Miss Lillian Koop and Miss Edna Clouston will manipulate the buttons and at the other end of the line Miss Clotilde McCullough and Miss Genevieve Bush will hold the fort. Little Miss Myra Drysdale and Master Werner Hemstead, Jr. will do the honors as attendants. Among those who will take part in the performance will be the following: Misses Vera Nevers, Inez Jordan, Islay McColl, Carrie Morrison, Edna Stickney, Corna Stickney, Kitty Johnson, Maude Davis, Nell Fie Alderman, Winnie Smith, Vivian Reilly, Rose Poppenberg, Jessie Davis, Ethel Parker, Irene Lowey, Ella Parker, Flo Halsted, Julia Hoffbauer, Mayme Quinn, Ada Pierce, Ethel Hill, Ida McGinnis and Mrs. Rosa Parker.

The second part will include a burlesque in one act, “That’s How Its Done on the Stage” and many other interesting features. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 May 1904, p. 3, c. 4)


MINSTREL WAS HUGE SUCCESS

_____


Ladies Minstrels Under Auspices of

Bachelor Maids Made a Big

Hit at Opera House

_____


THE THEATRE WAS PACKED

_____


Work of Young Ladies was a

Marvel to All and Perfor-

mance was Enjoyed.


Onolee McCullough McDonell, was one of the founders of the Bachelor Maids in September 1903, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society
Clotilde McCullough Irvine, one of the founders of the Bachelor Maids in September 1903. After her death, her home on Summit Avenue in St. Paul was donated, by her daughters, to the state of Minnesota and became the Governor’s Mansion in 1965, ca. Unknown.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The Bachelor Maids’ stock has taken a phenomenal spurt and today it is selling way above par.

The festival of minstrelsy under the auspices of the popular organization at the Brainerd opera house last night, without the slightest blinding of the truth with exaggeration, was one of the very best performances of the kind ever put on in Brainerd and it behooves others to look to their laurels lest the mantle of public favor be snatched from them in an unguarded moment. The efficacious manner in which every detail was looked after commends the management to the careful consideration of a frettish public and none can say but that they got more than their money’s worth last night. Indeed it was a happy surprise to all, for it is not often that ladies are seen in the roles assumed and it is still less often that they are seen to such good advantage. Among the group of pretty Brainerd girls some thirty or more, it dawned upon the audience at the opera house last night that there was talent, talent that will compare favorably with traveling artists who make the stage a profession.

The songs were all well chosen, the scenic settings were appropriate, the costumes were all that could be desired and the rendition of the different numbers was certainly very capable. What is known on the stage as “burlesque” was there in perfection and yet there was not a superfluity of action during the entire performance. Each individual artist conducted herself most creditably and the ladies are being congratulated on all hands.

It has often been said that among the male population of Brainerd there is some of the best talent in the northwest for amateur performances as attested by the big Elk shows which have been very popular with the general public for years, and it must now be admitted that the female population must share in the honors. And the beauty about the whole performance was that it was the result of their own labors with hardly a suggestion from even man or woman. The different stunts and turns were all cleverly arranged and there was not a hitch in the whole affair.

A word of commendation should be given the excellent chorus. They took up the choruses with a vim and a spirit that was very pleasing and this feature of the show in itself was worth the price of admission.

Miss Onolee B. McCullough, who has been prominent in the management of the affair, was the interlocutor and she had as attendants Little Miss Myra Drysdale and Master Werner Hemstead, who were in black face and very cute. Miss McCullough was the only white face on the stage when the curtain went up and she looked stunning, attired in a sort of riding gown. The members of the circle and chorus, which were grouped about the interlocutor, were all in black face and all wore the “biddy” costume with bandana handkerchiefs on their heads and loose blue calico dresses.

When the curtain went up the minstrels performers were seen in all their glory,

seated on elevated chairs and arranged in a very pretty manner. The stage had a beautiful setting, a southern summer scene with Japanese lanterns artistically hung over a bevy of girls which gave a very pleasing effect. The first number, the opening chorus, “Under Southern Skies” brought out the strength of the chorus and the girls received round after round of applause. This opened up the fireworks and there was not a dull minute afterwards until the last curtain was rung down way after 11 o'clock. But no one was tired and everyone could have stood an hour or more of such good wholesome amusement.

Everybody wondered where the “end men” were coming from as they seemed to sing in the distance “Any Rags,” but lo and behold they were descended from the “flies” in a huge basket, the four of them, all made up in “Topesey” fashion and they were the limit. The girls who assumed these difficult roles were Miss Clotilde McCullough, Miss Genevieve Bush, Miss Lillian Koop and Miss Edna Clouston. Their jokes were all good and they handled themselves like old stagers. The jokes were cleverly gotten up on a lot of local people and were among the best ever heard in the city. The first solo on the program was by Miss Vivian Reilly, “Glow Worm and Moth Ball” and she received a round of applause and was obliged to respond to an encore. Miss Lillian Koop was then heard in a song, “Goodbye, Eliza Jane.” It was a sort of monologue and she did her turn in a most finished manner and she too had to respond to an encore.

Miss Maude Davis, who in coon song sketches is always considered good, more than outdid herself last night in the singing of ”Watch Out for the Hoo Doo Doo Man.” She was assisted in this by little Misses Myra Drysdale and Marvel Putz who were also in black face. They were clever and assisted Miss Davis materially in acting the song out. Miss Davis’ voce, round and low, was heard to good advantage and it was one of the best numbers on the program. She was compelled to return and repeat the chorus. Miss Genevieve Bush was next on the program with her song, “Jane” a small title but Oh my! such gesticulations and maneuvers. Her turn was excellent and she received a well-merited encore. Miss Louise McLean was heard in a character sketch, “Sis Hopkins,” and one would have thought it was Rose Medville herself. She was fine and her number was greatly appreciated by the large audience. One of the very best numbers on the program was the solo by Miss Winnie Smith, “Wake Not Sorrow,” Miss Smith has a rich, sweet soprano voice and was never heard to better advantage. She responded to an encore. Miss Jessie Davis and Miss Nell Fie Alderman gave, “When Will My Dreams Come True.” This was a good number and the audience demanded an encore. Miss Clotilde McCullough was heard in a very pretty song, “Ching a Ling a Ling” which was an innovation and something different from the rest. She was very prettily attired in Japanese costume and her song was catchy and pretty. This was an excellent number and Miss McCullough responded to a rousing encore. The final song of the first part, “Creole Love Song” was well rendered. The first part closed without a hitch and everyone was satisfied and they had yet a feast of song before them.


THE SECOND PART.

The olio was one of the best ever heard in the city and every number was right up-to-date and would do credit to any traveling minstrel organization today. There was not a stale number in the second part. It opened up with a selection by Graham’s orchestra after which a bevy of pretty girls gave a character song, “Has Your Mother Any More Like You.” Those who were in it were the Misses Alderman, C. Stickney, Moberg, E. Parker, Grewcox, Johnson, Jordan, McColl, Reilly and J. Davis. The girls appeared from behind a fence and cut up some queer didoes. They were heartily encored.

The burlesque in one act, “It’s This Way on the Stage” by Miss Louise McLean, Miss Edna Clouston and Miss Calla Blanchard was one of the best things of the entire show. It was as clever as anything ever seen in this line and it is unfortunate space will not permit a more extended review of this rather grotesque but clever piece of work. Then came the serpentine dance by Miss Onolee McCullough. This was done to the most approved and elegant style and it was certainly a beautiful number, notwithstanding the lights worked poorly and did not show the lady up as they should. She was obliged to respond to a recall, however. This was the prettiest thing on the program in the second part. Little Miss Myra Drysdale and Master Werner Hemstead made a decided hit in their character song, “Ma Caline” and were obliged to respond to an encore. They are clever little people and would do justice to any part assigned them.

Then came the Scrub Women’s chorus and it certainly was a winner. The ladies participating were the Misses Maude Davis, J. Davis, E. Stickney, Jordan, Morrison, Alderman, Clouston and Bush. They brought the house down with their makeup and the manner in which they conducted themselves. The song was entirely of a local nature and it was fine. It was the best number of the entire evening’s performance from the standpoint of humor. In this chorus Miss Jordan’s makeup was about the most ludicrous of any, but the rest were all “good.” They had to come back three times. The Misses Hoffbauer were heard to good advantage in a whistling duet and had to respond to an encore. This is their first appearance at the Brainerd theatre in this capacity and they were accorded a warm reception.

Anna Held and her bunch of pretty girls would turn green with envy if they had seen the Brainerd beauties in the character song, “I’ll Be Your Rain Beau.” Those who took part in this number were the Misses C. McCullough, Winnie Smith, McColl, Keene, Lowey, Nevers, Alderman, Koop, O. McCullough, and Mrs. Rose Parker. For beauty of form, elegant carriage, dainty lips and pretty pink cheeks, to say nothing of the elegant gowns worn, they beat anything ever seen on the stage here. It was simply out of sight, and that’s no dream. The girls were obliged to respond and came back and did it all over again.

Miss Katherine Graham was heard in a very pretty song, “Coney Island,” and the little maid was never in better voice. She is one of the sweetest child singers in the city and is always accorded a warm reception. She had to respond to an encore. The drill, “Hear the Band,” by the Misses Lillian Koop, Jordan, Halsted, Moberg and Hills was another excellent number and the girls were called back for a repetition.

The grand finale, “My Own United States,” by the entire company with Miss C. McCullough in the solo part, attired in a gown made of a United States flag, was a fitting conclusion. The effect of dropping a myriad of red, white and blue ribbons from the “flies” was a very pretty one.

Too much cannot be said for this performance and the young ladies certainly deserve great credit. They netted a neat sum of money which will go to charity in the city. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 May 1904, p. 3, c.’s 3-5)


TO GO ON A SPECIAL

_____


Bachelor Maids Decide to Go to Aitkin

Tomorrow Afternoon on a Special Train

and have Already Chartered One.


The Bachelor Maids will give their big minstrel performance tomorrow night at the Aitkin opera house and they have decided that they will go down on a special train which will leave Brainerd between 4 and 5 o’clock tomorrow afternoon returning after the show. The girls decided this afternoon that it would be almost impossible to go down on the regular train as many who are in the chorus could not go then. The trip will be a delightful one and all who can go from Brainerd will have a jolly time. The fare is but $1.08 for this round trip and the Bachelor Maids are hoping that the cars will be crowded. All who intend to go down should notify any member of the club at once.

Governor S. B. Van Sant, Secretary of State Hansen and State Auditor Iverson will be in Aitkin tomorrow night and will attend the Lady Minstrel performance by the Bachelor Maids of this city. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 May 1904, p. 2, c. 4)


GREAT SUCCESS AT AITKIN

_____


Bachelor Maids Score Another Triumph at

the Aitkin Opera House Last Night in

the Minstrel Performance.


The Bachelor Maids took Aitkin by storm last night and the minstrel performance given at the Aitkin opera house was even a greater success than when given in Brainerd and the people of the neighboring city were highly gratified. All the local hits on people given at the first performance were turned on Aitkin people last night and these created any amount of amusement and besides this there was the added amusement of having Gov. Van Sant present who was given many good-natured hits. The people of Aitkin state that it was the best performance since the new house was opened and Manager Hollister was very much pleased. The Graham orchestra was an innovation for Aitkin theatre goers. The Bachelor Maids did not reach Brainerd on their return until 2:30 this morning.

Especial mention should be given those who substituted last evening. Miss Vera Nevers, with little practice, took the solo part rendered by Miss Winnie Smith at the first performance and she acquitted herself most creditably and the song was exceptionally well handled and she received a rousing encore. Miss Caroline Morrison also substituted for Miss Vivian Reilly and she too was good with the amount of practice she had.

Too much cannot be said for the management of the stage. It was quite difficult at times to do things here but Martin Welch, of the Brainerd opera house, went up at noon and had everything running like clock work when the “big company” arrived. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 May 1904, p. 3, c. 2)


Bachelor Maids Made a Hit.


The Brainerd Bachelor Maids Minstrels given at the opera house Thursday night was brought here under pretty strong representations but the show was better than represented and the only ones disappointed were those who missed it. It was unique, witty, prettily staged, attractively costumed, and went with a dash and spirit that pleased the audience from start to finish. That it was entirely the work of the young ladies alone and was gotten up in so short a time speaks well for their ability. They were a most charming company of young people and their visit will do much to advance good fellowship between the two cities. The expense of bringing the performance here by special train was very heavy but all will be glad to know that the enterprise paid out all right.

The fact that the Governor and party attended the performance and that official came in for his share of the drives on the audience by the end men and lent interest to the novel occasion. After the show the visitors danced for a couple of hours.—Aitkin Age. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 May 1904, p. 2, c. 3)


SEE: 1903 The Bachelor Maids are Organized

SEE: 1912 The Bachelor Maids’ Saturday Matinee and Evening Program

SEE: 1914 The Bachelor Maids Give Another Vaudeville Performance

SEE: 1916 The Bachelor Maids Present Miss Cherryblossom


1905

OUT AFTER THE FESTIVE CHICKEN

_____


Large Number of Brainerd Hunt-

ers Go Out This Morning to Hunt Prairie Chickens

_____


DAY OPENED UP RATHER CLOUDY

_____


But Along Toward Noon the At-

mosphere Cleared Off and

Prospects are Brighter


There was a large exodus of people from the city this morning, hunters who went out after the festive prairie chicken, and it is thought that no more enthusiastic lot of people ever went out. The day did not open up very good, it being cloudy and rainy, but it cleared off somewhat before noon and it is thought there will be good reports from some fields.

The game warden has had no trouble at all this year. It is thought that there has been but very little illegal shooting this year, in fact, not a single case is reported in this vicinity.

The number of licenses taken out this year in the county was 175.

It will be interesting for the next few days to hear the different stories that that will be told by the different parties who went out. The following represented Brainerd in the field today:

Henry I. Cohen, Chas. Hazen and J. R. Smith was the first party to get back. They returned about noon today and report having downed eight nice birds.

Manager G. R. Trent, of the Ransford, left for Lincoln, this afternoon where he will join a party of friends who will go duck hunting.

Steve Gardner, E. L. Steiger, Ed. Murphy and D. L. Mann left early this morning for the Daggett Brook country.

E. S. Houghton, of this city, and Lon Root, of Crow Wing, left early yesterday for some choice hunting spots in the eastern part of the county.

George Sargent and J. C. Herbst will try their luck between here and Deerwood. They went out early yesterday afternoon.

R. D. King and B. H. Graham took their packs and left for the south yesterday afternoon.

Frank G. Hall, James and Frank Maloney and Judge Mantor left last night for Norman county. They go to Twin Valley and get out in the field tomorrow morning early and expect some great shooting.

L. Hohman, “Doc” Paine, C. H. Kyllo and H. W. Linneman formed a party that went west to fields which they claim are rich with a harvest of birds.

Frank and Henry Poppenberg and Tom Maloney left for the east yesterday afternoon and expect to get some early morning shooting this morning. They expected to drive about twenty-five miles east.

Dr. J. L. Fredrick, C. C. Kyle and J. C. Davis took an early morning drive going south toward the Mille Lacs Lake country and the threats they made against the chickens were something terrible.

C. H. Warner and A. M. Cleaves left this afternoon for Tenstrike where they will do battle for a few days.

Dr. R. A. Beise, A. M. Opsahl and Dr. Hoorn left for the north last night and expect to return with a big bag of birds.

The most pretentious party perhaps is what is known as the “Big Shoot.” For several years now the gentlemen included in this party have gone out together and what they lacked in game they have always managed to make up in sport of some kind and they have some great stories to tell. The party went out in three sections today and they all met at noon to compare notes and eat dinner. The first rig which left about 4 o’clock included George Cook, George Kreatz, W. H. Crowell and Pete Cardle, the latter with his new boots. The second rig contained Bert Finn, Bert Parker, Bert O’Brien, F. J. Murphy and W. T. Larabee. About 10 o’clock this morning the commissary department under the management of Henry Spalding, George Moody and Judge McClenahan went out. They have the eatables and expect to meet the other two rigs just at noon. They expect to bag a lot of birds and tonight will have a feast royal, an annual event with them. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 September 1905, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


FIFTEEN YEARS SERVICE

_____


Walter Smith Quit the Northern Pacific

Shops Last Night to Enter the Mis-

sionary Field.


Walter Smith quit the Northern Pacific shops last night to enter the missionary field, having accepted the position of district missionary for the American Sunday School Union. For fifteen years Mr. Smith has answered the toot of the N. P. whistle in this city and his service has been almost continuous. He started in the car department and when he quit had charge of the door work. He has the distinction of leaving the shops without a single enemy and everyone who has worked with him and by him all these years speak of him in the highest words of respect.

Mr. Smith’s labors in the new field will cover Crow Wing, Aitkin and Cass. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 25 May 1905, p. 3, c. 6)


MISSIONARY SMITH

_____


Has Returned From an Interesting Trip

Consuming Eight Days and Travel-

ing 160 Miles


Missionary Smith makes his rounds, ca. 1900. A 1256x960 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Walter J. Smith, Sunday School Missionary, returned from an eight-day trip in the country, north of Pillager and Motley, Cass county, going as far as Poplar township, fifteen miles northwest of Staples.

On this trip two schools were organized and five visited, and five services held with large attendance. In making this trip it was necessary to travel 160 miles; 31 families were visited. In these five schools 100 pupils are brought under the influence of bible teaching with 17 teachers.

This is but one of the many trips made by Mr. Smith, giving an idea of the work that is being carried on along this line, under the grand old organization, the American Sunday School Union, which ought to receive the support and hearty co-operation of everyone. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 September 1905, p. 3, c. 4)


WAS DEATH THE RESULT OF BLOW ON THE HEAD?

_____


T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell], an Old Soldier,

Locked Up in Jail, Found

Dead

_____


ONE MAN IS BEING HELD

_____


Pending an Investigation of an

Affray in Coates Saloon in

Gardner Block

_____


T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell], an old soldier about 60 years of age, was found dead in the city lockup this morning about 9 o’clock by Chief of Police Simmons and Officer Derocher, and the events leading up to this incident are being investigated by the authorities, they believing that death may have resulted from unnatural means. In this connection Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], bartender at the John Coates Liquor company saloon, has been apprehended and is now in the custody of Sheriff O. P. Erickson.

A postmortem will be held at a late hour this afternoon and in the morning at 10 o’clock Coroner Gibson will summon a jury and the case will be thoroughly investigated.

Leon J. Rofidal standing in the doorway of Phillip Tardy's Saloon at 216 South Fifth Street in 1905. A 1524x1149 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The facts in connection are substantially as follows: Merrill [sic] [Merrell] had been working during the summer for Attorney A. D. Polk at LaPorte, where the latter has heavy cedar interests. About five days ago, as near as can be ascertained, he passed through Brainerd en route for his old home in Todd county to visit with his wife. He returned last night coming in on the Morris train which was a little late and had intended going north again this afternoon to continue in the employ of Mr. Polk. He is supposed to have reached Brainerd with little money, but it was noticeable that he had been drinking quite heavily, he was addicted to strong drinking anyway, and he spent most of his time about the saloons. He finally went to the saloon of the John Coates Liquor company in the Gardner block and as the story goes ordered a drink or two and after he had taken them stated that he did not have any money. This naturally resulted in an altercation and Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] reached over the bar and struck the old man, knocking him over. He then put him out of the saloon through the back way.

Some time later Officers Hurley and McGivern came around and seeing the old man laying in the alley back of the saloon took him over to the city jail.

This morning when Officer Derocher came on duty he was told by Officer McGivern that he had better go over and see the old fellow in the jail before he took him his breakfast, stating at the same time that the old man was breathing rather heavily. Officer Derocher went to the jail and the man was drawing rather long breaths and when he returned with his breakfast he could not arouse him. Later he went over town and waited for Chief Simmons. About 9 o’clock both the Chief and Officer Derocher went to the jail and they were horrified to find that the old man was dead. He had evidently been dead only a few moments. Chief Simmons at once summoned the coroner and the body was examined and removed to the undertaking establishment of D. M. Clark & Co.

When the officers took the man to jail they did not notice any bruises on his head, but this morning his face was somewhat distorted and swollen and there was a small cut on the head. The effects of the blow he received will come out upon the investigation. There may have been other causes which might result in his death. He was exposed for some time to the weather and it may have been from this cause or he may have died from heart trouble.

Leon Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] is considered an inoffensive man, and it cannot be believed by his many friends that he had any intention to ever injure the old man, and they think it will be possible for him to clear his good name of the affair upon the investigation.

The old gentleman has a wife and daughter living in Todd county and a son, Duane Merrill [sic] [Merrell], and daughter, Mrs. Chas. Strong, who are at LaPorte where the younger Merrill [sic] [Merrell] and Chas. Strong have been working for Mr. Polk. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 November 1905, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


ATTACH BLAME TO L. J. RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL]

_____


Coroner’s Jury so Rendered its Verdict

In Merrill [sic] [Merrell] Case at Late Hour

this Afternoon

_____


Death of T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] Resulted From

Blow Struck—Evidence of

the Postmortem

_____


TEXT OF THE VERDICT


The said jury upon their oath do say that the said T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] came to his death by an unnatural cause; that one Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], with just provocation, struck the deceased, T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell], with his fist then and thereby causing the death of him, the said T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell]. The blow so struck by the said Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] caused the deceased to fall back and strike his head on the floor; that either the blow so given or the fall resulting therefrom caused the breaking of a blood vessel in the brain of said T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] and that the hemorrhage resulting was the immediate cause of the death of said T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell]; that the said hemorrhage was the result and consequence of the said blow struck by the said Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal].

The coroner’s jury returned the above verdict this afternoon.

At the conclusion of the taking of the testimony this morning it was generally conceded that it looked bad for Leon Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], especially when the evidence of Drs. Camp, Thabes and Batcheller was given. They not only swore that the direct cause of death was hemorrhage of the brain, caused from external violence, but also added weight to this conclusion by giving strong evidence that the man in every way was physically right. There was nothing the matter with the stomach, kidneys, liver, heart or any other organ of the body, so that it left but one conclusion for the coroner’s jury to arrive at, what particular violence was administered and by whom. The testimony on this point was conclusive that the only blow dealt in the saloon on last Wednesday night was the one which Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] dealt and which lowered Merrill [sic] [Merrell] to the floor.

It is true that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] had been rather abusive, as the evidence will disclose, not only in this saloon but also in the Globe saloon, but this fact will not clear the skirts of Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] in the eyes of the law.

The police, Captain Hurley and Officer McGivern, are exonerated of any blame in connection with the affair, for it was shown on the evidence that they did all in their power to alleviate the old man’s suffering. Captain Hurley discerned that there was something wrong with Merrill [sic] [Merrell] after he had been taken to jail and called Dr. R. A. Beise, the county physician, who visited the old gentleman at the jail.

Considerable criticism of Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] is expressed by all over the manner in which he treated the old man after he had knocked him down. The evidence shows that the old fellow, almost lifeless and bleeding, was dragged to the back door of the saloon and dumped out on an old sidewalk in the alley and left there in the cold. The police were not even notified as to his presence and no one even went to the old man to see whether he was dead or alive. Even when Captain Hurley opened the back door and asked Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] who the old man was the only answer he got was “what is the matter with him.”

It is a sad case and great sympathy is expressed for the members of the Merrill [sic] [Merrell] family. The old man himself, it is said, was one of the best of companions, inoffensive and good natured, except when drinking. His son, Duane Merrill [sic] [Merrell], and son-in-law, Chas. Strong, arrived from the north today. The members of the family are all highly respected. The mother and daughter live about ten miles from Little Falls and Mrs. Strong, another daughter, live at LaPorte.

The coroner’s jury was summoned this morning at 10 o’clock in the D. M. Clark & Co. morgue and the oath was administered by Coroner T. W. Gibson. The jury selected was composed of the following; F. E. Kenney, T. E. Smith, Chas. Hagberg, Frank Theines, A. E. Whitney and Olney Edwards. The inquest was held behind closed doors although several gained admittance.

Attorney M. E. Ryan represented Leon Rofidal’s interest at the inquest. County Attorney Polk represented the interests of the state.

Miss Grace E. Polk was the first witness called and she identified the body as that of T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell], who had worked for her father, A. D. Polk in the cedar camp at LaPorte.

Martin Donahue was the next witness called. Upon inquiry he said he had formerly lived in St. Cloud but had lived in Brainerd about five weeks. He reviewed the remains of the dead man and testified that he saw deceased first Wednesday evening about 8:30 at the Globe saloon. He had a drink or two and chewed the rag for a while when he was ordered out of the place. The old man told a witness he had a carload of horses in a barn and wanted him to go with him to the barn. They started out and finally went to Coates saloon in the Gardner block. The old man was slightly intoxicated. Witness testified that the old man ordered a drink and after taking it he refused to pay for it. The old man then went and sat down and finally came up to the bar and ordered a drink for the whole crowd. The bartender told him to get out, and the old man started to cuss and swear. He was standing in front of the bar when the bartender gave him a punch in the face. The bartender struck the old man immediately after the latter called him names. He struck him in the center of the face. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] staggered back and dropped on the floor backwards, but I did not hear his head strike the floor. The bartender then went around and put him out. He lay on the floor where he fell. The bartender grabbed him under the arms and dragged him out. He raised the old man up to a sitting position before taking him out, and said, “Get up.” The old man did not answer. I do not know what he did after he took him out. The bartender was not outdoors but a minute. This bartender was Leon Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal]. I did not see Mr. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] after that. I stayed in the saloon until about 12 or 1 o’clock. There were three or four other gentlemen in the saloon at the time. Mr. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] bled some on the floor.

A. W. Miller was called and said he lived here. He testified he saw Merrill [sic] [Merrell] in the Coates saloon Wednesday evening. He was there when Merrill [sic] [Merrell] came in. I sat in the south end of the room talking and heard considerable loud talking. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was making quite a little noise, but I did not pay any attention until I heard him fall on the floor. I turned and saw Merrill [sic] [Merrell] lying on his back. He lay on his back only a very short time. He did not struggle or move. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] came around and grabbed him under the arms and dragged him out backwards. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] did not say anything when he came around from back of the bar. No one assisted in taking Merrill [sic] [Merrell] out. Witness did not know what Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] did after he went out. He was not out but a few seconds. Witness did not see Mr. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] after that. Witness stayed about an hour after that.

Frank J. Ratty was called. Witness has been working in Crosslake for the last 14 years. He knew where Coates’ saloon was. Witness saw Mr. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] there about 9:30. Witness was talking to Mr. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] at the table and the latter said I will buy a drink and gave witness a dollar to buy same. Witness went to the bar and got the drinks on the tray and went back to the table. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] said, “where do I come in.” He was mad because a drink was not brought for him and chewed the rag for a while. He and a one-armed man went up to the bar and Merrill [sic] [Merrell] offered again to buy a drink but Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] said he had not paid for the last drink he bought. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] then began to cuss Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal]. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] did not strike at Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal]. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] said he wanted him to go out three or four times, but the old man said he did not have to go out. Up to that time there had been no blows. That was the only blow attempted on either side. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] fell down. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] came around from behind the bar and dragged Merrill [sic] [Merrell] to the back door and outside. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] sort of moved his feet when being dragged out. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] did not try to get up. He was not conscious. Witness opened the door. He did not go out with Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] when he sat Merrill [sic] [Merrell] down on the walk to the rear. There was some blood on Rafidal’s [sic] [Rofidal’s] face. The saloon was open until 12 o’clock and witness went home with Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal]. Witness opened the back door to see if Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was still there. He heard the old man muttering and saying he would “kill the son of a bitch that hit him.” Witness looked out twice, the last time about 10:45 p. m. The only thing that Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] said after the fracas was when witness went out he asked if the old man was still out there. Witness heard Officer Hurley come to the back door and call Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] out.

William Skinner was called and testified virtually the same as the other witnesses, as he was in the saloon at the time.

Officer Hurley was called and testified that he saw deceased first about 8 o’clock at the Globe saloon, on Wednesday evening. He next saw him to the rear of the Gardner block about 11 o’clock. He was lying on the sidewalk to the rear of the Coates saloon. He called Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] and asked him if he knew the man. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] said, “what is the matter with him” and then slammed the door. The old man’s hat was lying between his legs. He put his hat on and told him to come along. He said, “Hold on.” He walked alone and the only thing he said was when he got near Front street. He wanted to go another way. Officer Hurley said he had been hit. He put the old man on the cot and offered him water. He did not want it. That was all he said. The officer built a fire and then went up town. He called up Dr. Beise believing there was something wrong. He told Officer McGivern to meet Dr. Beise and take him over to the jail. Officer Hurley said he did not think the man was right.

E. Kramer, undertaker, testified in connection with the taking of the body from the lockup to the morgue.

Dr. J. L. Camp, who with Drs. J. A. Thabes and O. T. Batcheller, conducted the postmortem yesterday was perhaps the most important witness at the inquest as he was the one who took the notes at the postmortem. The postmortem disclosed the following facts:

There was a fracture on the nose at the bridge and both eyes were black. There was a mark or small cut at the left side of the nose. Blood clots were found under the scalp at the back of the head. Blood clots were also found over the frontal sinuses in the interior lobes, both right and left. This is just above the eyes. Blood clots were found between the dura and skull and they were larger on the right side. There was linear fractures extending from the occipital bone up to the left parietal bone about four inches in length. All the organs of the body, the stomach, kidneys, liver and heart were in perfect healthful condition, in fact the man was unusually well preserved, large boned and muscular.

Upon further examination Dr. Camp stated that these clots could be formed in no other way than by breaking of the blood vessels. These clots may be formed within a few hours, but they are usually the result of some external violence. The Dr. stated that the jar which Merrill [sic] [Merrell] received, either in the front of the head when hit or at the back of the head when he hit the floor would have been sufficient to cause the hemorrhages above recited, and in his opinion the cause of death was from either one of the two or both of the jars.

Asked by County Attorney Polk what he thought was the cause of death, Dr. Camp said: “The direct cause of death was hemorrhage of the brain, due to external violence.”

Drs. Thabes and Batcheller were called and testified corroborating the testimony of Dr. Camp in almost every detail.

After their testimony County Attorney Polk stated that this was all the evidence and Coroner Gilman announced that an adjournment would be taken until this afternoon at 2 o'clock, when the jury would meet to prepare its findings. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 November 1905, p. 3, c.’s 1-4)


CHARGE IS MANSLAUGHTER IN THE FIRST DEGREE

_____


Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] Arraigned Last

Evening Before Judge War-

ner of Municipal Court

_____


HEARING CONTINUED ‘TIL TODAY

_____


This Morning Defendant Appear-

ed in Court and Waived Pre-

liminary Hearing

_____


Immediately after the coroner’s jury rendered its verdict yesterday afternoon in the T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] inquest County Attorney A. D. Polk drew up a complaint against Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], charging him with manslaughter in the first degree. The complaint was served on Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] at once, the county attorney stating that he did not wish to detain him in jail longer without placing him under arrest.

The defendant was taken before Judge Warner, of the municipal court, and arraigned. The complaint was read, but he was not obliged to make any statement last night until he had consulted his attorney and the case was continued until this morning at 10 o’clock.

This morning Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] appeared in court with his attorney, M. E. Ryan, and after the reading of the complaint Attorney Ryan stated that his client would waive the preliminary hearing, whereupon Judge Warner made an order that the defendant be committed to the county jail to await the action of the grand jury which will meet on December 12. The matter of bail was mentioned, but this is out of the jurisdiction of the municipal court and Attorney Ryan set at work at once to bring the matter up in due form before Judge McClenahan, of the district court.

Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], when he appeared in court this morning looked as though he felt keenly the pall that had fallen over him, and he was noticeably agitated. He had little to say regarding the affair which has brought him into such a dilemma and said that he had nothing at present to say to the public. “It only goes to show,” said he, “how a man can be blamed for a thing when his intentions are of the best and when he is doing his duty.”

The crime with which Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] is charged is punishable by a term in the state penitentiary for not less than 5 and not more than 20 years. This is discretionary with the court. Attorney Polk has taken every precaution to hold the witnesses to the affair on last Wednesday night and it is more than likely that he will have a strong case when it is called for trial at the next term of the district court. He asked for an order from the court this morning directing the witnesses to give assurance of their presence at the trial in December.

In all probability Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] will be admitted to bail and will be out in a few hours, but it will not be long before the case will come up for trial. Yesterday Mrs. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] and her little child visited the jail and they were with Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] for a long time.

Mrs. Duane Merrill [sic] [Merrell] and Mrs. Chas. Strong arrived from LaPorte this afternoon and with their husbands accompanied the remains of the late T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] to Swanville. The funeral will be held at Pillsbury, a small village in Todd county tomorrow afternoon. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 November 1905, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL] IS OUT ON BAIL

_____


Bondsmen Secured Late Saturday

Afternoon and the Prisoner

is Released

_____


THE BOND FIXED AT $5,000

_____


George Donant, Peter Kiely and

Carl Wheeler are Sureties

for Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal]


Attorney M. E. Ryan appeared before Judge McClenahan late Saturday afternoon and asked the court to fix bail in the case of the state against Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], charged with manslaughter in the first degree. The court fixed bail at $5,000 and Mr. Ryan at once got busy and before 6 o’clock Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] was out.

The sureties for Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] were George Donant, Carl Wheeler and Peter Kiely.

This will be all there is to the case now until the December term of the district court which will be convened on December 12. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] will with his attorney commence to prepare a defense in the case and it is anticipated that it will be one of the most vigorously fought on both sides of any case at the next term of court. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 November 1905, p. 3, c. 2)


TERM WILL BE A BUSY ONE

_____


WILL CONVENE NEXT TUESDAY

_____


Several Matters to be Brought

Before the Grand Jury—The

Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] Case


[...]


The criminal part of the calendar will also be quite heavy. The most important criminal matter to come before the grand jury perhaps is the case of the state against Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], charged with manslaughter in the first degree. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 08 December 1905, p. 5, c. 3)


OUT RAISING MONEY

_____


Isaac Edstrom together with Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] is circulating a subscription paper about the city today raising money for the purpose of helping the latter to make a strong defense in the case which comes up at the coming term of the district court wherein the latter is charged with manslaughter in the first degree. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 December 1905, p. 5, c. 2)


RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL] PLEADS NOT GUILTY

_____


Last evening L. J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], charged with manslaughter, and James O’Hara, charged with larceny were brought before Judge McClenahan in the district court room and given a chance to plead. Both plead not guilty, and their trials will be among the first of the criminal calendar to be tried. The former case will be the most important of the criminal calendar. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 December 1905, p. 5, c. 1)


RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL] CASE IS TAKEN UP

_____


Case of State Against Leon J.

Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], Charged With First

Degree Manslaughter

_____


ATTRACTS LOT OF ATTENTION

_____


Work of Securing a Jury is Com-

menced—Four Secured and

Panel is Exhausted

_____


RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL] JURYMEN

W. S. Benjamin, lumberman.

A. L. Sinclair, farmer

Chas. G. Hammer, locomotive carpenter

H. E. Kimball, farmer


The case of the State of Minnesota vs. Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], charged with manslaughter in the first degree, was taken up this morning before Judge McClenahan in the district court, and it is attracting considerable interest on account of the large acquaintance of the defendant.

Shortly after 11 o'clock the venire was exhausted. Twenty-three men had been examined as to their qualifications, and out of this number but four men were accepted. The court issued an order for a special venire of 25 men and adjourned court until tomorrow morning. The four men selected are W. S. Benjamin, Chas. G. Hammer, A. L. Sinclair and H. E. Kimball.

Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] is held on the charge of having caused the death of T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] on the night [sic] [morning] of November 25 [sic] [16th]. The details of the affair, how Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was struck in the face, dragged to the rear of the John Coates Liquor company saloon, taken to the jail and found in a dying condition the next morning, are still fresh in the memory of all. Attorney M. E. Ryan is defending Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] and County Attorney A. D. Polk is conducting the state’s case. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 December 1905, p. 2, c. 4)


FIRST WITNESS IS CALLED

_____


In the Case of the State vs Leon

J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] in the District

Court

_____


DEAD MAN’S SON IS CALLED

_____


and Testifies as to the Age of

the Old Man and His

Residence

_____


RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL] JURYMEN

W. S. Benjamin, lumberman

A. L. Sinclair, farmer

Chas. G. Hammer, locomotive carpenter

H. E. Kimball, farmer

Frank Engman, farmer

Arthur Haglund, farmer

John Engman, farmer

Henry Edwards, farmer

Jasper Hilgar, farmer

George Porter, farmer

August Carlson, farmer

Ernest Lund, farmer


The jury was secured this afternoon in the case of the state against Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] and the first witness called by the state was Duane Merrill [sic] [Merrell], son of the deceased T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell]. Young Merrill [sic] [Merrell] testified as to the age of his father which he said was 57 years and also testified as to his occupation, that of a laborer in the cedar camps belonging to A. D. Polk. The only importance attached to this testimony was in relation to the deceased man’s age, size, habits, etc., etc.

The court room is crowded and the evidence in the case will be watched with interest. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 27 December 1905, p. 3, c. 4)


DEFENSE HAS NOT SHOWN ITS HAND

_____


In the Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] Manslaughter Case,

But it Will Not Be Self

Defense

_____


PROGRESS IN THE CASE

_____


Witnesses for State Sort of

Hedge and Will Not Swear

Blow Was Struck


All yesterday afternoon and today has been consumed by the state in examining witnesses in the case against Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], charged with first degree manslaughter, and up to this afternoon eight witnesses called for the state were William Skinner, M. Donahue and Frank J. Ratty. These three men with A. W. Miller were in the saloon on the night when it is charged Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] hit Merrill [sic] [Merrell], from the effects of which blow Merrill [sic] Merrell] is said to have met his death.

A. W. Miller was an unimportant witness in that he had his back turned to the men when the altercation is said to have occurred. The other three men were standing at the bar. To an outsider who had not watched the progress of the case it would seem almost as though the three other witnesses were for the defense. At the coroner’s inquest, except perhaps William Skinner, they testified that they saw the blow delivered by Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], and that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was dragged out of the saloon, the two vital points in the whole case.

In their testimony now they are not quite as sure, and in fact, neither one would swear positively that Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] did hit Merrill [sic] [Merrell] nor will they testify that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] did not at least strike at Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal]. On the point of the old man being dragged out they now testify that he was not dragged but that he was assisted to his feet and that he sort of walked out.

It is evident that the line of defense will not be self defense, but it is believed from the course pursued in the cross examination of the state’s witnesses so far that the defense will be that Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] did not hit Merrill [sic] [Merrell] at all, or at least it will be incumbent upon the state to prove that such was the case and so far the state’s own witnesses balk on this very point.

The testimony of Dr. J. L. Camp of course is damaging as it minutely gives the detail of the cause of death in this particular case, that of violence or force from a blow.

A. W. Miller, a farmer living a few miles from the city, was the witness called yesterday afternoon immediately after Duane Merrill’s [sic] [Merrell’s] testimony was heard. Miller was one of the men who was in the Coates saloon on the night of November 25 [sic] [15], when the altercation occurred, which it is claimed, resulted in the death of T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell]. The witness testified that he was in the south end of he bar room seated with two other men, with his back to the bar. He ordered a drink and the same was brought from the bar for the three by William Skinner. Just as they were about to drink Merrill [sic] [Merrell] walked up to the table and demanded in a loud voice, “Where do I come in?” He used some rather abusive language and finally left the group of men at the table. Very soon after this Miller says he heard an uncommon noise and turning round he saw Merrill [sic] [Merrell] lying on his back on the floor. A few minutes later the witness saw Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] carry Merrill [sic] [Merrell] from the room to the back door. Miller was not an important witness to either the state or the defense as he did not pay any attention to the altercation between the old man and Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], if there was such altercation, and had his back turned to them when Merrill [sic] [Merrell] fell. The cross examination brought out nothing of importance. The witness states that he thought Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was drunk.

The next witness called was William Skinner and though he was a state witness it would be hard for one who heard the testimony to tell for which side he had been subpoenaed. He testified that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was very drunk on the night in question and used abusive language and threatened to do all kinds of damage. Skinner was standing at the bar when Merrill [sic] [Merrell] fell over, and while on the direct examination he testified that he saw Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] make a motion as though hitting him, on cross examination he stated that there was a man standing between him and Merrill [sic] [Merrell] and he did not see the blow delivered to the face. His testimony was about the same as that of Miller’s except that which pertained to the time when the blow is said to have been delivered, when Merrill [sic] [Merrell] fell to the floor and the subsequent events. On cross examination he said that he would take Merrill [sic] [Merrell] to be a man about 40 years of age. He stated that he knew nothing about any conversation which was had between Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] and Merrill [sic] [Merrell] before the latter went over to the table, but he did know that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was abusive and threatened to kill someone. He was not sure that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] did not strike at Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] first, he at least made motions as though he was going to. As to the fall he said that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] hesitated a minute and then seemed to collapse. He saw Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] pick Merrill [sic] [Merrell] up, and testified on cross examination that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was sort of helped out sideways and not dragged, that the latter used his feet some. He saw Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] go to the back door fifteen minutes or so later, look out and walk back to the bar again. The witness stated he left the place shortly after that.

M. Donahue was another state witness that seemed more like a witness for the defense than for the state. He was one of the one-armed men who was in the saloon on the night when the fracas occurred. He first stated that he met Merrill [sic] [Merrell] in the Globe saloon; that the old man was rather loud and boisterous there and was put out of the place. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] told him that he had a carload of horses and wanted the witness to go over and look at them. They got over on the corner of Laurel and Fifth and Merrill [sic] [Merrell] began to cuss and swear and said with an oath that he was going to brain some bartender or saloonkeeper that night. Immediately after this they went into the saloon and the trouble occurred. Donahue, like the other witness who so far testified in the case, modified his testimony as to the events which occurred in the saloon, particularly in connection with the blow that was struck and the taking of the old man out the back door of the saloon. The witnesses in each instance were good for the defendant, as they testified that it was not a case of dragging a man out at all, but that he sort of half walked out, and in fact he did not see Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] hit Merrill [sic] [Merrell] at all.

This morning the first witness to be called by the state was Frank J. Ratty. He is another one-armed man who happened to be in the Coates saloon on the night of the trouble. He was certainly the limit when it came to a state witness,—for almost every instance and utterance was inclined toward the defense. The readers of the DISPATCH may compare this evidence with that given at the coroner’s inquest. He stated that he was 18 years of age and had worked at Crosslake but made Brainerd his home now. He met Merrill [sic] [Merrell] at the Coates saloon on the night of the trouble. He went into the saloon about 9 o’clock and Merrill [sic] [Merrell], Donahue and Skinner were there seated at the table. He stated he was the one that got the drink which Merrill [sic] [Merrell] ordered and he carried it to the table on the tray and gave Merrill [sic] [Merrell] his change out of a dollar silver piece. He left the saloon again about 12 o'clock. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] was there from 9 to 12 o'clock. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was sitting in the rear of the room when the drink was bought and he came up to the table and wanted to know where in “hell he came came in.” He got abusive and called everyone names and told Miller he could lick him in a quarter of a minute. Finally Merrill [sic] [Merrell], Donahue and Miller went up to the bar and Merrill [sic] [Merrell] ordered another drink, but he was told by Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] that he could not have one; that he had not paid for the first drink. He ordered Merrill [sic] [Merrell] out but Merrill [sic] [Merrell] said he would not go out for any man and that he could lick the bunch. The witness testified that he called the bartender everything that he could lay his tongue to and he saw him shove his fist in Rafidal’s [sic] [Rofidal’s] face. He was standing in a position where he could not see Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] deliver the blow, but he did not think it was a blow at all. He thought Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] merely struck him with the back of his hand on the face. Merrill’s [sic] [Merrell’s] last words before the row between him and the bartender were, “I will have a drink anyway you son of a bitch.” The old man according to the witness was only slightly dazed, stepped back a few feet and sort of went down in a heap. He testified that he did not fall backward and hit his head, but that he sank to the floor on his knees and fell over sideways. He did not even hear his his head hit the floor, notwithstanding he was but a few feet away. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] did not drag him to the back door, but helped him walk. The witness reiterated these facts on cross examination, only he made them stronger.

After Ratty was off the stand A. D. Polk, county attorney, went on to testify as to some measurements at the saloon in question. Sheriff Erickson was also called on this point.

Dr. J. L. Camp, also an interesting witness, who took the notes at the postmortem was called next by the state. His testimony was virtually the same as given at the inquest. Blood clots were found over the frontal sinuses in the interior lobes, both right and left. There was a small mark or cut at the right of the nose and there was a fracture of the nose at the bridge. Blood clots were found under the scalp at the back of the head. Blood clots were also found between the dura and the skull, somewhat larger on the right side. There was a linear fracture extending from the occipital bone up to the left parietal bone about four inches in length. All the other organs of the body were in a good healthful state. Upon further examination the doctor stated that these blood clots in this particular case, must have been formed within a few hours before death, but in a case of this kind, they were usually the result of some external violence. The testimony was along the line of the results of blows on the head, etc., and was interesting. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 December 1905, p. 3, c.’s 1-3)


RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL] WAS AFRAID OF

OLD MAN MERRILL [sic] [MERRELL]

_____


This Was the Gist of the Testi-

mony in Manslaughter

Case Today

_____


DEFENDANT ON THE STAND

_____


Testified that He Feared Old Man

Intended to Do Him Up

that Night


The state rested in the case of the state vs Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] yesterday afternoon after the officers of the police force had been examined as to the details of taking the old man to jail and the subsequent events at the jail.

The usual motion to dismiss the case was made by Attorney M. E. Ryan for the defense, but Judge McClenahan denied the same. In opening the case for the defense Attorney Ryan did not make an address, so that the jury and the people present were still in doubt as to the line to be pursued.

The most important feature of the case today was the calling of the defendant himself to the stand to testify. The gist of his testimony went to show that he feared the old man Merrill [sic] [Merrell], and believed as Donahue had told him, that he intended to brain some bartender. He admitted striking the old man, but testified that it was after the old man struck him.

Yesterday afternoon the time was occupied mostly with the testimony of the doctors who held the postmortem examination. Before Dr. Camp got off the stand there were some interesting developments, especially regarding the bunk at the city lockup. On cross examination it was evident that Attorney Ryan, for the defendant, was attempting to show that it was not improbable that Merrill [sic] [Merrell], after he was taken to the city lockup, might have fallen off the bunk and fractured his skull, as testified to by the doctor both at the inquest and at the opening of his testimony. Dr. Camp admitted that a fall from this very bunk could have produced such a result and the defense scored a point. The fact, however, that the doctor testified that from his observations death might have resulted from either blow, the one sustained at the front of the skull or the one at the rear, could have resulted in death, gave weight to his testimony for the state also.

Dr. J. A. Thabes was also called during the afternoon and his testimony was much along the same line as that given by Dr. Camp, except that it differed in some slight details.

Dr. O. T. Batcheller was also called and his testimony was along the same line, he testifying the same as others regarding what was found at the postmortem. There was considerable testimony given as to the time that a man could live under the conditions which existed in the case of Merrill [sic] [Merrell], deceased.

Captain Henry Hurley made one of the best witnesses for the state. He was called yesterday afternoon and testified that he was on duty on the night of November 15, when the fracas occurred in the Coates saloon. He said that he first saw Merrill [sic] [Merrell] at the Globe saloon about 8 o’clock in the evening, that Tom Bosley called him in to see the old man and complained that he was making a noise. He next saw him about 11:10 p. m. at the rear of the Coates saloon. The old man was seated on the sidewalk to the rear of the building with his head hanging down between his legs. He walked up to the rear door and opened it and Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] came out but slammed the door and went back again. Captain Hurley helped the old man up and walked him out to Laurel street. When on Laurel he noticed for the first time that there was blood on the old man’s face and clothes.

He marched down Laurel with him as far as Sixth and then on north toward the city lockup. When they got to the alley near the post office Merrill [sic] [Merrell] wanted to turn west on the alley, but Mr. Hurley said, “Come on old soldier, I will take care of you.” Mr. Hurley took him to the jail, fixed a bunk for him and built a fire. The old man was not in a bad condition then, although he had bled considerable and there were blood clots at the nostrils. The old man laid face toward the wall. Mr. Hurley left him just about 12 o'clock and the old man had turned half over. He loosened his collar and spoke to him, but the old fellow was in a stupor and did not answer. Mr. Hurley then called the doctor and told Officer McGivern to stay at the City hotel and wait for him and take him over to the jail.

Officer Derocher was called and testified that he went to the jail about 6 o'clock and saw the many lying on the bunk on the right side. Blood had run out of his nose and he was breathing heavily. He went back about 8 o'clock and the man was breathing very short and there was a rattling in his throat. He went out after Chief Simmons and they returned about half an hour later and the old man was dead.

Officer McGivern was called and testified having seen the old man at the jail and having taken the doctor in. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was breathing hard when he saw him. He saw him about 4 o’clock.


STATE RESTED

At the conclusion of Officer McGivern’s testimony County Attorney Polk created some surprise by stating that was the state’s case and rested. Promptly Attorney M. E. Ryan stated to the court that he would make a motion at that time, but which he desired be not heard by the jury. Judge McClenahan stated that he had better state his motion, whereupon Attorney Ryan stated it was a motion to dismiss, Judge McClenahan denied the motion and an exception was noted.

James Brady, local manager of the Coates Liquor company, was called on the stand yesterday afternoon and was the last witness before adjournment last evening. He testified as to the duties that Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] had to perform about the saloon, in fact, he stated that Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] was the man next to him in the management of both the retail and wholesale. About the only bit of testimony given by Mr. Brady was regarding the condition of the sidewalk at the rear of the saloon and the finding of blood there. The sidewalk had two or three planks out and there were two places where blood was found on the sidewalk some distance apart. Then there was a smear of blood on a door to the east of the door which Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was taken out of which is not used at all. It is presumed that the purpose of this evidence is to bring out something which would establish a theory that Merrill [sic] [Merrell], after he was taken out, in stumbling around fell on the sidewalk and was hurt.


DEFENDANT ON STAND

Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], the defendant, was called on the stand this morning. He told of the incidents leading up to the fracas in the saloon. He told about Donahue telling him to look out for Merrill [sic] [Merrell]; that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] had stated that he was going to “Brain some son of bitch” of a bartender. Donahue also told him that Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was a man about 45 years of age, and he was sure

that he was a large, strong robust man. The first he noticed of any disturbance was when Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was threatening Miller at the rear of the room. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was in the rear of the room with Skinner, Miller, Ratty and Donahue. Before he had gone back there he bought a drink for himself and Donahue. When he was refused a drink by the group at the back end of the bar he walked up to the bar and called all the men up, saying, “Come on, I will buy a drink for all of you.” Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] testified that he refused to give him a drink stating at the same time that he had not paid for the first drink, whereupon Merrill [sic] [Merrell] said, “Well it’s damned funny if a man with 40 horses can’t buy a drink.” Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] told him he was not dealing in horses, and then Merrill [sic] [Merrell] called him all the names he could think of and swung his arms in the air and made all the noise possible. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] told him he had better go out two or three times, but Merrill [sic] [Merrell] said he didn’t see the color of the man’s hair that could put him out. He was pounding on the bar and stating that he could lick Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] and that he would not go out. This continued for 10 or 12 minutes and Merrill [sic] [Merrell] got fiercer and fiercer. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] moved down the bar and Merrill [sic] [Merrell] followed in front of him and then he commenced to swing his arms and finally did hit Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] on the arm. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] stated that he then gave the old man a punch on the left cheek. After a few seconds Merrill [sic] [Merrell] stepped back five or six feet went down on his buttocks and fell back on the floor. The witness said he went out and the first thing he did was to go through the man’s pockets. He found an old pipe in his left hip pocket. He said he was afraid that he was armed. He then picked the old man up and helped him to the back door, and before he closed the door and went back in again Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was seated on the side walk outside.

It will be remembered that several witnesses testified regarding some blood found on the floor in front of the bar. This blood was accounted for in Rafidal’s [sic] [Rofidal’s] testimony when he stated that when he hit Merrill [sic] [Merrell] he tore off an old scab which was on the knuckle of the little finger of his right hand and that it bled profusely. He stated that he struck Merrell [sic] [Merrell] because Merrill [sic] [Merrell] struck him and having been told of his intentions he was afraid of him. When Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was being taken out he was resisting Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal]. When he struck him he did not hit him on the nose at all.


RIGID CROSS EXAMINATION

County Attorney A. D. Polk took the witness on cross examination and took him carefully over the events of that night. The witness stated that when Merrill [sic] [Merrell] and Donahue came in that night that he knew Donahue but had never seen Merrill [sic] [Merrell] before; he had known Donahue from boyhood. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] wanted to shake hands and Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] did shake with him and he wanted to shake the second and the third time. County Attorney Polk put the question straight to Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] if he did not think this an indication of a drunken condition on Merrill’s [sic] [Merrell’s] part. The witness admitted that it was not until after Merrill [sic] [Merrell] had been shaking hands with him and after the time when he went to the rear of the room that Donahue warned him against Merrill [sic] [Merrell]. He admitted during all the time Merrill [sic] [Merrell] was making threats to other men in the rear of the room he did not try to quiet them and expressed no fear that he was going to kill someone. When at the bar he admitted he was afraid of Merrill [sic] [Merrell], that he trembled in fear, but also said that he struck Merrill [sic] [Merrell] because Merrill [sic] [Merrell] struck him. County Attorney Polk asked him if a trembling, fearing man didn’t usually get out of the way instead of wanting to fight. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] said he didn’t want to fight, but Attorney Polk insisted that when a man hit another man in the face with sufficient force to knock him down that meant fight. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 December 1905, p. 3, c.’s 1-3)


LEON J. RAFIDAL [sic] [ROFIDAL] IS

NOT GUILTY

_____


Jury Returned Verdict This Morn-

ing in the District Court

at 9 O’clock

_____


THE DEFENDANT IS DISCHARGED

_____


Case Has Attracted Wide Atten-

tion—Attorney Ryan is Con-

gratulated


“Not guilty.”

This was the verdict rendered by the jury in the case of the State of Minnesota against Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], charged with manslaughter in the first degree.

The jury was charged and went out to deliberate over the case at 5:30 o’clock last evening and remained out all night. They agreed, it is understood, before they retired last night, but the court and officers retired and the verdict could not be brought in until this morning at 9 o’clock.

There was a large crowd in the court room at 9 o’clock anticipating that the verdict would be returned at that time. The court waited a moment until the defendant, Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], came in, then called the jury in. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] was apparently agitated for the first time during the entire procedure of the case, and he had a right to be for it was a decisive moment in his life; it meant that the bonds would be severed and he would return to the arms of his family and gain his liberty or that he would stand the next moment within the pall of the penitentiary, where he would have to stay for from five to twenty years.

There was a sigh of relief that went up when the verdict was announced, and those in the court room generally were thought to be in sympathy with Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal.

The history of the case which led up to the trial is still fresh in the memory of all Brainerd people, T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell], an old soldier living in Todd county arrived in the city on the evening of November 15 from his home en route to LaPorte where he was employed by A. D. Polk in the cedar camps. He got into town on the Morris train late in the evening and could not get north until the next afternoon. He went to the Globe saloon first where he stayed for some time and had several drinks. There he met a Martin Donahue and the two went to the saloon of the John Coates Liquor company. Here Donahue introduced Merrill [sic] [Merrell] to Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], who was tending bar there. The old man ordered a drink and then went to the back end of the room. The evidence in the case disclosed the fact that he got abusive and swore and tore around the place for a long time. He finally ordered another drink, but was refused this drink. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] claiming that the old man had not paid for the first drink. At this Merrill [sic] [Merrell] threatened Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] and called him all kinds of names, the evidence going so far as to show that the old man even hit Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] on the arm. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] hit the old man in the face and he fell to the floor. He was later taken to the back door and put out. Officer Hurley happened through the alley, picked the old man up and took him to jail. The next morning he was found dead on the bunk in the jail and there was a large fracture of the skull at the rear of the head and another wound at the front of his face. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] was arrested and charged with causing the death of the old man and the coroner’s jury rendered a verdict to this effect. The subsequent events are well known to all readers of the DISPATCH.

Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] secured Attorney M. E. Ryan to defend him and Mr. Ryan is receiving the congratulations of all on the manner in which he conducted the case. It might be stated that it was thought first that outside counsel would be secured to assist him, but this was not done. Mr. Ryan made a record for himself in the case, and got as much out of it as any lawyer could have done and squeezed his client out of a very tight hole.

Attorney A. D. Polk prosecuted the case in an able manner, and his address to the jury yesterday afternoon was one of the best that has ever been heard in a similar case in the county. The addresses of both Mr. Polk and Mr. Ryan were commended.

There was much important evidence taken in the case after the DISPATCH went to press yesterday afternoon, but in the light of further developments in the case all this would not be interesting.

Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] is now a free man and has returned to his work at the John Coates Liquor company saloon, and a little family has been made happy. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 December 1905, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


BRING SUIT FOR $5,000 DAMAGES

_____


Ellen Merrill [sic] [Merrell] will Commence an

Action Against John Coates

Liquor Company

_____


RESULTING FROM RECENT DEATH

_____


Of Her Husband, Claiming Saloon

Keeper is Responsible for

Acts of Bartender


While the papers have not been filed yet it is quite sure that an action will be started in the district court in the city in a short time by Ellen Merrill [sic] [Merrell] against the John Coates Liquor company for $5,000 damages. The suit grows out of the recent death of T. D. Merrill [sic] [Merrell], it having been alleged that he was killed from the effects of a blow delivered by Leon J. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal].

Mr. Coates is the owner of the saloon in which the affair occurred and Mr. Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal] worked for him.

Mrs. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] asks for the damages, the basis of the action being that a saloon keeper is responsible for the actions of his bartender.

Attorney G. W. Peterson, of Long Prairie, and Attorney A. D. Polk will represent Mrs. Merrill [sic] [Merrell]. The papers will be served in a few days. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 March 1906, p. 2, c. 2)


LIQUOR CO. MUST PAY

_____


The Minnesota Supreme Court Affirms

Verdict in Favor of Mrs. Merrill [sic] [Merrell]

For Damages


The supreme court of the state of Minnesota on Friday last handed down a decision in the case of Mrs. Ellen Merrill [sic] [Merrell] vs. the John Coates Liquor Co. in the death of Mr. Merrill [sic] [Merrell], because it was alleged of mistreatment at the hands of Leon Rafidal [sic] [Rofidal], bartender for the liquor company. Rafidal’s [sic] [Rofidal’s] arrest and acquittal on the charge of murder [sic] [manslaughter] and the bringing of suit for damages against the liquor company by Mrs. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] are well known. Mrs. Merrill [sic] [Merrell] recovered judgment for $2,000 and some odd cents and the case was appealed on the ground that the work of “bouncing” undesirable parties from a saloon was not a part of the bartenders’ duties, and the firm was not responsible for his acts in that capacity. There were also several other points on which the defendant asked a reversal of the case and a new trial. The supreme court, however, explicitly declared that the employer was responsible under the circumstances and affirmed the verdict. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 May 1907, p. 2, c. 4)


SEE: Coates (John) Liquor Company in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


1907

WILL LOCATE ON LAUREL STREET

_____


Shows of the Carnival Will Be

Located on That Thorough-

fare Next Week

_____


WILL BE BUNCHED THIS YEAR

_____


Lighting Plant Will Be on Seventh

Street South and Attrac-

tions Will Be Close


An ad for the C. W. Parker Carnival, 26 July 1907. A 1200x1680 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch
An ad for the combined C. W. Parker Carnival and the A. G. Barnes Animal Circus, 02 August 1907.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

There has been much speculation and talk around the city the past week or so as to the location of the carnival. There have been rumors, which refused to be downed, that the entire outfit would be bunched and put on the circus grounds on the Northern Pacific right-of-way. Several of the businessmen on Front street were anxious that there should be some of the attractions on that street, but it was found impracticable to separate them for any distance and they will, it is said, all be on or close to Laurel street between Sixth street and Broadway [South Eighth Street]. The lighting plant carried by the carnival company will be placed on South Seventh street, close to Laurel, according to J. C. Herbst, one of the local Red Men in charge, and the shows will be gathered around it, the merry-go-round being located in the same place as last year. The free attractions will be one of those on Broadway and one of those in front of the postoffice. Mr. Herbst states that the reports of friction in the committee are entirely erroneous, that there was a desire on the part of some to have the carnival on Front street, but that was found impracticable for several reasons, the principal one being lack of room, and all agreed that Laurel street was the best place. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 August 1907, p. 1, c. 3)


SHOW DELAYED BY HEAVY STORM

_____


Owing to Heavy Rain Sunday

Loading was Delayed and Show

was Late Getting In

_____


WAGONS MIRED ON GROUNDS

_____


Arrived Here About Eleven This

Morning and Are Rapidly Get-

ting Things in Position


Fargo got as bad or worse weather yesterday than Brainerd and as a result the Parker Amusement company had trouble in getting loaded. The rain made glue of the Dakota gumbo and several wagons were mired in getting off the grounds. The depot and streets were alive with small boys and larger ones most of the forenoon watching for the long expected train. It finally arrived about 11 o’clock and the crew at once went to work to unload while the management decided the vexed question of location.

The shows employed an entire train and comprise the following pay attractions: “The Tyrolean Alps,” a brand new spectacle of which H. E. Merkel, the genial press manager of the company is manager. “Hales Tours,” said to be an entirely different attraction than that produced last year. “Superba,” the statue that turns to life, ever new and newer than ever. “The Johnstown Flood,” a vivid presentation of the greatest calamity that ever befell any community in America. A modern up-to-date moving picture is also included in the show. A fine troupe of Georgia Minstrels, “How Old is Ann?” and a “Katzenjammer Kastle” are also in evidence, also a big Ferris wheel and three-horse-abreast “Carry-Us-All.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 August 1907, p. 7, c. 5)


THE RED MEN CLEARED $900.00

_____


On Carnival Last Week Given by

the Parker Amusement

Company

_____


THE POLICE DESERVE CREDIT

_____


For Not Permitting Senseless

Custom of Confetti Throw-

ing at the Carnival


The Parker Amusement Company left the city at 9 A. M. Sunday after a fairly successful engagement of five days under the auspices of the local lodge of Red Men. The receipts of the lodge amounted to something over $900.

The lady who presided over the fortune telling booth, stated that Brainerd differed greatly from most other towns in one respect. That her patrons in most places were young people who wished to learn the financial and social status together with the complexion of their future consort, while those here who wished to draw aside the portiere of the future, were married women whose chief anxiety seemed to center on one idea, “how long will my husband live?” The seeress took some pains to find the cause of this solicitude on the part of the believers in the occult and found that in every instance, the bread winners of the family had taken out a nice life insurance policing running to his wife. The reader of the lines in the hands of her patrons could predict the early demise of many of our citizens as soon as she had ascertained this fact, and no doubt many of our ladies are considering the effect a chic mourning suit will have on their style of beauty.

Great credit is due Chief of Police McGivern in prohibiting the senseless custom of throwing confetti in the faces of the people who have heretofore been annoyed while taking in the amusements on the carnival grounds. Two attempts were made by a vendor of the nuisance to distribute the stuff but each time he was headed off by the officer and but few packages were sold. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 August 1907, p. 3, c. 2)


FORTY YEARS IN THE BUILDING

_____


Gleanings From the Early Records

of Crow Wing County

_____


FROM PEN OF AUDITOR SMART

_____


The County Officials in Early

Days Were Foxy Boys Judg-

ing From the Records


During the spring and summer the officials in the auditor’s office have been ransacking old records to the end that a permanent road record might be built up covering the whole period of county history. In this connection, many interesting facts have come to light concerning the early history of this section. Some of the earliest settlements in the state were in this vicinity, the lines of trade reaching up the streams after timber on the banks, and furs from the Indian.

Before Minnesota was organized as a territory, a trading post had been established at old Crow Wing where the stage line crossed the Mississippi by ferry-boat, while the agency proper was located on the banks of the Crow Wing above the mouth of Gull river, from whence the line continued north to the Leech Lake agency, the terminus of the route.

In his proclamation of July 7th, 1849, Gov. Alexander Ramsey apportioning the state into legislative districts, designated the following as the Sixth district: “The Sauk Rapids and Crow Wing precinct of St. Croix county and all settlements west of the Mississippi and north of the Osakis river, and a line thence west to the British line.”

When Minnesota was admitted as a state the county was organized with definite boundaries, comprising the present territory east of the river. This continued up until 1889, when parts of Cass county were attached. The census of 1860 credits the county with 269 inhabitants, but in war times people were reluctant to venture so far on the frontier, and in 1870 the count showed but 200.

Although voyagers and lumbermen had been coming and going all these years, the first records of official proceedings to be found on file bear the date of January 19, 1870. A county board of three commissioners met at the house of Henry Whipple, at old Crow Wing, then the county seat, and in fact the only village in the county. Mr. Whipple was chairman and F. M. Campbell was auditor. Evidently there had been some administration of public affairs, however; the minutes state that books and papers were received from the last auditor, C. H. Beaulieu. The earliest tax list which has been preserved also dates from 1870. Mr. Whipple soon gave up the office, and Wallace Beane served as chairman during the early seventies. Mr. Campbell, also soon made way for W. W. Hartley, who resigned after two years and C. B. Sleeper was appointed auditor in his place.

Among the momentous duties of the hour, these may be noted:

“The auditor was instructed to notify all saloon keepers to take out a license, and also to post notices that all dogs in the village should be taxed.” The liquor license was fixed at $30 per year.

In those early days Tom Cathcart and his “forty-rod” whiskey were famed for many miles up and down the river. We find him also an applicant for a ferry license which was granted at the time, but in the February meeting it is recorded: “The board agreed that they had erred in agreeing to grant Cathcart a ferry license. They then agreed to reverse the proceedings in regard to that matter.” License was later granted to Chas. Gravel and N. Monin to run a boat.

The duties and emoluments of the auditor’s office at that time were not of very great proportions it would seem, for at this meeting a bill was presented by C. C. Beaulieu in the sum of $150 for services as auditor for two years, and he furnished his own office into the bargain. His bill was laid over at that. The board practiced economy in various ways. Perhaps some of the present county officials may detect a precedent for certain latter-day rulings in the following which appears about this time: “Bill of A. P. Knight, deputy sheriff, for $46.25 was reduced to, and allowed at, $28.00.”

Public office was not without its perplexities even then, however, for a few days after this a special meeting was called “for the purpose of looking into the general affairs of the county and try to straighten out the old affairs so the county would be able to go on in a legal manner in the future. County matters were discussed till a late hour, then adjournment was taken to meet March 8, 1870.” It was decided at the March meeting to cancel all unpaid taxes and as an off-set, to repudiate all orders and outstanding obligations. Whether the tax-payers or the office holders got the long end of this trade is not recorded. At this meeting John Bishop was appointed justice of the peace. John McGillis, who had been elected superintendent of schools, declined to serve, so whenever district No. 1 needed any superintending or chastising, C. C. Beaulieu, Jr., was authorized and commissioned to perform it.

(To be Continued)

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 August 1907, p. 3, c’s 3 & 4)


TWO VERY BAD STORMS SUNDAY

_____


Hail Storm in the Morning in Which the Larg-

est Hailstones Ever Seen Fell in this

Vicinity—Crops Badly Damaged

_____


MIRACLE BLOCK BADLY DAMAGED

_____


Cloud Burst and Heavy Wind Swept Over

City in Afternoon Adding to the Damage

by the Morning Storm


Brainerd was visited by two devastating storms Sunday. About 7 o’clock in the morning the city was visited by a hail storm the like of which is seldom seen anywhere, and has never before been seen in this city. There were thousands of stones that fell in the city which would measure 12 inches the largest way around. The damage done by the hail was comparatively small as there was little or no wind until almost the very last of the storm. Had there been a heavy wind behind the immense stones which fell there would not have been a window left unbroken on the windward side of the buildings.


Many Windows Broken By Hall


A plate glass window was broken in the Grandelmyer millinery store in the Wise block, two in the Miracle block and three or four in the Sternberg building in Southeast Brainerd. The big window in the front of the Presbyterian church was broken and it is safe to say that at least half the residences in the city had one or more panes of glass broken.


Two Thousand Panes Broken at N. P. Shops


The skylights in the city were practically demolished. In the Northern Pacific shops alone it is estimated that there were between two and three thousand panes of glass broken out of the skylights. This was extra heavy glass, some of it 1/2 of an inch in thickness. There was little other damage done at the shops by the morning storm.

There were 1,400 panes broken in the foundry skylight.


School Buildings Suffer Badly in Glass


The public school buildings, especially those on the south side, were badly damaged in the way of window glass, the Washington school alone losing over 100 panes of glass. The Lincoln and Harrison schools suffered almost as badly in proportion to their size but the buildings on the north side were much more fortunate, the Whittier and Lowell buildings escaping with the loss of half a dozen lights each.


Cyclonic Cloudburst in Afternoon


The city had barely got settled in its accustomed Sabbath quiet after the morning storm when clouds began to gather and a terrific storm burst on the city about four o’clock in the afternoon. The clouds, which had the distinctive green color which always accompanies cyclonic disturbances, came from the southwest and the northwest and met almost over the city, forming several miniature cyclones which dipped down and did considerable damage. The wind was accompanied by a perfect cloudburst of rain, which continued without a let up for about two hours.


Trees Blown Down and Barns Destroyed


The storm traveled from west to east, bearing somewhat north after the manner of cyclones. The first place which it struck to do damage was the residence of G. W. Mosier, on North Broadway. His woodshed was wrecked. The storm picked up the woodshed of H. G. Ingersoll and deposited it on Dennis Mahoney’s lot, adjoining Mr. Ingersoll on the north, and then piled Mr. Mahoney’s big barn on top of the woodshed reducing it to kindling wood.

Several big trees were destroyed on Harry Edwards’ place on neighboring properties. The summer kitchen on the residence on North Tenth street occupied by Geo. Fallon, rural mail carrier, was torn away.


Damage Done in Northeast Brainerd


The storm struck again in East Brainerd, B. Kaatz & Son being the heaviest sufferers in that portion of the city. A part of the store roof was blown off and a large number of window panes were broken, there being several large store windows broken by the hail. A barn belonging to them, standing between First and Second avenues was blown clear into the street. Through the efforts of two little girls who live with Mr. and Mrs. Kaatz the goods were removed from danger of wetting and that loss was avoided. A large shed in the rear of the Eliza Warren building was tipped over and partially destroyed. The windows in the McLean saloon, now conducted by Mr. Claus, were nearly all destroyed by the storm in the morning and the interior of the building was badly drenched by the afternoon storm.


Heaviest Damage was Done by Water


But the heaviest damage of all was done by water. The terrific downpour of water, continuing for so long, rendered the sewer system of the city entirely inadequate to carry off the water and a large number of cellars were flooded and damage of an almost inestimable amount was done in a very short time.


Miracle Block Undermined by Water


The Miracle Block, built in 1904 by Harmidas Turcotte, was located mid-block on the west side of South Sixth Street between Laurel and Maple Streets, ca. 1920’s. A 1645x910 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: University of Minnesota Libraries
Sixth Street looking north between Maple and Laurel Streets. First building on the left is the Lagerquist Block, next is the Miracle Block housing Turcotte & Sons and the garage belongs to the Sherlund Company, ca. 1907. A 1319x779 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Carl Faust, Postcard

The Miracle block was undermined and a large chunk of the northeast corner of the wall fell into the pit made by the whirling waters. The stone wall under the south side of the building also fell in and a bad crack existed this morning in the north basement wall of the Lagerquist building, which adjoins the Miracle block on the south. There is no means of estimating the damage to those buildings until the water has been pumped or has soaked out of the basements, but it will be heavy.

The basements of the Grandelmyer, Walverman and Cale blocks on Front street and the Waker block on Laurel were flooded to a depth of about three feet. The basement of Brockway & Parker’s grocery store had five feet of water in it.


Railroad Dump Was Badly Demoralized


The big dump of the Northern Pacific railroad over the ravine between the business section of the city and the shops suffered severely and when the storm was over there was not a track in commission. Holes from five to twenty feet deep were washed under the track in several places. Roadmaster Tyler had a crew of men out at once and by 10:30 last night had the main line blocked up with ties so that it was safe for trains. He began work with a large crew again this morning and will have the tracks all in shape for traffic today. Mr. Tyler states that it will take 225 cars of dirt to repair the dump. There are said to have been several bad places on the St. Paul tracks inside the city limits.


Mill Bridge is Badly Undermined


The bridge across the Mississippi river above the dam is also badly damaged by the flood. The approaches are undermined at the end and it was found necessary to nail up the approaches last night to avoid danger of it falling down when there were people on it. The damage is heavy and it will probably be some little time before the bridge is passable for teams again.


Hail Storm Was Not Wide Spread in Country


The greatest damage to crops by the storms yesterday was apparently confined largely to a portion of Oak Lawn. Judd Wright, who drove out nearly to the poor farm this forenoon, states that small grain is badly beaten down, whether by the hail or the rain and wind is impossible to tell. Farmers with whom he talked report a damage of about 30 per cent to growing crops. Others report a damage of at least half.

At R. R. Wise’s ranch, northwest of the city, there was no hail and only a slight shower in the forenoon. The same is said to have been the case at Sylvan. The greatest damage seems to have been from water. A. F. Lively, who came in from Sylvan states that there was two feet of water on the flat between Sylvan and Gull river today. The Rosko meadows, southeast of town, are also said to be underwater this forenoon.

Geo. McCollough was in after the hail storm yesterday and stated that the damage at his place was about the same as in the city.


Storm at Deerwood and Bay Lake


E. O. Culver, who came in from Deerwood today reports that there was a very heavy storm there Sunday afternoon, though there was little or no damage done in that immediate vicinity. Mr. Culver reports that at Bay Lake the storm was much more severe than at Deerwood and that the fruit is badly damaged, the apples and berries being stripped from the stems. Small grain and corn in that section is also reported badly damaged.

The storm also extended to Smiley [Nisswa], there being a very heavy rain fall both there and at Gull lake. Miss Winnie Wright, who came down from Duluth today reports that there was also a bad storm there yesterday.


Sewers Clogged by Paper and Refuse


The storm of Sunday did much damage owing to the inability of the sewers to take care of the unprecedented fall of water. While it would have been impossible, probably, for any system to have drained the streets during the downpour it is a fact that the capacity of the catch basins were greatly interfered with owning to paper and refuse that is dumped into the streets and alleys contrary to the ordinance. This rubbish was floated to the opening in the catch basins and clogged them. The ordinance relating to throwing paper into the streets should be strictly enforced and it should be the duty of someone, the street commissioner probably, to see to it. It is not only a disgrace to the city but a menace to property in cases like that of Sunday.

_____


STORM NOTES


At the new Reilly building the skylights suffered and there were half a dozen windows broken.

The Bohemian club got caught again and their rooms were about three feet deep with water last night.

The man that did not lose more than half a dozen panes of glass in the hail storm yesterday is not in fashion.

Hon. Judd LaMoure reports that the rain Sunday raised the Fish Trap lake four inches in that vicinity yesterday.

J. E. Stevens residing at 1009 Fir street, reports measuring one hailstone which measured 17 inches in diameter.

There were many dozens of cases of minor damage. To use and old expression, they are “too numerous to mention.”

Lon Everett has a crew of men at work today putting props under the Miracle building preparatory to repairing it.

Knute Lagerquist is a heavy loser, his store basement being flooded and a large amount of stock ruined or damaged.

J. Conners, Ash avenue northeast, the shingles were so badly torn off the house yesterday that it will have to be re-shingled.

Railroad men who were south of town yesterday after the hail storm report there was no damage done there by the hail.

One corner of Fred Drexler’s blacksmith shop was undermined by the same washout which damaged the Miracle block.

The East Brainerd hose house suffered the loss of its chimney and the roof of the cupola in the storm yesterday afternoon.

Slipp-Gruenhagen company had about three inches of water in their cellar and J. W. Koop about the same. They got it all pumped out last evening.

Mrs. Bowen is reported to have weighed one hailstone yesterday which weighed 3/4 of a pound. H. A. Lyddon is said to have weighed seven which weighed 3 1/2 pounds.

C. M. Patek suffered quite a heavy loss by the storm. The hailstones in the morning damaged his roof so that the water came in in large quantities in the afternoon storm and damaged his stock.

County Auditor Smart, who was at his farm in Long Lake yesterday morning states that there was scarcely any rain there and no hail at all. The first signs he struck were at the Bouck place south of town.

The Y. M. C. A. gymnasium was flooded, the water backing up through the sewer. Mr. Manville and his assistants, however, put in the entire night working at the place and have it in pretty good shape today.

J. H. Warner reports that five and one-fourth inches of water was caught in a straight-edged dish in his yard yesterday afternoon. Five inches would probably be a conservative estimate of the amount of water which fell.

Considerable excitement was created in some parts of the city yesterday by a report that there had been a bad storm at Staples and several killed but it was unfounded. There was no storm there at all in the morning.

Hiram Mooers says the worst loss Brockway & Parker met with was the loss of their rats. He avers that there were 520 dead ones floating around in the cellar this morning. He says if you do not believe it to ask Will Brockway.

Brockway & Parker had a large amount of dried fruit in their basement. W. E. states that dried apples swelled up until they burst the boxes and were floating around in the water this morning. They estimate their loss at between $500 and $600.

At the residence of Mrs. Jennie English, 712 North Broadway, a heavy tree crashed down on the roof of the kitchen crushing it badly. The roof of the house leaked so badly that the family was compelled to go to a neighbors for the night.

The main sewer burst about a block north of the Kindred street bridge during the storm last night. The culvert under the Northern Pacific dump proved too small to carry the water and it piled up about twelve feet above the head of the sewer, giving a pressure which the sewer could not withstand.

It is reported that two bridges on South Thirteenth street were destroyed and one on Rosewood street. The south and southeast portions of the city suffered much the heaviest from the hail and there is said to be scarcely a house in Southeast Brainerd which did not suffer the loss of half a dozen panes of glass.

Henry Linnemann, Mrs. Koop and H. F. Michael caught another dose of water last night. The tenants of the Walverman block and the Grandelmyer building lay their damage to the open cellar of the Sleeper block and may bring legal action to recover damages from the owners of that property if possible.

I. U. White’s crews were all out to the lake yesterday. He sent word by Dean, who went out in the morning, to have them come in at once as the demand for glass setting was swamping him, but they had not put in an appearance at 8 o’clock this morning. Ira White was out taking measures of the window panes for his father today. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 August 1907, p. 3, c.’s 1-4)


On August 19, 1907 Lon Everett had a crew of men at work putting props under the Miracle building preparatory to repairing it. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 August 1907)


City Council


A communication was received from H. Turcotte, owner of the Miracle block asking that the city pay him $350 damages because of the flooding of the basement of that building and the undermining of the wall by water in the recent heavy storm, and alleges that because of negligence in not keeping the streets clean the sewers would not carry the water and the city was therefore liable for damage. On motion of Alderman Zakariasen the matter was referred to the city attorney. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 September 1907, p. 3, c. 3)


The Miracle block is being painted, the cornices, sills and corners being given a red color by H. Turcotte. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 August 1911, p. 2, c. 3)


NOTE: The Miracle Block was built by by Harmidas Turcotte in 1904 and was located mid block on the west side of South Sixth Street between Laurel and Maple Streets. The earliest info I can find regarding the Miracle Block is in 1905 when H. Turcotte and Sons had a flour and feed store there; address 305 South Sixth St. E. J. Rohne also had a bicycle repair shop and basically a junk shop there in 1905. After a fire on January 29, 1908, William Erb moved his harness and horse furnishings into the north room of the Miracle Block. In 1908 & 1909 Hiram Gilson was selling real estate from an office in the Miracle Block. In July 1910 Louis F. Sandburg lived in an apartment in the Miracle Block. In September 1910 the U. S. Supply Company occupied Room 6, second floor of the Miracle Block.


NOTE: Jackie Turcotte Burkey: “My great grandfather Harmidas Turcotte pulled all his sons out of school to help build it. His wife, Julie, named it the Miracle Building because she said it would be a miracle if it ever got built.”


THE BEGINNINGS OF BRAINERD

_____


The Founding of the Town as

Gathered From Reminiscences

of I. U. White

_____


WHEN ONLY A BOY OF SIXTEEN

_____


He Tramped from Crow Wing to

the Site of Brainerd Before

a Nail Was Driven


The famous phrase, “All of which I saw and part of which I was,” which former United States Senator Harlan applied to the history of the republican party, could with equal justice be applied to the relationship between I. U. White and the history of the city of Brainerd.

On the 20th of September, 1870 a boy of sixteen, but who looked to be 20 or 21, short, stocky and broad shouldered, weighing close to 170 pounds got off the stage from Sauk Rapids at the then frontier settlement at Crow Wing, and stretching his legs, with his pack on his back, started through the pine woods up the Mississippi river. He was not starting for Brainerd, because Brainerd was not. Crow Wing was then the end of the stage line, a mere settlement. Little Falls was unheard of and Ft. Ripley was true to its name, a stockade garrisoned with Uncle Sam’s soldiers sent here to protect the settlers from the sometimes hostile Indians. After a hard tramp of several miles the lad arrived on the site of what was afterwards designated as “The City of the Pines.” The preliminary lines of survey for the Northern Pacific railroad had been run and the work of construction had been commenced at Northern Pacific Junction near Duluth, but the crossing of the Mississippi river had not been determined. A line had been run through Crow Wing, but Mr. Morrison, the owner of the site of that village, and the company could not agree on the price of the land for a town site and the northern route was chosen. On that September afternoon there was not a building erected or one even started. Along the line of survey, however, there was a gathering of tents in which were a goodly number of hardy pioneers, waiting for a decision as to the location of the town which the railroad promoters had decided would be built on the river bank at the point of crossing. Edward White, familiarly known to old timers as “Uncle Ed,” had preceded his son and was already on the ground. A day or two later the decision was made and work commenced with a will. The first work on which Mr. White and his son were engaged was the building of what is still known as the old Hallett trading post on West Main street. With the exception of a small building erected by the late Lyman P. White as an office, and afterwards incorporated as a part of the White residence on North Seventh street, this was the first building of any kind on the site of the city.

The old trading post was the first job on which young White worked and it came near being the last, in which even the city would have lost one who in after years was destined not only to wear the distinction of being the oldest inhabitant, but of being one of her most respected business men. As soon as the location was decided upon a small saw mill was stuck in on the river bank between where the railroad bridge and the Laurel street wagon bridge now stand, and the first lumber sawed went to build the old trading post. It was being erected for Fuller and Hustis, to be used for a saloon, gambling house, etc. A bowling alley was put in in connection. It was not a Brunswich-Bolke-Collander alley, but was made from lumber sawed from newly cut logs and dressed after it was laid. The roof of the alley was of slabs from LeDuc’s saw mill. While Ike was dressing the alleys the weight of the slabs, which were green and right out of the water, proved too much for the supports and the structure collapsed burying the young man in the debris. He says now that the most vivid recollections he has of the accident are how badly his father was scared. He was not seriously injured, though he was pretty nearly gone when they got him out.

The needs of the community being filled by the erection of a saloon and gambling house the luxuries were looked to and a building alongside the trading post was erected for the E. H. Bly Mercantile company. Other buildings were rapidly erected and by the time winter closed in nearly 200 buildings, such as they were, had been erected. Nearly all were of rough board sides with tent roofs stretched over them. There was a whole row of gambling houses, most of them 25 by 100 feet and constructed on the same primitive plan.

In October of that fall Mr. White and his son hired out to L. P. White and a man named Cory, who had the contract for the erection of the small bridges and culverts for the railroad between Brainerd and Duluth. During the entire winter they worked at that, sleeping in tents. Mr. White in speaking of that winter a few days ago said that in his entire life he had never spent a more comfortable and agreeable winter than that he spent in camp life. In March he and his father returned to their home in Franconia, Minn. After a few weeks spent at home they returned and Mr. Edward White was appointed superintendent of bridges and buildings of the Northern Pacific railroad, having supervision of the erection of all bridges and buildings between Duluth and Fargo. For several years his son worked with him and still has in his possession an annual pass issued by the Northern Pacific in the early seventies for “I. U. White and Men.” His duties were largely to look after the various gangs at work along the line and many are the miles he helped to pump a hand car in making the trips. The wildness of the country at that time can hardly be imagined he says. Except at the camps erected along the line of the road there was not a human habitation scarcely along the entire route. Scarcely a stick of timber had been cut and all was in a state of primitive wildness. Deer were plentiful and the season was twelve months long and the camps largely subsisted on game. The following fall, 1871, Mr. Edward White brought his family to Brainerd and from that time on, with the exception of a few summers when he worked in Minneapolis and in Ashland, Wis., I. U. White has been a resident of Brainerd. B. W. T. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 November 1907, p. 3, c.’s 3 & 4)


YEAR 1907 WAS A PROSPEROUS ONE

_____


Business Was Satisfactory in

Nearly Every Instance—Col-

lections Were Good

_____


SEVERAL VIOLENT DEATHS

_____


Number of Fatal Accidents, Sui-

cides, Etc., Was Heavier Than

Usual the Past Year


At midnight tonight the year 1907 passes into history and it may be not only interesting but profitable to briefly resumé the principal events transpiring and conditions existing in and around Brainerd during that year. In the main the year 1907 has been one of the most prosperous in the history of Brainerd. In no sense could there be said to have been a boom in this city, nor was there any startling activity in the way of building, yet there was a substantial gain in population, nearly every house in the city being occupied. The mill district, especially, made great gains, recuperating extensively from the depression and loss of population caused by the removal of the saw mill. The prosperity of that portion of the city has been much enhanced by the occupation of a good number of men most of the year in the lath mill of Polk & Wood and the cedar yard and mill of the George A. McKinley Co.

The erection of a brick-making plant by the Brainerd Brick Co. near the river on the east bank a short distance below the dam has also added to the business of that part of town.


New Territory Opened by M. & I.


Not the least of the good things which has come to Brainerd during the year 1907 has been the opening up of much new territory tributary to this city by the completion of the Minnesota & International railroad to the Canadian border at International Falls. The road was opened to traffic to Littlefork in August and regular passenger service to International Falls was inaugurated on December 3.

Another great benefit growing out of the extension of the Minnesota & International railroad was the removal of the office of General Manager W. H. Gemmel and his office force from St. Paul back to Brainerd which took place August first.


Extensive Northern Pacific Improvements


A very important source of the prosperity of Brainerd has been the improvements made by the Northern Pacific in the railroad shops at this place. Eight brick buildings of various sizes were erected at the shops and are practically completed at this time. They have involved an expenditure of in the neighborhood of a quarter of a million dollars and are an added evidence of the permanent magnitude of the Northern Pacific payroll at this place. The tie preserving plant, which was completed this year and which began operations on the 24th day of October, is another institution which means much for the permanency of Brainerd as a Northern Pacific industrial center. It employs in the neighborhood of forty men and will, if the weather will permit, be operated the year around. The company has also added materially to the power plant at the shops, in order to furnish power for the additional machinery placed in the new buildings.


Civic Improvements Inaugurated


The past year has also witness the inauguration of a systematic plan of paving of streets. The plan is, if the writer correctly understands it, to first pave the streets leading to the principal country roads and after that take up other residence streets. This year seven blocks on South Sixth street were paved. Assessments have been levied for the paving of South Broadway from Laurel to Oak streets, whole estimates are being prepared and other preliminary work being done looking to the paving of Oak street from Sixth street to the east limits of the city.

The city council has had under consideration the matter of new power for the city electric light plant and the solving of the water works question. While, on the surface, there appears to be little accomplished, it is confidently asserted by those in a position to know, that much valuable preliminary work has been done.

In the county a substantial beginning has been made on the good roads proposition. There have been bids advertised for permanent work to the amount of about $3,600 on the black grade and the Oak street road. The town of Platte Lake has also inaugurated a system of township roads which are said to be the best in the county and other towns are preparing to follow suit.


Business Conditions Sound


There has not been a business failure in Brainerd this year. There have been heavy losses by fire but only three firms have gone out of business because of fires and one of these has already secured its old quarters and will resume in the near future and one of the others probably will later in the year if conditions appear favorable. Nearly every firm in the city has had a prosperous year and reports good collections. The bank deposits, especially in the savings departments, have materially increased.


Loses by Fires During Year


There have been but two or three really destructive fires the year. The first was that originating in the Reilly block on the night of January 25. That building, the Citizens’ State bank and R. Parker’s building fell prey to the flames causing the loss of $48,600 with an insurance of $16,200. Of these the Reilly block has been rebuilt much better than before. Plans are all prepared for a three story bank building and only the scarcity of labor prevented the erection of the building this fall.

The second fire which caused a heavy loss was a double one which occurred in the afternoon of the 11th of March, when the upper part of the Wise block, occupied by the Ransford hotel, was badly damaged by water. While this fire was at its hottest the agricultural implement warehouse of W. F. Host was discovered wrapped in flames. The total loss of the two fires was estimated at $38,600 of which $5,600 was not covered by insurance.

The third heavy fire was that in the Sleeper block on the evening of June 26th, which caused a loss of $60,000, on which there was an insurance of $36,000. The fire put the two clothing firms of John Carlson and Frank Drosky out of business, the former temporarily and the latter permanently. The DISPATCH lost its entire plant in this fire but has since equipped itself with one of the most complete and up-to-date printing plants in this part of the state.


A Number of Violent Deaths


There have, it would seem, been an unusual number of violent deaths in and around Brainerd during the past year.

On March 15th, Erwin Bailey, a lad residing at Crow Wing, was killed while trying to get off from a light engine on which he climbed to take a ride, at that station.

March 18th, Miss Muriel O’Brien was fatally injured by being struck by a freight train in the Northern Pacific yards. She died the afternoon of the same day.

Charles Willis met his death on the Fourth of July, while trying to crawl through or ride on a freight train in the Brainerd yards, dying only a few hours after being run over.

On the 13th day of September, Clarence Holt, of the town of Platte Lake, was killed by lightning while in his bed with two brothers, neither of whom was seriously injured.

October 18th, H. Grossman, Jr., drowned in Trelippie lake in Cass county.

Joseph Scharfen, a shop man who had resided in Brainerd for many years was run down by an engine and killed while on his way home from his work on the evening of November 9th.

November 18th, Mrs. Lena Hendrickson, of Southeast Brainerd committed suicide while insane, hanging herself in the attic of her home.

Mrs. Johanna Henkle expired on the 29th of November from the effects of burns received on the evening of the 18th.

Jerome Werdin, local agent for the Monarch Elevator company, was found dying in a pool of his own blood in the elevator office on the forenoon of November 29th, having taken his own life with a revolver.


Other Deaths of Well Known People


In the scope of a brief review like this it is impossible to mention all the deaths in the community and it is hard to draw the line as to who were the people of importance or wide acquaintance. It is necessary to simply give date and name of most of those mentioned:

Jan. 9—Mrs. C. F. Kindred, at Philadelphia, of typhoid fever.

Jan. 19—Charles H. Scott, veteran shop man.

Feb. 17—Fred B. Small, of pneumonia.

Mar. 11—Charles Hagberg, of paralysis.

Mar. 28—Jessie Smith, the inspector for the N. P. R. R. Co.

May 5—Mrs. May Clark, of East Brainerd.

May 10—Mrs. Geo. Trent.

May 17—Miss Elizabeth Lewis, teacher Harrison school.

Jul. 24—J. M. Hallett, pioneer engineer on M. & I.

Aug. 2—Mrs. Walter Davis.

Sep. 17—Peter Reinstadler, at Minneapolis.

Sep. 18—Martin Bridgman, East Brainerd.

Oct. 24—Alex McCarthy, in Minneapolis.

Oct. 27—Ami Gould, of Hellensburg—over thirty years a resident of Crow Wing county.

Nov. 23—Hon. P. K. Johnson, only surviving member of first territorial legislature of Minnesota, died at the home of his daughter in this city.

Dec. 18—J. H. Welsh, Modern Woodman deputy.


Noted Criminal Cases of the Year


There were several noted criminal cases tried in Crow Wing county during the year. Early in January Wm. Buchite was acquitted of manslaughter, a bullet from his rifle having slain Louis Kling while deer hunting in November previous.

Henry Towers was sentenced to 25 years at hard labor on the 21st day of January. Towers’ crime was the shooting of Albert Hagadorn on Christmas day, after a saloon row in which Towers was assaulted by Hagadorn.

On December 23, Dan Sullivan and George Brown were sentenced to 20 years in Stillwater for robbery in the first degree. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 31 December 1907, p. 3, c.’s 3-5)


1908

BRAINERD, COMING CITY OF CENTRAL MINNESOTA

_____


Iron Men of America Turning Their

Eyes Toward the Cuyuna Range

for Investments

_____


N. P. SHOPS LARGEST INDUSTRY

_____


Other Industrial and Mercantile In-

terests Well Represented in

This Thriving City


To the bankers of the Sixth District, who are the guests of the Brainerd bankers in particular and of the city in general, a brief resumé of Brainerd and some of her leading industries, business enterprises, etc., may be of interest, as well as to our regular readers who sometimes fail to appreciate the magnitude of local enterprises and the high standing Brainerd is taking. “Brainerd is facing a marvelous era of growth,” said a leading Duluth man, formerly of Brainerd, recently, “only she does not know it.” The eyes of the iron men of the United States are turned toward the city of Brainerd as the metropolis of the Cuyuna range, one of the probable principal sources of supply of that indispensable metal.

The Cuyuna range is yet in its infancy. It has not yet begun to be productive, nevertheless capitalists from the iron districts of Pennsylvania and the east in general are eagerly seeking for acreage on the range and are investing freely and heavily in prospecting and developing work. It is beyond the scope of this article to discuss in detail the Cuyuna or its developments, but the fact that the Northern Pacific railroad paid about $40,000 for 40 acres of land which it had previously sold for $250, goes farther than volumes of reports to show that the range has a future. The railroad has spurs surveyed to two shafts now in the course of construction by the Rogers-Brown Ore Company. One other shaft is down to paying mineral and others will, it is said, be commenced in the near future. The Northern Pacific has also invested heavily in other lands on the Cuyuna range.

But Brainerd’s future prosperity is not dependent upon the Cuyuna range alone. The monthly payrolls of the railroad interests in this city for the past year have averaged an aggregate of about $80,000 per month. Of these the shops alone have had an average payroll of about $60,000, the foundry, yards, depot employees and Minnesota & International railroad’s payroll making up the balance.


RAILROAD SHOPS


Although there are other manufacturing industries in Brainerd which would be considered as of the highest importance and would be featured in the write-ups of most cities the size of Brainerd, they are so overshadowed by the immensity of the Northern Pacific railroad company’s shops in this city that they are often utterly ignored. The shops are the heaviest on the system and one of the best plants in the United States. Every branch of repair work and construction except in passenger coaches is conducted in this city and the plant covers about 80 acres of land. The entire value of the plant is estimated at $3,000,000, the company having added over a quarter of a million dollars to its investment here in the year 1908, erecting eight large buildings and equipping them with up-to-date machinery. The average number of men employed in the shop and store departments of the city for the past year was about 1200, while the Northern Pacific foundry employed an average of 200 more. The average payroll of the shops, including the store department was about $60,000 per month during the past year. The plant is running full hours and with a full complement of men and while there was the usual winter curtailment of hours and reduction of outside men during the past winter Brainerd scarcely felt the hard times, as compared with the effects in other places.

One thing in regard to the shops and the shop men of Brainerd to which every citizens points with pride is the intelligent, saving, orderly and law-abiding character of its people and especially the men in the shops. In very few if any towns in the Untied States where there are as large bodies of men employed is there as little friction between the men and the officials. Brainerd has been afflicted with few strikes, and of the few which have occurred practically all have originated either on other parts of the Northern Pacific system or on other systems. During the few strikes which have occurred there has been nothing approaching rioting and little even of the rowdyism which so frequently is an accompaniment of labor disagreements. This is largely because, not only of the willingness of both the men and the officials to try to get together on all points of difference, but also of the fact that a large portion of the men are owners of their own homes and men of substance in the community, taking a deep interest in the affairs of the municipality and county.


NORTHERN PACIFIC FOUNDRY


The industry in Brainerd next in magnitude to the Northern Pacific shops is the Northern Pacific foundry. This institution is owned by Parker & Topping and has the contract for all the castings used by the railroad company east of Helena, Mont., and furnishes many of those used west of there.

Last year the foundry employed an average of 185 men and had a monthly payroll of about $12,000 per month. Castings of the largest size, including huge locomotive cylinders and wheels are turned out here. The senior member of the firm is C. N. Parker, of this city who is a director and stockholder in the Citizen’s State Bank and also a heavy property owner in other lines. H. W. Topping, the junior member, resides in St. Paul, where the company also has an office.

In addition to these there are a number of minor industries which contribute regularly to the wealth of Brainerd. Among her manufacturing interests probably the largest payroll is that of the


BRAINERD LUMBER AND MERCANTILE CO.


This corporation was organized a few months ago to take over the cedar pole and tie business of Geo. A. McKinley. With this has been consolidated the shingle and saw mill run last year by Mr. Adcock in connection with the business of Mr. McKinley, also two large stocks of general merchandise, one from Mankato and one from Minneapolis. The capital stock of the corporation is $100,000, in shares of $100 each and is fully paid up. The officers of the company are as follows:

President—George A. McKinley.

Secretary—C. C. Byam.

Treasurer—C. N. Sonnesyn.

The company will do an extensive business in the manufacture of cedar poles, posts, ties, shingles, lumber, etc., and will also conduct a general merchandise business. The cedar and lumber business will be under the personal supervision of Mr. McKinley, while the mercantile end will be handled by Mr. Byam. The cedar yards, etc., are located in the northeastern part of the city on the Mississippi river, while the store and principal offices are in the Mahlum block, at the corner of Broadway and Laurel streets. Mr. McKinley’s payroll last year was about $3,000 per month and this year that of the company will average at least $5,000 per month.


MAHLUM LUMBER COMPANY


The Mahlum Lumber company does an extensive wholesale and retail business and conducts a good-sized planing mill in connection. The mill and yards are located on East Laurel street, the office being at the corner of Laurel and Eighth streets.

Wm. Wood’s lath mill is also an industry of some magnitude, employing a number of men and paying out a large amount of money to the farmers of the county for lath bolts.


THE PULP MILL


Another of Brainerd’s industries which means much for the city is the pulp mill of the Northwest Paper company. This plant, which is established on the west bank of the Mississippi river in the northern portion of the city, is one of the Northwest Paper company’s plants which are scattered through northern Minnesota and Wisconsin, with headquarters at Cloquet. The company now controls the entire water power of the Mississippi river at Brainerd. At present the plant here is turning out about 25 tons of pulp per day which is shipped to various points in Minnesota and Wisconsin. There are about 35 men employed during the summer, divided into two shifts, the plant running day and night. During the winter months a crew of from 50 to 60 men is employed. The payroll at present amounts to about $1,500 per month. For some time the company has talked of establishing a paper mill in this city and that they intend to do so in the near future is indicated by the fact that when the lease of the city on water power to the extent of 500 horsepower, which is used for the purpose of furnishing the city with electric lights, expired last March, the company refused the lease for any set period of time, only consenting to furnish power with the privilege of discontinuing at any time with six months notice. In fact one of the officials stated to the city authorities that the company, if its plans matured as expected, hoped to need the entire power of the river for its own use in the near future.


BRAINERD BREWERY


The Brainerd Brewing Company, of which Dr. Werner Hemstead and Edward Boppel are the principal stockholders, has a good-sized plant in the south side of the city and is planning extensive improvements, a part of which will be made this year. They will consist of a wash house 50x28 feet, one story high, and a racking room 14x25, two stories high. Both buildings will be of solid brick construction and equipped with first-class, up-to-date machinery.


WHOLESALE HOUSES


Brainerd has four wholesale establishments. They are the Brainerd Grocery company, which handles all classes of groceries, grocer’s sundries, etc., Albert Angel, who does a wholesale business in flour and feed and the John Coates liquor company, and Geo. E. Gardner, who do a wholesale liquor business.


BRAINERD’S MERCANTILE INTERESTS


Sixth Street looking South from the Ransford Hotel and the First National Bank, 1906. A 1593x902 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society
Looking northeast on South Sixth Street from Laurel Street, ca. 1903. Buildings starting on the left: First National Bank Building, Dressen Block at 213, the Brainerd Dispatch Building at 215, Svea Saloon at 217, Paine & McGinn Meat Market at 219, Trades & Labor Assembly Hall, Andrew Lagerquist Tailor at 221, Andrew H. Moberg Saloon at 223, built by Andrew P. Farrar in 1897—where the Elks building is now. A 1346x876 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Brainerd is well represented in all classes of merchandising and has three large firms handling general merchandise, the Brainerd Lumber and Mercantile Co., L. J. Cale and the O’Brien Mercantile Company. The former company, mention of which is made in another article referring to the manufacturing industries of the city, is just opening up a large general store in the Mahlum block, at the corner of Broadway and Laurel streets, where it will carry a large stock of merchandise of all sorts. The O’Brien Mercantile company, of which former Mayor Con O’Brien, is at the head and is principal owner, is one of the heaviest concerns of the kind in central Minnesota. In addition to his mercantile business Mr. O’Brien has heavy lumber interests and is a large holder of Crow Wing county farm and mineral lands. He has been here many years and is widely known throughout northern Minnesota.

Among the firms handling dry goods exclusively, the H. F. Michael company, although the youngest firm in the city has rapidly forged to the front. Mrs. L. M. Koop and M. J. Reis in the central part of the city, J. N. Bevier and Mrs. B. Kaatz & Son in East Brainerd and P. J. Arnold in Southeast Brainerd are also exclusive dealers in dry goods.

There are four drugstores, H. P. Dunn, M. K. Swartz, Johnson’s Pharmacy and the Skauge Drug Company.

In hardware there are four extensive dealers, the Slipp-Gruenhagen Co., of whose building a cut appears elsewhere, D. M. Clark & Co., White Bros. and A. L. Hoffmann & Co. The first-named company conducts a heavy plumbing business, while White Bros. are heavy building contractors and D. M. Clark & Co. and A. L. Hoffman & Co., are also dealers in furniture. C. M. Patek is also a heavy furniture dealer and handles an extensive line of boats also. L. W. Sherlund and F. J. Murphy conduct exclusive plumbing establishments.

In clothing there are six establishments handling these goods exclusively. They are John Carlson, H. W. Linnemann, A. Mark, the Model Clothing Co., J. F. Murphy and Soloski & Levant. The general merchandise dealers and Mrs. B. Kaatz & Son also carry clothing.

The city has eleven exclusive grocery stores, alphabetically arranged they are J. A. Arnold, Bredenberg & Erickson, Brockway & Parker, John Hallquist, J. W. Koop, K. W. Lagerquist, A. K. Luken, John Mann, the Scandia Co-operative Mercantile Co., O. S. Swanson and H. Turcotte & Son.

Fresh meat is supplied to the city by seven meat markets as follows: H. H. Baker, E. C. Bane, C. W. Koering, McGinn & Smith, Toger Peterson, Hugo Schwartzkopf and the Southeast Brainerd market.

There are confectionery stores scattered throughout various parts of the city, the largest being those of Louis F. Hohman, R. D. King, J. A. McColl, J. A. Stepp and Harry Van Sickle.

The city is also well supplied with hotels and boarding houses. The leading hotel is the Ransford, the only “$2 and up” hotel in the city, and it is well kept and well patronized. The City hotel, the Earl, the Antlers, the Globe, the National, the Windsor, the Palace, and several smaller hotels supply the demand for accommodations at $1 to $1.50 per day. There are also a number of good restaurants and lunch counters.

In addition to these there are the usual number of miscellaneous business enterprises which cannot be classified, including two bakeries, several barber shops, etc.


BRAINERD’S HOSPITALS


The fame of Brainerd’s hospitals and surgeons extend far beyond the confines of the state of Minnesota. Here is situated the principal hospital of the Northern Pacific railroad. Of this system and this hospital Dr. I. R. Trimble, chief surgeon of the Baltimore & Ohio railroad, who spent a couple of days in studying the work of the hospital two years ago, stated to a DISPATCH reporter that the Brainerd hospital was the best railroad hospital in the United States and that Dr. Courtney stood in the front rank of the surgeons of America today. In connections with the hospital is an excellent training school for nurses under the able management of Miss Laura Whittaker.

St. Joseph’s hospital, one of the several under the management of the sisters of St. Benedict, is like all of the hospitals of the order a model of good management and careful nursing. Nowhere can be found more unselfish work for the suffering than among the sisters of St. Benedict. If a man, woman or child is suffering no questions are asked as to race, nationality or religion. That they are needing assistance is all that is needed to open the doors of the hospital to them. There is no regular house staff of physicians in the hospital, the patient choosing his own physician or surgeon.

In addition to these Brainerd will soon have a third hospital, the Northwestern of which an extended description and a cut appear elsewhere.


PLACES OF AMUSEMENT


Brainerd is fortunately situated in the matter of amusements. Being a convenient stopping place to break the long jump from the Twin Cities or Duluth, and Grand Forks, Fargo and Winnipeg, the Brainerd opera house, which is under the management of C. P. Walker, manager of the Red River Valley circuit, receives many attractions which seldom stop in cities of less than 20,000 inhabitants. In addition to this are the Unique and Bijou theatres, presenting vaudeville and moving picture shows every evening except Sunday, with Saturday matinees, and the Casino roller rink.


SCHOOLS, CHURCHES, ETC.


The Salvation Army in Brainerd, ca. 1900-1910. A 2016x1602 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Brainerd’s churches, schools, etc., are too well known to need more than a passing mention. There is one Catholic church, six Lutheran churches and 11 other Protestant churches, besides the Young Men’s Christian Association and the Salvation Army.

In the matter of schools Brainerd is especially fortunate. Her graded and high schools stand high among the best of the state. There are between fifty and sixty teachers employed. Five large brick buildings are in use and one frame one, the latter being in the outlying mill district.

In addition to the public schools there is the Brainerd business college, a splendidly equipped school recently established here and the new parochial school of St. Francis Catholic church, for which the foundation walls are now being laid, and which will cost nearly $15,000 and accommodate 350 pupils.

Brainerd has also a fine Carnegie library, which perhaps might be classed as an educational institution.


NEWSPAPERS


The Brainerd Dispatch, which has both daily and weekly editions, thoroughly covers both the city of Brainerd and the county of Crow Wing and is the best advertising medium in the county. The Brainerd Tribune and the Brainerd Arena, both weekly papers, are also published in the city. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 May 1908, p. 2, c.’s 1-6; p. 6, c. 5)


FOUR DAYS OF STREET CARNIVAL

_____


Park Improvement Association

Signs Contract With Herbert

A. Kline Shows

_____


FOR JULY 6TH, 7TH, 8TH AND 9TH

_____


These Shows Were at State

Fair Last Year and Are Re-

engaged for Coming Year


The Park Improvement association last evening signed up a contract with the Herbert A. Kline shows for four days of carnival, the dates being Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday, July 6-9. These shows are the ones that furnished all the paid attractions at the state fair last season and have been secured for the fair again this year. They will also furnish the attractions at the Iowa, Michigan, Wisconsin, Illinois and South Dakota state fairs and at the Winnipeg Industrial exhibition. It is in order to break the jump at Winnipeg that the company consents to exhibit in Brainerd. The usual percent given local promoters by carnivals in the past has been 15, but the company has consented to give 25 percent in this case, rather than to leave the direct line of the jump.

There are twelve pay shows and two riding devices guaranteed, but the number of pay shows will probably be not less than 15.

It is one of the stipulations of the company that the sale of confetti, return balls, whips, horns, etc., be strictly prohibited as the shows will not stand for any rowdyism.

There will be the usual variety of shows which will be advertised in detail as soon as paper is received in this city. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 June 1908, p. 7, c. 4)


CARNIVAL DID BIG BUSINESS

_____


Shows Were Well Patronized the

First Evening and Gave

Satisfaction

_____


MANY ATTRACTIONS ARE NEW

_____


Model City, Holder’s Animal Cir-

cus, Glass Blowers and

Other Shows Crowded


The carnival opened last evening in a blaze of electricity. The shows were practically all running and while neither the time of the reporter or space permits a detailed write up of every feature a few were visited and all gave the best of satisfaction.

Commencing at the hay market Holder’s Animal Circus is the first attraction. Mr. Holder’s eight trained steers for which he has refused $50,000, offered by the Borax Company of twenty mule team fame, are the headliners, closely followed by the dogs, ponies and educated pigs. The latter comprise a drove of six, one of whom has been training only a few weeks. Maud, the trick mule also made lots of fun for the crowd. This show has a band and puts on a good outside stunt in the shape of a dog who makes a high dive from a ladder onto a net.

Then comes Count Teddy, the midget, who is one of the smallest, if not the smallest men now on exhibition. Serpentina, the serpent girl, was just across the way and attracted many of the curious.

The Ocean Wave ride looking east northeast from the corner of South Fifth and Laurel Streets. The large building on the left is the back of the Columbian Block located on South Sixth Street, 09 July 1908. A 1602x902 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

If you want a new experience take a ride on the Ocean Wave, a merry-go-round hung on eccentrics, which was a great novelty and took well.

Elma, the fat girl smiled up at the crowd from her seat in the next tent. She is certainly a monster.

Bachman’s glass blowers came next. They were in Brainerd five years ago and one troupe has been here since. They gave a fine exhibition last night to a crowded house all the evening. Their souvenirs are fine and their entertainment is very instructive, and one which every child in Brainerd should see.

Chequita, the midget horse attracted a good crowd and is certainly a midget and shows that it is not a colt but a real midget horse.

The Beautiful Orient is another show which is interesting and instructive. It should be noted that the show is clean all right. The oriental dancers and the control of the girls over their muscles is little less than marvelous, one of them making the muscles of the arm keep time to the music while the rest of the body was perfectly still. As a study in physiology and the possibilities of physical training the show is well worth a visit.

Next to this will be the Flea Circus, which opens tonight for the first time. A troupe of 300 trained fleas, managed by Prof. Paul is the unique attraction.

They perform various tasks, drawing carriages, automobiles, bicycles, juggling, do tricks on a slack wire, etc. The troupe includes “Fleao, the Dare Devil,” who loops the loop in an automobile. Feats of horsemanship and of strength are also shown. The show is direct from England, having arrived in New York June 19th and joined the carnival here yesterday.

A good merry-go-round stands next and then comes the office tent with an awning and seats for members of the committee and newspaper representatives.

A ferris wheel, said to be the biggest portable one in existence, comes next. Then comes Prince Rundion, the armless and legless wonder. He was not working when the reporter happened along, but those who have seen him speak of his accomplishments as wonderful.

Cora Beckwtih, the water queen did not perform last night because of the fact that her lecturer sprained his ankle yesterday and was unable to appear, but was doing business this afternoon and will be giving exhibitions tonight.

The big snake, which is just across the way was also on exhibition. The reptile is shedding, an unusual sight and one probably never before seen in Brainerd.

“Kemp’s Model City,” is in the opinion of many the crowning show of the carnival. It is a marvel of mechanical genius, not only in its construction, but in that so fragile and complicated a mechanism can be moved from place to place and set up and put in running order in a day.

The Monarch picture show is at the extreme end of the carnival but did a good business and proved interesting. It has a good line of pictures well put on.

There will be an additional show tomorrow, the Thelma show, giving the fire dance, poses and illustrated songs.

The carnival as a whole gave the best of satisfaction, and while perhaps on the outside is not as pretentious as the Parker Amusement company’s outfits, it certainly delivers the goods.

There are several especially good points about the Kline shows. They do not permit the sale of ticklers, confetti or any of the other nuisances which kept respectable women off the streets during a carnival and which simply give rowdies of their sex a chance to display their instincts. Neither will Mr. Kline permit an unclean show on the grounds.

Cane racks and the like are not given concessions by him, neither does he permit the sale of refreshments by followers of the shows. He says that that business belongs to the local merchants and that it should not be taken from them.

The attendance last night was a surprise to Mr. Kline and the managers of the shows. He says it makes a new record for opening nights. With good weather there will be a large sum realized by the park improvement association. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 July 1908, p. 7, c.’s 3 & 4)


1909

THE STORM IS UNPRECEDENTED

_____


Snow Fell for Nearly Three Days

and Nights—At Least Thirty

Inches in All

_____


OLDEST INHABITANTS SILENCED

_____


Nothing Like It at This Season

in the History of White Peo-

ple in Brainerd


The oldest inhabitants of Brainerd acknowledge that the like of this week’s storm at this season of the year is unprecedented in the history of the county. There have been snows later in the season than this but never before, since the white man came has there been so long continued and so heavy a snowfall so late in the spring. I. U. White, who has been a resident of Brainerd since before the railroad came says it has got his records beat a mile.

Several have spoken of the storm of 1892 as its equal. That storm according to the old files of the Dispatch was equally as severe, and perhaps much worse, but it occurred nearly six weeks earlier in the season, on the 9th, 10th and 11th of March. That storm was much colder than this but the record is that only about a foot of snow fell, though what fell piled up in high drifts.

On April 22 and 23, 1893, the weather clerk gave, according to the files of the same paper, “a grand, hilarious gymnastic exhibition of lovely spring weather which puts in the shade anything within the memory of the oldest inhabitant.” The storm began Wednesday morning and snowed almost incessantly until Friday morning. Fully 20 inches of snow fell and piled in great drifts.

Nearly everyone prophesied that the storm would break Friday afternoon and for a while it looked like it. The promise failed to materialize, however, and it snowed during most of the night and all the snow which fell drifted before a sharp northwest wind. Some of the heaviest snowfall of the storm was between the hours of 6 and 9 this forenoon. Train No. 5, on the main line of the Northern Pacific, west from St. Paul, was so late that No. 14 did not wait for it at Staples this morning and Brainerd and other towns on this line failed to receive any mail from the Twin Cities and the east. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 May 1909, p. 3, c. 1)


1910

OLD DAYS AT CROW WING

_____


Forty Years Ago Recalled by Gus

Beaulieu as the New Year is Ush-

ered in. Most of Old Ones Gone


John George Morrison, son of Allan Morrison, and his wife, Margaret Elizabeth Fairbanks Morrison, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

Gus Beaulieu, who is now editor of the White Earth Tomahawk, in an article extending New Year’s greetings to his friends tells some interesting facts that will be read with interest by some of the “old timers,” and it will recall events long since forgotten. The Tomahawk says:

“It especially extends to the old Crow Wingites and Morrison county residents of years ago, and who now live upon this reservation, its good wishes; and we ask them to drift back with us forty years ago last Saturday night, and many of them will probably recall the big ball and pleasant time they had at the Northern hotel at Little Falls. Crow Wing did not have its usual New Year’s ball that year, but decided to join with Little Falls in its celebration; it furnished the music and a big crowd.

“John Randolph, famous in the northern part of the state in those days as a violinist, organized an impromptu orchestra in Crow Wing, called it Little Frenchman’s Band, and went to Little Falls and furnished the music for the ball.

“It was a happy and boisterous crowd that left Crow Wing for Little Falls about two o’clock in the afternoon on January 1, 1869.

“There were fifteen or twenty sleigh loads of young people, the only one-seated rig being a cutter to which a grey pony was hitched and driven by Bob Aikin, who as soon as the teams reached the prairie south of Dan Mooer’s farm at Ft. Ripley, attempted to pass them, but Bob was at a disadvantage on account of having to drive his pony in the snow outside the road, and, although the pony was considered very fast, he was unable to pass more than four or five teams. But this started the races which were kept up at intervals all the way to Little Falls.

“Upon the arrival of the party at Little Falls it was received by a committee of which Tommy Hayes seemed to be the chairman, and all were made comfortable and their teams looked after. Tommy was a “hail fellow well met,” and very popular among the old Crow Wingites, and from the time the latter reached little Falls until they left on the following day, he and his committee made it so pleasant for them that they had a jolly, good time.

“Among those whom we can recall that were at the ball were Nate Richardson, Peter Roy, Al Tanner, Pat Hayes, Dick Steel, Leon Houde, Wm. Churchill, John Simmons, several of the Boisjoilie and Dugas boys, with their wives, daughters and sweethearts, and from Crow Wing were Bill Wakefield, Wm. Allen, Albert Fairbanks, John George Morrison, Allan Morrison, Charley Beaulieu, Henry Beaulieu, Ed McGillis, Bob Aikin, John Finningham, Ye Editor and many others, also with their wives, daughters and sweethearts.

“The ball was the last one in which the residents of the villages of Crow Wing and Little Falls joined, for it was only a year or two after that when Brainerd sprang up and Crow Wing was practically abandoned.

“Looking backward, it seems but a few years since such dignified, elderly men as Al Tanner, Pat Hayes, Albert Fairbanks and John George Morrison tripped the “light fantastic toe” in as lively a fashion as they used to in those days, but it really is almost a lifetime.

“Some of the liveliest dancers at that memorable ball have long since joined the great and silent majority, including all the musicians that composed the orchestra that night.

“Last Saturday night when their boys and girls were out celebrating the new year, there is no doubt some of the old timers smiled to themselves as they thought of the great pleasures they had in the times gone by, and for this reason they probably did not begrudge the late hours their children were keeping, at least this was the way we felt about it when we retired at 12 o’clock a. m. that night and our boy was still out to a party.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 24 January 1910, p. 3, c.’s 2 & 3)


NEW PHONES NOW IN COMMISSION

_____


New Telephone Exchange Was Cut in

Early This Morning and Works

Well

_____


NO TROUBLE WAS FOUND

_____


New Exchange is Up-to-Date in Every

Respect and Seems to Give

Satisfaction


The new local exchange of the Northwestern Telephone Exchange company, which was “cut in” this morning is certainly a fine one. It is one of the best in any city of its size in the country.

The new system is known as a central energy or common battery system, so called because of the fact that instead of having a battery at each phone there is a common battery at the central office. This is a storage battery and is charged by a dynamo which is driven by a motor which in turn is driven by current from the city electric light plant. The storage battery will carry the phones about four days without recharging, which is amply sufficient to protect the city against the disturbance of the plant by any disturbance of the telephone system should there be a break in the city current, as a gasoline engine could be installed.

The advantages of the new system over the old are numerous. Not the least is that the subscriber does not have to ring to get central, removing the receiver from the hook causing a signal lamp to light in the switchboard and remain lighted until the operator inserts the plug, when the light goes out and another signal lamp connected with the plug cord is lit for supervising the connection. When the party wanted is connected a second lamp connected with the cord is lighted and remains until the party called answers his telephone. The operator is thus able to tell which party hangs up his receiver. When it is necessary to signal the operator after connection it is done by slowly depressing and releasing the receiver hook, all the time holding the receiver to the ear. The fact that the operator does not have to “butt in,” to ask if you are through talking, or for any other purpose, after having asked what number is wanted.

The new switchboard has a capacity of 1500 lines, of which 500 are in use. This with the party line system gives an ultimate capacity for the exchange of from 1500 to 1566 subscribers. The entire outside work is metallic circuits, the ground circuits being entirely dispensed with, except on the farm lines.

The toll facilities will also be much better than in the past as the new toll switchboard is up-to-date in every respect. The new system is fitted with multiple jacks, by which any line on any section can be connected with by one operator. Heretofore, when the subscriber wanted was located on the other end of the switchboard it was necessary to “trunk it” as it is called, to the operator at that section who would connect it up. By an ingenious contrivance the operator can tell whether or not the line wanted is busy.

The chief operator has an up-to-date desk, giving her supervision over all operators and she can cut in at any time and hear just what the operator is saying. There is also a wire chief’s desk for his use in testing out trouble and also a panel for the testing of the toll lines.

There will also be an office for the commercial manager and a toll booth which will be open between the hours of 7 a.m. and 9 p.m. Between the hours of 9 p. m. and 7 a. m. it will be necessary for non-subscribers to go to one of the public booths in one of the hotels.

The switchboard, and in fact all the inside work was furnished by the Western Electric Co. and installed by C. M. Pierce one of their men. The outside work was done by the telephone company and was under the supervision of Ed Miller, one of their foremen.

There will be seven operators in the local exchange. The operators will work nine hours a day with relief periods. Miss Harris, of St. Cloud, an expert operator, and familiar with the new system, has been in the city for several days assisting the local operators in becoming familiar with the new switchboard and helping through the rush which was anticipated because of the desire of so many people to try the new system at the same time the morning after it was “cut in.”

There was no trouble reported when the new phones were “cut in” this morning and as soon as a few of the outlying phones were connected up with the new system everything was working smoothly. The desire of everyone to try the new phones taxed the system severely, especially as none of the regular operators were familiar with the common battery switchboard, but they handled it in a very creditable manner. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 April 1910, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


The Momentous Saloon Question

_____


May 10th Witnesses the Closing of

Many Saloons in the Indian Territory of Minnesota

_____


BRAINERD IS NOT AFFECTED

_____


Jenkins is the Only Town in Crow

Wing County that Closes Up on

Account of Recent Order


William “Pussyfoot” Johnson, ca. 1920.
Source: Unknown

The rumor freely circulated some time ago to the effect that eleven of the 27 saloons in Brainerd were on the list of Special Agent Johnson and that they were to be closed in the sweeping order to go into effect May 10th seems to have been a mere guess, or a pipe dream, for the saloons are all doing business here today the same as they have in years gone by and none of the proprietors know of any reason why they should discontinue the sale of liquor as far as any governmental order is concerned.

In the county outside of Brainerd all the saloons but two are said to be in operation. The saloon at Klondyke, owned by Jule Jamieson, is open for business.

The only saloon at Ft. Ripley run by Gust Raymond of Brainerd, opened as usual this morning. Cuyuna’s saloon, run by Charles Peterson, well known by miners of the Western Mesaba and Cuyuna ranges, is selling the amber fluid that made Milwaukee famous. The saloon at Emily was voted out of existence in March when the town went dry.

The only place in Crow Wing county affected by Special Agent Johnson’s orders is Jenkins. There it is reported, the saloon conducted by Messrs. Atkins and Burchard, have been ordered closed.

In regard to the malt shop situation there have been some changes. It is reported that the Deerwood license fee of $500, levied by the village council of Deerwood, was too high for one man and he closed up. This leaves three malt shops at Deerwood. There is one malt shop at Crow Wing, one at Cuyuna, and two at Pequot. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 May 1910, p. 5, c. 3)


BRAINERD MUST BE GOOD

_____


“The Sale of Bottled Whiskey is a

Perilous Proceeding,” says

John T. Frater


Indian Agent John T. Frater, of Onigum, was in the city yesterday and when seen by the Dispatch representative relative to the dry conditions in the upper country stated the fact that Brainerd and Bemidji had remained wet would cause a lot of attention to be drawn to these two towns. Any infractions of liquor laws would be promptly dealt with.

A thing which would certainly cause trouble and eventually might result in putting Brainerd in the dry, droughty territory was the almost universal practice of selling bottle whiskey and other bottled goods. When such stuff falls into the hands of Indians every effort is made to trace the source of the Indian’s supply.

It is a matter of extreme importance for Brainerd to obey the law and avoid any Indian trouble. The river is almost dry and this coupled with a “Johnson order” would make a dreadful drought. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 August 1910, p. 3, c. 3)


LID CLAPPED ON CITY EARLY THIS MORNING

_____


Deputies Denton Patten, of Akeley,

and James M. Quinn, of Brain-

erd Do the Job


_____


ALL THE SALOONS ARE CLOSED

_____


Ubiquitous Dispatch Reporter Fol-

lows Deputy Patten on His

Closing Tour


Brainerd was made dry this morning by Deputies Denton Patten, of Akeley, and James M. Quinn, of Brainerd, operating under orders from Special Agent Brents, who in turn is a deputy of W. E. Johnson, the renowned “Pussy Foot.”

The first saloon visited at eight o’clock this morning was the Antlers and then the Rex hotel place. At the corner saloon in the Gardner block the Dispatch reporter caught up with Deputy Patten and then accompanied him on his rounds to see how this closing business was managed by the government.

Deputy Patten entered the Iver Holden saloon and approached the bartender, telling him he was a United States officer who had come to close the saloons of Brainerd; that Brainerd was to be made dry and that he should dismiss the patrons in the place, lock the doors, discontinue the sale of liquor and box up and ship what he had on hand to the wholesale houses, the bill of lading to be given to the deputy.

A habitué of the place had just bought a drink and was raising it to his lips when the deputy entered the place and gave his orders. He set down the glass untasted. “Well,” said the deputy, “you can finish that drink anyway.”

At the Ideal Mr. Larrabee was seen, who said he had been expecting these closing orders for the last five days and was prepared. He wished to ship some of his stock to Ft. Ripley and Deputy Patten seemed to entertain no objection to this course.

He said he would wire Agent Brents about this.

“Yes,” said Mr. Larrabee, “I have a lease on this building and will have to stay as long as I can to see what Congress will do. I shall run a lunch counter down stairs.”

At the Gem saloon Harry Van Sickel asked the deputy to show him his papers, which was done and Mr. Van Sickel barred out the curious crowd, locked the doors and started packing his liquor for shipment.

The Ransford hotel was visited and the same program repeated. Geo. Weaver was interviewed by Deputy Patten and promised to close. Twelve patrons of the place hurriedly ordered drinks and disposed of them before the ultimatum to close was issued.

At Dee Holden’s place Mr. Holden was seen and he promptly dismissed the crowd present, as requested, and closed his place of business.

At West’s place George West was seen and he asked the deputy what was to be done with broken case stuff. He was advised to ship everything he had and to empty it in a barrel if no other course was advisable.

In explaining his work Deputy Patten said the deputies operated under orders like soldiers. They did not know in advance what towns were to be visited and when. They simply took their orders and executed them. “Pussy Foot” Johnson is at present in the west and his orders came to Deputy Brents and the deputies under him in the shape of telegraphic orders.

At the Grossman place some objection was made to shipping wines in cold weather as they certainly would freeze and the bottles of port wine and sour wine would burst in transit to the various wholesale houses from which they had been ordered. He was told to ship his stuff and obey orders.

At McLean’s place there was present only Mr. McLean and his bartender. They closed promptly. An amusing incident happened here. Deputy Patten heading for McLean’s saloon, by mistake walked into the undertaking parlors of Losey & Dean. Mr. Dean said afterwards that the strongest stuff they had on hand was embalming fluid.

“There is no special time limit to ship the stuff back to the wholesalers,” said the deputy. “It must, however, be done in a reasonable time. The bills of lading are turned in to me so I can show the liquor has been sent. There is but one kind of malt that can be sold, a preparation having about one-half of one percent of alcohol. Some of the soft drink parlors in the dry district are handling this. But the coming drink of the drought-stricken area is beef tea.

“We have received no orders regarding your local brewery, but if Mr. Johnson says to close it, why we shall obey orders and do so. There may be a loophole left for the brewery to ship from a dry territory through the same to a wet district. At Bemidji nothing has been done so far.”

A prominent resident of Bemidji came in on the noon train and said that at eight o’clock this morning the Bemidji saloons were still open and doing business. Walker had been closed. Deputy Brents is at Bemidji so that something may happen there soon.

A drugstore may sell alcohol and do a legitimate business, but fake drugstores caught selling liquor will be promptly closed.

The Coates Liquor Co., it is said, has two days in which to box up and ship its stock to the wholesalers.

On the way down Front street Deputy Patten tried the doors of several of the places he had closed to see if they had been kept locked. They were closed and the occupants were hammering packing cases and boxing up the liquor.

During all this time Deputy James M. Quinn,our local “Pussy Foot,” had been in East Brainerd and attended to the closing of the places in that end of town. He met with no trouble of any kind and everyone responded quickly to the orders to close.

In speaking about his experiences Deputy Patten said an amusing incident occurred to him in the woods near Funkley. A saloon was operating in the brush and when the proprietor was told to close and ship his stuff he could find no team or any conveyance to carry his little supply. So a big Newfoundland dog was impressed in the service, a large hand sled was secured and the liquor placed on the sled. The ex-saloon keeper led the dog, the deputy carried his suitcase and brought up the rear and so the procession moved slowly through the snow to the nearest depot platform and the majesty of Uncle Sam’s orders was upheld.

The jug and bottle trade in Brainerd was the heaviest in the history of the town last night. Many citizens who were never supposed to take a drink in their lives, laid in a supply of wet goods. The extent to which it became necessary to protect future colds was something really remarkable.

Interviewing the different saloonkeepers, no one of them seemed to figure on leaving Brainerd. They will all engage in some other business, hoping to continue for a time at least until an expression of the views of the next Congress can be gained. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 December 1910, p. 3, c.’s 1-3)


INVASION OF LOCAL SELF-GOVERNMENT

_____


Says Council in Anti-Lid Resolutions

Adopted at the Council Meet-

ing Last Night

_____


HARD BLOW TO CITY FINANCES

_____


Closing the Saloons Will Seriously

Cripple the Operations of Our

City Government


The finance committee, Messrs. W. F. Dieckhaus, C. H. Paine and R. A. Henning, submitted the following report to the city council touching on the question of closing the saloons of Brainerd.

The report says that the agents of the United States Indian bureau are to close all the saloons in the city. With this policy carried out it will be but a short time before Brainerd will be deprived of a large revenue from licenses, water and light rentals, taxes and special assessments.

The fixed charge of operating the city government is about $18,000.00.

The general fund, under the provisions of the city charter, can only reach $11,000 and if the revenue from the liquor business be cut off, there will be a shortage of not less than $7,000.

The liquor license revenue usually amounts to $14,000 as in recent times and this, with other revenue, enables the city to pay its fixed expenses and leave some surplus for repairs and needed improvements.

On the strength of this report the council adopted resolutions stating that the finance committee, having made a special report relating to the probable closing of all saloons in the city, in the near future, the facts brought out demanded immediate attention.

That if the saloons of this city be closed and the revenue heretofore derived therefrom, be cut off, the result will be a vital blow to the finances and seriously cripple the operation of the city government and prevent its future growth and prosperity.

That such action of the federal authorities can be nothing less than an invasion of local self-government.

That the city clerk be instructed to prepare and forward copies of the said report and this resolution to the president and secretary of the interior department, and also to the Minnesota senators and representatives.

The resolutions were adopted, Messrs. Henning, Cardle, Robertson, Paine, Gardner and Dieckhaus voting aye, and Messrs. Kjellquist and Zakariasen voting nay. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 December 1910, p. 3, c. 3)


SEE: 1914 High License Eliminates Six Saloons


Deerwood to Brainerd


While at Deerwood on Wednesday the Dispatch man was asked by R. C. Jamieson if he wished to take a ride to Brainerd in his automobile. The answer was a flying leap for the auto which removed any doubt that Mr. Jamieson may have entertained as to whether a newspaper man likes to take a ride in an automobile.

With Mr. Jamieson at the front Deerwood was soon left in the distance. R. C. related how T. F. Cole had discovered a new short cut road from Deerwood to Brainerd, which the farmers seldom traveled, but of course, it wouldn’t do to tell everybody or the road would soon be full of automobiles. This route does not follow the Bay Lake road.

The machine under the skillful guidance of Mr. Jamieson wound in and around the hills, took the steep places at an easy pace, sailed round square corners and sharp turns that almost took your breath away, skidded through sand a foot deep, and ran like an express train when it struck a straight away stretch. Mr. Peacock remarked how the gophers played havoc with a road digging tunnels and throwing up dirt. The writer noticed also the condition of all the wooden culverts placed in the country roads. Every one is set above the level of the road. When you strike one of these culverts you are gently lifted from your seat by the concussion. From the poor farm four or five cement culverts are seen. These have been recently constructed. Oak street is a splendid thoroughfare. The only fault is at 14th street where the paving has been omitted on Oak street. Many strangers wonder why there should be 30 feet of dirt road in the middle of a mile of macadamized street.

The 19 miles between Deerwood and Brainerd were made in less than an hour, and this is very good time when one considers the sandy places that had to be negotiated. Only one automobile was met on the trip, that of Daniel Waite. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 May 1910, p. 5, c.’ s 6 & 7)


MORE ILLUMINATION

_____


“Ways of Light” to be Extended on

Laurel, Front and 6th

Streets


Front Street looking west, showing the new street lights of the “Way of Light”, ca. 1910. A 2160x960 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Postcard
Looking south on South Seventh Street from the intersection of Front Street, ca. 1910. On the left is the Cullen Block housing Bye & Peterson Gents’ Clothing and the Bell Telephone Company. Three of the new street lights are shown. A 1570x970 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

George D. LaBar was seen by a Dispatch representative this morning and announced that plans had been perfected whereby the “Ways of Light” were to be extended to other parts of the business district.

Fifty ornamental lamp posts similar to those on Laurel and South Seventh streets will be installed. On Sixth street the lamps will be placed from Front to Maple street. On Laurel the street will be illuminated to Fifth street. Front street will be a “Way of Light” from Broadway to Fifth street.

The new arrangements will thoroughly light the whole business district and make evening shopping a delight to all. It will enable stores and other establishments to make window displays which will be noticed. A “Way of Light” serves as an evening promenade and attracts people to these streets. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 May 1910, p. 5, c. 2)


NOTE: In 1903 the buildings shown in the photo are the following: Looking southwest on Front Street between South 8th and South 7th Streets. Left to right: 720 Losey & Dean (Undertakers), built in 1888; 718 Scandia Shoe Store (O. S. Hendrickson & Company); 716 P. M. Zakariasen (Tailor), sign advertises the Ingersoll Pocket Watch; 714 Davis Music House (Pianos), built ca. 1880; 712 Herbst & Betzold (Saloon); 710 Fred Luken (The Fair), built in 1889; 708 Dennis B. Mahoney’s Bakery in 1896, W. J. Wedell Bakery in 1903, in 1931 this building was remuddled and became the Palace Theatre, then became the current American Legion; 706 A. P. Reymond (Jeweler, Optician, Watchmaker); 704 Richard Parker (Dry Goods), in 1908 Parker replaced this building with the white pressed brick building, which became Murphy’s Dry Goods; 702 Northern Pacific Bank Block, later the Cullen Block


Between South 7th and South 6th Streets. Left to right: 624 Linneman & Carlson (Clothing, Shoes, Gents’ Furnishings and Trunks); 618-622 Cale Block (Dry Goods), Johnson’s Pharmacy; 614-616 L. M. Koop (Dry Goods, Clothing, Boots and Shoes, Gents’ Furnishings and Cloaks) Burned in 1903 and rebuilt by Elizabeth M. Koop and became the Walverman Block.; 614 1/2 Frank Ady (Insurance, Real Estate & Loans), Z. J. Le Blanc (Agent, International Correspondence Schools), C. L. Burnett (Jeweler); 616 1/2 L. F. Hohman (Confectioner, Ice Cream Parlor, News Depot); 612 Caroline Grandelmyer (Millinery Shop); 612 1/2 Louis LaJoie (Barber); 608-610 Sleeper Block (Brainerd Dispatch), H. I. Cohen (Dry Goods, Cloaks, Notions), later becoming the Grand Theatre; 606 R. J. Holden (Saloon); 604 H. P. Dunn & Co. (Central Drug Store); 602 First National Bank Block (1903 Brainerd City Directory)


YOUNG GIRL DISAPPEARS

_____


Another Mysterious Disappearance,

This Being the 15 Year Old

Daughter of J. Brecht

_____


LEFT EARLY THIS MORNING

_____


The Girl, Etheline Brecht, Formerly

Went to Whittier School—Fath-

er and Family Distracted


A wild-eyed and excited father, running up and down the aisles of the early morning passenger train caused the passengers to sit up and wonder what was the matter. J. H. Brecht was searching for his daughter, Etheline, aged 15, who had disappeared some time early in the morning.

J. H. Brecht and family reside at 1915 Grove street. The girl is a child by a former marriage, Mr. Brecht being divorced from his first wife.

The girl was home in the evening as usual. She generally prepared breakfast early in the morning. When she was called there was no answer and upon looking into her room it was seen she had left, taking all her clothes and belongings with her.

The father says she may have left on the midnight train for Fargo. His first wife may have induced the girl to leave her home and join her.

He has wired up and down the line, to Fargo and the Cities, in an effort to find her.

The girl has blue eyes, light hair and a light complexion. She wore a white and blue dress. Her weight is about 120 pounds. The ticket agent states that a girl answering that description bought a ticket to Fargo in the morning. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 August 1910, p. 3, c. 3)


HORSE STOLEN SUNDAY NIGHT

_____


While James H. Murphy, and a

Friend Eat Supper at Her-

bert’s Somebody Takes Horse

_____


BELONGED TO PURDY LIVERY

_____


Sheriff and Deputy Have Searched

in all Directions and No Trace

of Animal Found


Sunday was an exciting day for James H. Murphy, of J. H. Murphy & Co. He went to Purdy’s livery stable and engaged a horse and buggy and was given “Frank,” a bay horse weighing about 1,050 pounds and a handsome Michigan buggy.

Returning in the evening Mr. Murphy and his friend stopped in Dick Herbert’s and had one of Dick’s famous chicken dinners. The dinner was thoroughly enjoyed. But judge of Mr. Murphy’s surprise, when he stepped out of the restaurant his horse and buggy were gone. The buggy ride which had begun so auspiciously had to be concluded with a walk home.

Sheriff Reid and his deputy were promptly notified, but no trace of the horse and buggy were found. Yesterday, Deputy Sheriff Theorin and C. W. Oberg, of Deerwood, were scouring the surrounding country east of here, Mr. Oberg taking his friend around in his automobile. Sheriff Reid was at Aitkin and its vicinity.

The supposition is now advanced that the rig was stolen by yeggmen at 8:30 Sunday evening from the restaurant and then driven, full speed, on the Mille Lacs road along the lake to Onamia, at the foot of Mille Lacs lake, where it is reported that the safe of the State bank was blown open on Monday morning, about four o’clock.

The horse is valued at $200 and the buggy is worth about $150.

This makes a boy, a girl and a horse and buggy gone in Brainerd and it begins to look as though there was a systematized effort to steal everything in Brainerd. The country may be infested with a band of yeggmen, roving burglars, who rob small country banks, burglarize houses in small towns and commit other depredations. Bemidji had a taste of them at one time and cleaned out one bunch by killing one and jailing two. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 August 1910, p. 3, c. 5)


A PIONEER’S REMINISCENCES

_____


Mrs. Augusta Peake, Widow of Late

Rev. Peake, Resided in County

in 1856

_____


VISITING FRIENDS IN CITY

_____


Through Courtesy of L. E. Lum Giv-

en Auto Ride Over Country She

Lived in Over 50 Years Ago


The few remaining friends of Mrs. Augusta Peake have been delighted that they have once more been permitted to visit with her and live over again the “days of yore.”

In 1856 Mrs. Peake and her husband, the Rev. Mr. Peake, came to Crow Wing county on their wedding trip. It was not simply a wedding trip as they were coming to these parts to make their home here and to administer to the spiritual and other needs of the Indians and the few whites who were making their home here.

It is very interesting to hear Mrs. Peake tell of the experiences of those days, which experiences were in many cases hardships, but which brought out what was best in those hardy frontiersmen.

When Rev. and Mrs. Peake came here they traveled in ox carts and mud wagons, a most primitive mode of conveyance. This time, however, on the occasion of her present visit, she did not travel in an ox wagon but through the courtesy of Mr. Leon E. Lum was given an automobile ride over the old territory over which Rev. Peake had presided, embracing the village of Crow Wing and the territory around Gull and Leech lakes.

Chief Hole-in-the-Day was a very frequent visitor at the rectory in the early days and Mrs. Peake was pleased to speak of his visits to their home. She spoke of an amusing incident on one occasion when both Bishop Whipple and the chief were visiting at the house. The chief asked the Bishop, in whom he had the greatest confidence, whence the mosquitoes came. The Bishop told him to take a glass of water and let it stand and he would soon see them come from the water; this was too much for the chief and he laconically replied, “Perhaps.”

Mrs. Peake came to Brainerd from Valley City where she resides with her daughter. She is 80 years of age but to see her one would not believe that such years rest upon her shoulders, she seems much younger.

In the early days she was the guest of Mr. Morrison, the father of Mesdames Grandelmeyer and Morrison, and she spoke very feelingly of the kind and generous treatment she received at the hands of the Morrison family and of the excellent food that was placed at her disposal after the poor and scant nourishment she had while en route. Now she is the guest of the daughters of the same Mr. Morrison and she is visiting Mrs. Grandelmeyer.

It is hoped by all that she will again visit Brainerd and the hope is expressed that she will put her recollections of the early days in writing so that they may be preserved for future generations. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 September 1910, p. 3, c.’s 4 & 5)


NOTE: REV. EBENEZER STEELE PEAKE [January 15, 1830-August 28, 1905], who died on Monday at Valley City, N. D., at the advanced age of 75 years was well known by many of the old residents of this county having been stationed at Crow Wing agency while in charge of missionary work in Northern Minnesota. He did missionary work among the Chippewa Indians from 1856 until 1862, serving through the Civil War and afterward going to California where he remained until 1876 when he returned to Minnesota and again took up the work. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 August 1905, p. 2, c. 1)


PASSING OF THE NOBLE RED MEN

_____


Chief Ando-so-ge-shig Gives Up the

Fight and Turns His Face to the

White Earth Reservation

_____


HIS FATHER WOULD NOT MOVE

_____


“Old Mozomona” Stood by His Guns

and Was Buried on the Banks of

the Lake He Loved


The Onamia Lake Breeze contains the following article regarding the passing of the red men from the vicinity of Mille Lacs lake and the story is somewhat pathetic:

“Chief Ando-so-ge-shig, or Daily, as he is better known, has finally turned his face westward; he with his family and some of his following boarded the Soo train, Saturday last, bound for the White Earth reservation, where he will make his future home.

Chief Daily is by far the most intelligent Indian among the Mille Lacs band of Chippewa; he is a born leader, as was his father, the late Mozomona, from whom Mozomono Point derives its name.

Both father and son insisted on remaining at Mille Lacs Lake, it was their birth place, the home of their fathers, the resting place of their dead. The father, Old Mozomona, stood by his guns until the grim reaper cut him down, and, as he expressed the desire, was buried among his fore bearers on the banks of the lake he loved so well.

The son, Chief Daily, has kept up the fight most stubbornly until now, but he is getting older, the white man opens the land upon which his small buildings are located, he knows he will soon be asked to move on, he sees no future for either himself or his family at the old stamping ground, he has pondered it well, and being wiser than the few straggling Indians remaining near and around Mille Lacs Lake, he pulls up and moves bag and baggage to White Earth where good homes await them.

Chief Daily had two big wagon loads of household goods and belongings, which were hauled from his place to Onamia and shipped to White Earth reservation; he also sold the buildings he occupied and has bid goodbye to Mozomona Point. Other Indians, who are related to him will soon follow. A goodly number have gone on ahead this year, among whom are Joe Shagope with wife and nine children, Frank Razor and family; Tom Skinaway, or Kiche-noden and family; blind Bug-o-nay-ge-shig with his family and many relatives, with many single persons both old and young, including a number of families from Tamarack, near the St. Croix river. All these mentioned, and more, are settled on land with homes of their own and are contented and happy on the White Earth reservation, their children attending school, as the law contemplates that all children should do, thus, even if slow, the Mille Lacs band of Chippewa Indians are gradually disappearing from the vicinity of Mille Lacs Lake.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 December 1910, p. 3, c. 5)


1911

NORTH MINNESOTA CHARMS VISITORS

_____


Travelers Have Their Eyes Opened to

Bigness, Charm and Wealth

of Northern Minnesota

_____


BRAINERD IS ITS PORTAL

_____


Four Foot Corn on New Breaking—

$2 Potatoes—Other Good

Things Recorded


The St. Paul Sunday Pioneer Press under the heading, “In the Smoking Room En Tour up State,” records the observations of travelers with open ears who have their eyes opened to the bigness, the charm and the wealth of northern Minnesota, to all of which rich empire Brainerd is the natural gateway. The article states:

“Introductions are not needed in the sleeping car smoker. You strike a light, puff a while, and before you realize it you are giving somebody your views of life, general and intimate, as well as of the landscape rushing past. The only thing that approaches a smoking compartment for unconventional sociability is a public bus. But a bus ride is short, and the bus ride conversation, consequently, is confined to desultory and more or less supercilious observations on the weather, the roads, the bus itself, the team and the driver. The smoking room conversation strings out like the journey, and, like the train, takes one into new and ever interesting places. En tour one may add as much to his fund of information by using his ears as by using his eyes. Using both, any trip will profit any man.

The M. & I. night train was speeding south from Bemidji, presenting to the passengers a wonderful panorama of the north country. Just above the horizon the sun alternately shone and was obscured. Evergreens appeared to hurry past the hurrying train. Then the sunshine fell in at the windows across a man-made clearing, grown high with bending barley; then its yellow rays were deepened as they ranged across a yellow field of rye in stack. Another stretch of trees, grown up since a recent burning, the blackened signs of which were still apparent. Succeeding this, as the train sped on, another clearing in which the harvest stood ready. As for the rest of the country landscape it was made up of lakes of many sizes, and streams connecting them—some close beside the track, some distant. Here and there, of course, a town. But one cannot see a town to advantage from a railroad car. Traveling by train one beholds the back yard, not the front lawn; in the distance rise the spires and the flagpoles, but the foreground, ordinarily, is unlovely. The way to get the right impression of a country town is to drive into it from a country road. But the country can be seen to real advantage from a train.

A fat man entered the crowded smoking room, upended his suitcase, sat on it so the descending sun shone full in his face, lighted a cigar and puffed and listened.

“I used to think I knew the state pretty well,” a red-headed man in khaki trousers and blue flannel shirt was saying, “but never until this trip did I get it into my head that Brainerd, the most northerly town I make is just about the center of Minnesota. North of Brainerd we have practically another state big enough for several million people without making things too tame and crowded. There are only a few thousand here now.”

“I learned about it only recently—or rather, I’m just learning,” said a man whose youth could not be disguised by the mustache he was trying to grow. “My dad took up a homestead north of Lake Itasca in 1906, and when that was all in fine shape last year, I took up one half a mile up the Mallard road.

The fat man on the suitcase seemed interested.

“What do you raise up here?—I’m from Missouri, and they’ve shown me some interesting things around here, but mostly about fish and fishing. Now I’d like to ask about crops. What can you raise on your homestead?”

“Almost anything you can raise in Missouri, except peaches and cotton,” said the young farmer. “Clover, hay, stock, wheat, oats, barley, rye and potatoes; and I have a fine field of corn four feet high, and this is only the 24th of July. For clover, hay, potatoes and livestock this up-state country can’t be beat. Dad’s proved it. And I am going to, too.

“Lonesome? Not very. See this postcard picture? That’s the road going by my house. It’s a good wagon and auto road and has a telephone line on each side. A fellow who came along it on a motorcycle, carrying a camera, took that picture for me, and this other one of my corn. I’ve got a friend in Webster county, Iowa, who thinks we can’t raise corn here. He made me believe he thought I was lying when I wrote to him about it. I got the photograph fellow to take this picture; I’m going to send it to that doubter in Iowa. It’ll open his eyes.

“Oh, yes, it’s some work to clear a place, but it isn’t so bad if a fellow goes at it right. It’s going to be much easier for me to do it than it was for dad, though my place is a little tougher than his was. People talk about stumps. There are some here, all right, but most of them aren’t very big. Any stump up to six inches through you cut off about three feet from the ground, then you let the stumps stand a year to rot the small roots, and in the spring, after a good rain, you just hitch a team to the stumps and pull them over. Then you knock off the dirt a bit, haul your stumps together in piles and rows and burn them.

“Then your land’s ready for the breaking plow, and you can raise a good crop of corn, potatoes or beans the first year. That four-foot corn I showed you a picture of—that’s growing on a new breaking.

“This is what there is about it that has struck me strongest. It may be a bit of a job to clear your land, but when you’ve got it cleared you’re reasonably safe. You get land cheap, but the soil’s all right—that’s sure. All you’ve got to do is to stick to it and you’ll get along as well as dad has, which ought to be good enough for any man.”

“Your mention of potatoes,“ said a tall gaunt man whose red face shone under a fedora hat whose crown, opened full and round, stood prominent—”your mention of potatoes reminds me of a yarn about a fellow who lives on Sugar Point, in Leech lake, and teaches the Indian school there. Just to show the Indians how, this man started a garden there this spring and now he has a batch of potatoes in the express car on this train which he expects to sell at Brainerd for $2 a bushel. Some of them are five inches long.”

“That’s what I’d call a nature fake,” said the fat man from Missouri, “with respectful apologies to you, sir,” nodding good-naturedly at the narrator of the improbable tale. “New potatoes aren’t any bigger than that in St. Louis now.”

“And have you anything else that says I’m falsifying?” asked the man on the defensive.

“Cigars for the crowd,” said the fat man.

The accused left the smoking car and returned a moment later with his suitcase. Opening this, he produced three potatoes, all measuring at least five inches.

“I myself am the Indian school teacher at the Point,” he said, “and I affirm that these, and the mates to them were grown in my garden. That they are “new” needs no declaration from me.”

“Heah, George,” called out the fat man, braving the laughter they gave him. “Bring cigars for the crowd.”

When they had lighted them, the Missourian, now turned defendant, sought to right himself by boasting of his luck at fishing.

“If I didn’t think you Northerners were used to big catches I’d have the porter bring in the batch I have on ice in the baggage car—alongside those whopping Murphies, I reckon. It’ll certainly be an eye-opener to the boys at home. There they hang around all day at Creve Coeur or some other blamed slough or mud lake and if they land a string of carp and bullheads and sheepsheads they talk about it for a month. Now I’m going to show ‘em trout, muskellunge, pike, bass, crappie and sunfish—”

A stranger who had not said a word laughed heartily and remarked “sunfish!” with an accent of contempt.

“Man,” he said, “that’s a kid’s fish. Going to lug that back to Missouri?”

The Missourian looked on him indulgently; then said:

“Sir, there’s nothing kiddish about my sunfish. They’re as big as a pie plate, every one of them. I caught them all on a trolling line. The fact is, gentlemen, my reputation in regard to fish stories is somewhat under suspicion down home and when I tell ‘em about Minnesota sunfish I’ve got to produce the goods. I’ll do it for any doubting Thomases there may be hereabouts, if it is desired.”

No doubting Thomas asserted himself.

And so they talked through the long north country evening—talked of the forests, lumber trade, the conquest of the logged-off lands, the gradual extension of the cultivated area, the benefit the cities would reap from this extension, the growth of the towns—everything that suggests itself to a crowd of men whose lives have been crowded with interesting experiences. And when the fat Missourian left the smoking room to get into his berth he made this frank confession:

“Gentlemen, as to Minnesota. I’ve been shown. It’s to the good.”(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 August 1911, p. 1, c. 2; p. 4, c. 4)


REMINISCENCES OF EARLY DAYS

_____


Mrs. E. Steele Peake Writes of the Pio-

neer Days of the State of

Minnesota

_____


A MOST INTERESTING RECORD

_____


Furnished Dispatch by Mr. Leon E.

Lum Preparatory to Filing With

State Historical Society


The reminiscences of Mrs. E. Steele Peake are furnished the Brainerd Dispatch by Leon E. Lum, of Duluth, preparatory to filing them with the State Historical Society. They are a most interesting record of the early days of Minnesota and credit is due Mr. Lum in doing his part to preserve and gather this narrative of achievement of the pioneer days.

Mrs. Peake had the pleasure of visiting Brainerd in the summer of 1910 and was the guest of her friend, Mrs. C. Grandelmeyer. Through the kindness of James M. Elder, of Brainerd, she was given an automobile ride through the country she knew so well and visits were paid to her old homes at Crow Wing and Gull Lake.

The following letter gives some necessary explanations which will be of interest when perusing the story of Mrs. Peake:

Duluth, Minn., Sept. 6, 1911.

Editor of the Dispatch:

Leon E. Lum, former Brainerd attorney who donated the land for Lum Park, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Referring to Mrs. Peake’s reminiscences it may be interesting to your readers to have some side explanations.

The Crow Wing she mentions is the old town on the river, now pretty well deserted, but one of the early trading posts in Minnesota and the most important town in northern Minnesota fifty years ago. Trade from the Crow Wing river and the upper Mississippi territory converged here although the Hudson Bay company had a post at Sandy Lake.

I remember hearing United States Judge R. R. Nelson, now deceased, tell of going up to lay out the town of Superior with a party. They traveled up a Wisconsin river to Lake Superior, then portaged to the Sandy Lake waters and canoed down the Mississippi to Crow Wing.

Watab, where the paper mill is now, just above Sauk Rapids, was quite a stopping place for the early white settlers. My father had an idea of going there for a homestead when he came to Minnesota territory. At Belle Prairie there was a hotel whose most interesting feature was a large circular dining room table with a center which revolved so each guest could turn it to get what he wanted.

Nashotah was the name of a school for missionaries to the Indians in Wisconsin. St. Columba was the name of the Gull Lake mission and church and occupied the land now owned by James M. Elder, of Brainerd. The Indian preacher, Johnson, got a patent for that land and the old Reuben Gray place now owned by F. B. Lynch, of St. Paul.

Mrs. Charlotte Morrison, of Brainerd, lived for a time with Mrs. Peake at St. Columba. The Morrisons, Fairbanks and Beaulieus were well to do. Mr. Morrison had a private secretary whose daughters now live in Duluth.

I think Major Ruffee was later at the agency which was about two miles southeast of Pillager.

The sugar bush which Mrs. Peake mentions is now owned by Anton Mahlum, of Brainerd. It was given Hole-in-the-Day by the government.

Rupert’s Land was most of western Canada.

I suppose Joe Rolette was the same who made away with the bill removing the capitol from St. Paul to Kandiyohi.

Bad Boy’s son was one of the finest looking Indians I ever saw. He was arrested for some offense when I first commenced to practice in Brainerd.

The Lutheran missionary Clator lived at Dr. Camp’s farm. He had even a piano of which remnants have been found in clearing the land. The Indians burned his building after he got scared and left.

Mrs. Chapman, the widow of the Chapman mentioned by Mrs. Peake, still has a home at Brainerd.

The Catholic church of Crow Wing has only within recent years been destroyed. I believe Father Pierz was even earlier than Mr. Peake in the field, but am not certain.

LEON E. LUM

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 September 1911, p. 4, c. 4)


SEE: 1881 Journey of Captain Glazier


Fire animation On October 21, 1933 the historic old hotel located at the Old Mission near Bishop’s Creek, between Gull and Round Lakes, owned first by Reuben Gray, then by John Bishop, W. B. Chambers, Leon Lum and others, burned to the ground.


SEE: 1933 Gray / Bishop Hotel Fire in the Brainerd: City of Fire page.


Reminiscences of Mrs. Peake


In the fall of 1856, Mr. Peake and I arrived at Galena, Ill., by train on our way from New York to work as missionaries among the Chippewa Indians at Gull Lake.

This was my first trip west, though Mr. Peake had worked all along the Minnesota river the year before, often walking from mission to mission and had earlier been a student and tutor at Nashotah.

There was no railroad to St. Paul so we took the boat. Finding the one we had boarded too crowded for comfort, we stepped over the guards onto another that was to leave the next night.

We were three or four days on the way and reached St. Paul Sunday morning in time to attend service at Christ church, the first and only Episcopal church there at that time. It was then on the corner of Cedar and 4th streets.

The rector, Dr. Van Ingan, insisted upon our making our home with them while in the city.

St. Paul was then a mere hamlet and had only stages and boats to connect it with the outside world. The last boat of the season came in on Tuesday following our own arrival.

While Mr. Peake was at Shakopee, which had been one of his former missions, a Mrs. Dana, wife of Captain Dana who was then a banker in St. Paul, came and took me to her home where I remained until all was ready for our trip north.

Our stage was what was called a “mud-wagon” and we started at five o’clock in the morning. There were stops made at intervals for the refreshing of passengers and horses, but Mr. Peake and I enjoyed the delicious lunch Mrs. Dana had put up for us.

We rode until two o’clock the following morning when we reached Watab, not far from Sauk Rapids. A man very kindly gave up his bed for us. Before daylight that same morning, we went across the road to a breakfast that consisted of boiled potatoes, pork swimming in fat and coffee without cream or milk. Then we resumed our journey. I had lived all my life among the Catskill mountains and one can hardly imagine how monotonous the country seemed. I remember the villages of little Falls and Belle Prairie and, before dark, we arrived at the ferry near Fort Ripley.

My husband and the stage driver went over on the ferry to the fort—the former to see the Rev. Solon Manney, a friend of his who was the chaplain. They were not gone long and about dark we reached Crow Wing.

Mr. Morrison’s house was near the entrance to the town and we were very happily surprised, upon entering the house, to find an air of comfort pervading that we had not met since leaving St. Paul

Mr. Morrison himself was a fine old Scotsman and he and his family were friends of ours from that day.

Crow Wing was situated opposite the mouth of the Crow Wing river. Where the river joins the Mississippi was an island the shape of a crow’s wing which gave the name to the river and the town. Later, the year we moved to Crow Wing, a family of eleven Chippewas who lived on the island were killed by the Sioux.

The stage route ended here but a Mr. Smith, of Fort Ripley, had arranged to take us the fifteen miles to the mission in his surrey. So the last part of our trip to St. Columba at Gull Lake was very comfortable.

On the road we met the Indians on their way back to the agency for their annual payment, the women with their wigwams on their backs and their babies in their arms. They were expecting us and kept saying, “Bijou Neche.”

The agency was by itself, somewhat off the road, eleven miles from the mission and five from Crow Wing. Having started before daylight we reached our destination before noon.

The Rev. Dr. James Lloyd Breck had founded the mission of St. Columba three or four years before and now he was turning it over to us while he pushed on farther to Leech lake to found a mission there. He and his father had gone early in the morning of the day that we arrived, the twelfth of November, 1856. (TO BE CONTINUED) (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 September 1911, p. 4, c.’s 4-6)


REMINISCES OF EARLY DAYS

_____


Mrs. E. Steele Peake Writes of the Pio-

neer Days of the State of

Minnesota

_____


A MOST INTERESTING RECORD

_____


Furnished Dispatch by Mr. Leon E.

Lum Preparatory to Filing With

State Historical Society


(CONTINUED FROM YESTERDAY)


Saint Columba Mission Church at Gull Lake, ca. 1854.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The buildings of the mission stood facing Gull lake and consisted of a log church and a mission house and a small store. In the mission house were the school and living apartments for the Indian children of the school, the teacher and the missionary and his wife.

The store was a small building where supplies were sold by ticket, the Indians being paid for work by ticket instead of money.

We found these things all in running order and that first day we met, besides the regular members of our household, a Mr. Statelar, who was the government blacksmith at the agency. He did many kind things for us in the years that followed.

I said ‘everything was in running order’ but one important thing had not been attended to—the chinking of the log buildings in preparation for the long, cold winter. We did not know that it had been neglected and we suffered much discomfort that might have been avoided.

The first winter we were at Gull lake an English clergyman came down from Rupert’s Land in one of Joe Rolette’s trains. It was a very nice train and Joe himself came with it. There were several sleds and only one person could ride on each. They were shaped somewhat like a toboggan and were lined generally with canvas. The passenger had to slip himself into it and ride in a reclining posture. The one in which the English clergyman rode was lined with fur. Each sled had three dogs attached, one in front of the other and with these trains were men called runners who guided the dogs. There were always several sleds in a train.

Another time a Mr. Kennedy came in one of these trains. He had been to Rupert’s Land at Lady Franklin’s request to search for the remains of Sir John Franklin but had not been able to find any trace of him.

I remember that we had a horse at the mission named Sir John—perhaps he received his name in honor of this visit.

About the middle of March the Indians went to the sugar camp to make maple sugar. Men, women and children went. I think it was across Round lake that they found the maple trees. Besides the sugar they often made maple wax which they did not boil so long and poured hot into birch bark “mokuks.”

There was a luxuriant growth of wintergreen not far from the mission house and the wintergreen berries were usually large.

The first spring we were wakened one morning about five o’clock by the ringing of the church bell. Mr. Peake hurriedly slipped on some clothes and went out to see what was the matter. He found a wagon load from Leech lake in front of the house but was afraid to ask for Dr. Breck, who was not with them, fearing he had been killed. But he found it was Dr. Breck who had rung the church bell to rouse us.

He had been driven from the mission by Indians who it is said, had been hired by white men to kill him. These whites were jealous because he had the handling of government money for his schools. (TO BE CONTINUED) (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 September 1911, p. 4, c.’s 4 & 5)


REMINISCES OF EARLY DAYS

_____


Mrs. E. Steele Peake Writes of the Pio-

neer Days of the State of

Minnesota

_____


A MOST INTERESTING RECORD

_____


Furnished Dispatch by Mr. Leon E.

Lum Preparatory to Filing With

State Historical Society


(CONTINUED FROM YESTERDAY)


With Dr. Breck and his wife and son were Mr. and Mrs. Rees and three sons and two daughters and Miss Herron, a teacher. They stayed with us all day and toward night went on to Fort Ripley—our haven of refuge. Dr. Breck went to Faribault then and started a school there.

In August 1857, about the 19th, three young Indians, who had been to Crow Wing for the mail and had been drinking, met a poor, half-witted German who traveled with a pack on his back and began pelting him with stones. They killed him in this way and then buried his body. A sister of one of them saw it all but was concealed from view. After they had buried him they came on to the mission with the mail.

We had a leather bag, small size, of which there was a key at the Crow Wing postoffice and one at the mission, so the mail was carried safely.

But Mrs. Johnson, the wife of our Indian minister, Anamagaba. (I am not sure of the spelling), had seen the burial and she told her husband when he came home. He went and found the body and told Mr. Peake.

They thought it too grave an offense to let pass and both advised the arrest of these young men. There was no one to make the arrest but some young white men at that time at Gull lake. They did so, intending to put them in the hands of the sheriff at Belle Prairie. They stopped on the way to Fort Ripley. But for a short time the fort was not garrisoned so it happened that only Rev. Manney and an old ordnance sergeant were there. So Mr. Manney advised just what had been first intended, taking them to Belle Prairie and placing them in the hands of the sheriff to be taken to St. Paul.

This plan was followed, but between Little Falls and the next town a band of whites [Anson Northup] took them from the sheriff and hung them between two trees. A sister of one of them saw the hanging.

One day the following week at five o’clock there was hardly an Indian to be seen when we went out to go to the daily Ojibwa service. But everywhere there were camp fires burning, indicating a large gathering of Indians.

As we came out of the church I started to shake hands with Manitowab who had always been very friendly; but he put his hand behind his back and a blacker looking face I never saw. It struck terror to my heart. Just then Mr. Peake came out of the church and led me away. When out of hearing he said: “Those young men have been killed by a mob.”

That night we took care of our things in preparation for flight. The Indians said that three lives were too many for one. A council was held on Round lake and some Indians started for Leech lake for the relatives of these young men.

The question arose, “Should they wait till the Indians came from Leech lake or should they demand some of the young men connected with the mission.”

Bad Boy, who always stood by the whites, came and told us to keep quiet until morning—that the Indians had ten gallons of whiskey and that toward morning they would all be asleep and that then, as the road did not pass close to where they were we could get away. We had a democrat wagon but just then were without a horse.

About dark, Will Manney, fearing we might be in danger, arrived from Fort Ripley with a horse and a gun. Tom Rees came with him. (TO BE CONTINUED) (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 September 1911, p. 4, c. 4)


REMINISCES OF EARLY DAYS

_____


Mrs. E. Steele Peake Writes of the Pio-

neer Days of the State of

Minnesota

_____


A MOST INTERESTING RECORD

_____


Furnished Dispatch by Mr. Leon E.

Lum Preparatory to Filing With

State Historical Society


(CONTINUED)


Very early we started. The three women connected with the mission, Miss Frink, who had been the teacher, Mr. Peake’s sister who was to be the teacher and myself rode. Charlie Selkirk drove and a man walked at each corner of the wagon as we rode by, one or two Indian women lifted the flaps of their wigwams and looked at us, but let us go unmolested.

A view of Fort Ripley from the north, ca. 1860.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Though we could not tell how it would be when we started, we reached Fort Ripley without further incident.

Major Patten, the fort being garrisoned, assigned us captain’s quarters and we spent the winter there. The next month we brought down the school children we had had at Gull lake and kept them through the winter and a number of friendly Indians camped around the fort.

When we went back to the mission to get the things we needed for our school and to bring down the children, two young Indians came into the mission house and watched me pack; and while they handled their long knives, talked of killing me. I knew that the only thing to do was to show no fear and to keep my face toward them. But it was not pleasant.

We returned safely to the fort but I had many anxious times that winter when Mr. Peake walked to the mission to hold service. Once I saw them carrying a man into the fort and thought it was surely Mr. Peake.

He made these trips nearly every week and a Mr. Clater, the Lutheran missionary from Rabbit lake, lived in the mission house.

Fort Ripley, ca. 1862.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The first Sunday night after our return in the spring, an Indian came up to Mr. Peake while he was in the chancel holding service and threatened him. But it happened that the ambulance arrived from the fort bringing the teacher, Mr. Peake’s sister, and the officer in charge of it soon settled the Indian. This Indian was a relative of one of those who were hung.

Not long after this Bishop Kemper, who had charge of Minnesota as well as Wisconsin, came to visit the mission and found my health in such state that he told Dr. Breck that I must be sent east for a visit.

While I was away, nothing of any importance occurred and I came back in the fall bringing another sister of Mr. Peake’s as the one already there was to be married to a Mr. Belden, a government surveyor.

So we passed another winter at the mission and in August of the year 1859, we finally moved to Crow Wing on account of the scarcity of food. The Indians were hungry too and shortly before had killed our cow and eaten it, a great loss to us.

At Crow Wing we found that the government had given Hole-in-the Day, head chief of the Chippewas, a square mile of land and had given him a patent to it. It was just across a ravine from the house in which we lived. Our house belonged to our friend, Mr. Statelar, who let us live in it rent free.

The government had also built for Hole-in-the Day a very nice square house where he lived with his three or four wives. One of them was the daughter of the grand medicine man, Shatayance.

In this house there were a number of rocking chairs, one or more rifles, several Saratoga trunks and a black walnut bookcase full of patent office reports. I was several times a visitor at this home.

Chief Hole-in-the-Day (Bug-o-nay-ki-shig), 1825-1868, ca. 1860’s.
Source: Unknown

Hole-in-the-Day used to ride in a very pretty cutter and had an educated half breed for his driver.

During the first year of the war, before Mr. Peake joined the army, Hole-in-the-Day had his driver read the war news to him and then he would come over and tell it to Mr. Peake. He had been to Washington and had seen the preparations for war and with a map and his newspapers could understand it perfectly.

He dressed in a broadcloth suit, a “boiled shirt” and over all wore a four point blanket, generally dark blue, and his hair in two long braids down his back. He was rather good looking and a very bright man.

The whiskey that was sold to the Indians was vile stuff and made them crazy.

One day we were in our little sitting room when we saw some Indian girls, who had been in the kitchen, run around the house.

We knew that something must be the matter and found that a drunken Indian had killed his own brother in the jack pines nearby and that it was he whom we had passed muttering to himself as we left our house.

It was no uncommon thing for them to shoot at each other when drinking and it made it unsafe to go out even in the daytime.

The mission was at this time in the hands of the Indian deacon, the Rev. Mr. [John] Johnson, (Enamagabo) [sic] [Enmegahbowh] and was visited every three weeks by Mr. Peake. The school had been closed on account of lack of food when we left there, and that same fall, all the school children that the Indians would let go were taken to Fairibault by Dr. Beck.

Enamagabo [sic] [Enmegahbowh] [Rev. John Johnson] was a Canadian Chippewa and had been educated before he came to Gull lake, and it was he who had asked Dr. Breck.

The village of Crow Wing had several stores and a number of nice residences. The best of them being Robert Fairbank’s, Mr. Abbe’s, Mr. [David] Chapman’s, Mr. Beaulieu’s, Mr. Morrison’s and the house of Hole-in-the-Day. There was also the Roman Catholic church and our own, the Episcopal. In the latter was a fine stained glass window, placed there by the chaplain at Fort Ripley who succeeded Mr. Manney, the Rev. Father Gear. Mr. Peake had charge of this church.

While we were living in Crow Wing a woman came one day and called Lucy, a young Indian girl, out of our kitchen. She went, and was taken into the jack-pine woods where this woman and others gave her a terrible beating and pulled out quantities of her hair. I heard her crying and found her sitting on the wood pile in a piteous condition. Her mother was a regular wild Indian and fought the younger women and because they could do nothing to her, they had taken their revenge on Lucy.

Mr. Peake tried to have justice done for poor little Lucy but Major Walker, the Indian agent, said he was not there to take care of the Indians but to make money. He afterwards went insane during the Indian outbreak and killed himself. He thought there were five hundred Indians after him.

One of my Crow Wing experiences was seeing real scalp dances and hearing the Indians tell of the brave deeds of their ancestors which I could not understand. These dances were not offensive. The scalps were arranged on hoops wound with ribbons and long streamers of ribbon. I attended one or to of these dances but was so nearly hit by a bottle that someone threw that I gave up that diversion.

So we come to the “Indian Massacre.” Hole-in-the-Day, before there was a whisper of any trouble, advised Mr. Peake to leave. He said: “Aren’t you going away at such a time, Mr. Peake, and take Mrs. Peake with you?”

He said he had not thought of it and Hole-in-the-Day merely said, “Oh,” or probably gave an Indian grunt.

Later, when the trouble was more open, Mr. Peake asked him if he had not known anything about it. He said:

“An old woman told me something,” whereas he was the head of the movement among the Chippewas.

Finally Mr. Abbe and Mr. Peake were told by Mr. Fairbanks that his wife said they had better go away. They were told about supper time and we left that night for Fort Ripley.

It was while there that Mr. Peake helped in caring for a young man who had been in the civil war but was now helping in the Indian trouble. He said:

“Oh! Mr. Peake, they need just such men as you in the army.” This and the urging of his friend, Colonel Lewis, for him to come and be his chaplain, caused Mr. Peake to leave his work among the Indians and join the army as chaplain of the 28th Wisconsin.

MRS. E. STEELE PEAKE.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 22 September 1911, p. 4, c.’s 3 & 4)


NOTE: The Reverend Enmegahbowh (John Johnson) was allegedly born at Petersborough, Ontario, Canada in 1807 (some say born in 1820). In 1852 Enmegahbowh invited the Reverend James Lloyd Breck to help him establish the St. Columba Mission at Gull Lake; the land for the mission was granted to them by Chief Gwiiwizhenzhish (Bad Boy). Ordained in the Episcopal priesthood on June 20, 1867, Reverend Enmegahbowh died at White Earth on June 12, 1902 and was buried in the St. Columba Episcopal Church Cemetery at White Earth.

Here is an example of one of Reverend Enmegahbowh’s letters to Bishop Henry B. Whipple about an incident which took place about December 1850 at Sandy Lake where Indians from Mille Lacs, Gull Lake, Leech Lake, and Pokegama had assembled to receive government rations:

“The picture drawn by Enmegahbowh of a payment at Sandy Lake, where he was a teacher, is almost too heartrending to be described, but it is one of the footlights. He says:—

“The Indians from all the Mississippi lands, Mille Lacs, Gull Lake, Leech Lake, and Pokeguma [sic] were present. The old Sandy Point was covered with wigwams. The first day they received their beautiful well-colored flour hard with lumps, and pork heavily perfumed. The old chief brought me some of both and said, "Is this fit to eat?” I said, “No, it is not fit to eat." But the Indians were hungry and they ate it. About ten o'clock at night, the first gun was fired. You well know, Bishop, that the Indians fire a gun when a death occurs. An hour after another gun was fired, and then another and another, until it seemed death was in every home. That night twenty children died, and the next day as many more, and so for five days and five nights the deaths went on. Oh, it was dreadful! Weeping and wailing everywhere! I and my companion were dumb. All the time women were coming to ask if this disease were contagious. As the deaths increased, wigwams were deserted, and the inmates fled to the forest. They buried their dead in haste, often without clothing. The chief’s prophecy was true: "A fatal treaty! Woe, woe be to my people."

“Bishop, when these dear victims strewed along the pathless wilderness shall hear the great trumpet sound and shall point to those who caused their death, it will be dreadful! My friend, Chief Pakanuhwaush, has just come in. I asked him how many died at the payment of Sandy Lake. He said, over three hundred. These are tales of woe which some day shall be made known. The Great Spirit knows them all.” (Lights and Shadows of a Long Episcopate Being Reminiscences and Recollections of the Right Reverend Henry Benjamin Whipple, D.D., LL.D., Bishop of Minnesota, New York: The Macmillan Company, November 1899, Chapter 21, pp. 253-254)


BUSINESS WAS GOOD THIS YEAR

_____


Some of the Stores Interviewed Re-

garding Trade Conditions at

This Period

_____


BUCHMAN’S BIG GAIN IN TRADE

_____


Fred Luken Put on 25 Clerks—Slipp-

Gruenhagen, Michael, Linne-

mann and Murphy Reports


Considering weather and business conditions the Christmas trade done in Brainerd this year maintained the record set by the best of previous years and in some lines showed a healthy increase. As a rule all merchants are satisfied with the trade developed in their lines. The Dispatch publishes herewith a few short interviews with businessmen:

R. Buchman, of the Buchman Mercantile Co.: “Our Christmas trade is the best we have ever had. We face the future confident that 1912 has still greater things in store for us in the way of trade development. Our business in the past year has increased so much that we have been compelled to get more floor space and we have also added lines in merchandise. We have been in Brainerd about two years and in that time we have built up a good business and propose to increase it. We wish all our friends a Merry Christmas.”

H. W. Linnemann: “Trade this year was quite a little better than that of last year. Good merchandise and the persistent advertising have built up a splendid business for us. We are satisfied with the patronage accorded us and wish all our customers a Merry Christmas.”

Mrs. L. M. Koop: “Business has been fair this year and it is still a little too early in the season to say what lines have sold the best during the Christmas holidays.”

Louis Hohman: “The Christmas trade has been very good and we are well satisfied so far.”

The Olympia Candy Kitchen: “Business has been pretty good and we have sold a lot of candy and flowers and ice cream.”

Fred Luken: “This Christmas business is the best we have ever had. Our sales force was increased to 25 clerks and Friday I had to put on another clerk. We are well satisfied.”

“The Store of Quality”: “The Store of Quality,” said Mr. Murphy, “did a good business this Christmas which, of course, could not be otherwise considering the splendid bargains we have been offering the people.”

Dewald & Lee, the bakers: “Business has been rushing this Christmas.”

Losey & Dean: “Our framing business was especially good.”

H. F. Michael: “I cannot complain. Business has been very satisfactory, more satisfactory than we thought it would be.”

C. M. Patek: “Our trade was about the same as last year. We had a heavy sale of the finer lines of furniture which made very appropriate Christmas presents.”

E. C. Bane: “Business was good during the year. Many inquiries developed by the recent St. Paul land show and the exhibits of Minnesota products made throughout the country, have stimulated the land business and people are becoming interested in agricultural, mining and lake properties.”

J. W. Koop: “Business has been very good.”

Slipp-Gruenhagen Co.: “Business on the average, for this Christmas, has been of a most satisfactory nature and we cannot complain.”

B. C. McNamara: “Trade has been fair, which however, might have been better in some lines. I sold a lot of fine davenports and kitchen cabinets.”

A. F. Sorenson: “I did a good business and very little credit was asked for, nearly all sales being cash.”

W. S. Orne; “Business this Christmas stacked up good. I sold double as much as last year. Collections, however, have not been as good.”

L. S. Zakariasen: “Work in my line has increased favorably and makes an especially good showing this year. My business has been much better and is constantly increasing.”

O. Skauge: “My Christmas business was fairly as good as last year and I am well satisfied.”

John Carlson: “I can’t really tell much about it at present, but it’s about the same as last year.”

H. P. Dunn: “I believe we have had an average Christmas trade. Up to the present the trade equals that of previous years.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 December 1911, p. 5, c. 5; p. 6, c. 3)


THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY CROSS

_____


Leon E. Lum Gives the Dispatch a

Paper Probably Written by

Rev. Gilfillan

_____


CHURCH WAS AT CROW WING

_____


Interesting Sketch of Pioneer Pros-

elytizing of Episcopal Church in

This County


Allan Morrison established a fur trading post for the American Fur Company owned by John Jacob Astor at Crow Wing, member of the first Territorial Legislature. Morrison County was named for Allan and his older brother William, ca. 1865.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society
Reverend Enmegahbowh (John Johnson), ordained Episcopal minister, who with Reverend James Lloyd Breck established the St. Columba Mission at Gull Lake in 1852 and worked with Reverend J. A. Gilfillan on the 1911 Ojibwa edition of the Book of Common Prayer entitled "Iu Wejibuewisi Mamawi Anamiawini Mazinaigun," ca. Unknown.
Source: Becker County Historical Society
Catholic Church at Old Crow Wing, established in 1865 by Father Pierz and abandoned in 1873, ca. Unknown. A 1240x1610 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society
Father Franz Pierz, who established the Catholic Church in Old Crow Wing and the surrounding areas, was born in Austria on November 20, 1785 and died in Austria on January 22, 1880,1864.
Source: Unknown

The Dispatch is indebted to Leon E. Lum, of Duluth, for the following interesting sketch of the early history of the Episcopal church in Crow Wing county and the church of the Holy Cross, established at Crow Wing. It was copied by him from the Book of Records of the Episcopal church and was probably written by Rev. Gilfillan. Taken in account with the narrative written by Mrs. Peake as furnished by Mr. Lum, this sketch serves to enhance the interest created by that charming autobiography of one of the ladies who had much to do in shaping the pioneer church history of this county. The article reads:

Before December 7th, 1856, one or more services had been held in Crow Wing by Bishop Kemper, assisted by Rev. E. Steele Peake, but as the date has not been preserved the above (or foregoing) date is set down as the first known one. It was held in the evening in the house of Allan Morrison. Bishop Kemper was returning from visiting the Chippewa Mission at Gull lake when he held these services. They were all held at the house of Allan Morrison. Rev. E. Steele Peake assisting. After Rev. Mr. Peake began holding services they were all held at the house of Mr. T. B. Adams, whose wife was a daughter of Mr. McArthur. Their house was quite central.

In the summer of 1860, a small church costing about $300.00 was built on lots secured by Rev. James Lloyd Breck. These lots were on a bluff overlooking the Mississippi River. The corner stone of the church, which was called the Church of the Holy Cross, was laid on Ascension Day, A. D. 1860 by the Rev. Dr. Ezekiel G. Gear, then Chaplain U. S. A. at Fort Ripley. Mr. T. B. Adams was the carpenter and the building was ready for use in a rude way in September, 1860.

It was used for services and for a parish school, which was taught by Miss Sarah Elwell, who was a teacher of the Gull Lake Mission. Rev. Father Gear presented to the church a very pretty, neat stained glass window; contributions for which he solicited from several of his friends. After the Rev. Mr. Peake left the Mission to go as Chaplain of a regiment of Wisconsin Volunteers, Rev. John Johnson (Enmagabow) [sic] [Enmegahbowh] held services with more or less regularity in the Chippewa language.

Crow Wing was then a very hard place; composed of three classes: Indians, half-breeds and some lumbermen. Whiskey flowed like water. Some hundreds of Indians were murdered while under the influence of liquor. None of them became Christians and hardly any of them attended the services. It was one of the most wicked places there has ever been in Minnesota, or in the Northwest.

At last, out of their extreme misery, the desire arose in some of the Indians to move to White Earth and begin life anew. There was much opposition, but some of them started off, reaching White Earth on June 14th, 1868. Rev. John Johnson (Enamagabo) [sic] [Enmegahbowh] did not go with them, thinking it would be useless as long as “Hole-in-the-Day,” then head chief, lived; but when he heard he was dead, he also went, arriving towards the end of the summer.

The Indians while at Crow Wing were not so much to be blamed for their dreadful conditions as were the half-breeds and lumbermen, who supplied them with liquor and taught them all kinds of evil.

The population of Crow Wing was then about 800. It was then the frontier village and trading post on the upper Mississippi river and the end of the road. Thence a trail led eastward to Lake Superior. Up the river one could travel only by canoe as the country was covered by a dense pine forest. Across the river was the Indian reservation and the agency three miles distant, on the right bank of the Crow Wing, above its junction with the Gull river. A government road from there to Leech lake, passing Gull lake, was built in 1855 and 1856; the last four miles of which (the most difficult part) was made by James Lloyd Breck and his Indians. A military reservation 12 miles along the river separated Crow Wing from the other settlements southward. Fort Ripley was seven miles below.

As Crow Wing was growing and quite a population there, the Rev. Mr. Peake thought it was best to move there and did so, from Gull lake in August 1859 and began alternate services officiating at Little Falls the intervening Sundays. This continued for three years. The work at that time was greatly broken up by the Sioux outbreaks.

No services had been held in Crow Wing with the exception of the Roman Catholic. Father Pierz, an aged Austrian priest of the Roman obedience, was preaching in French.

Crow Wing finally became a deserted village; first by the removal of the Indians to White Earth in 1868 and secondly by the Northern Pacific railroad crossing the Mississippi river at Brainerd in 1870. A fire running through the brush and grass finally burned the church. The corner stone is preserved in the Vestry room of St. Paul’s church, Brainerd. The lots which were not of any value when the place became deserted, were either sold for taxes or else reverted to the donor. Mr. Breck sometimes preached in the Crow Wing church.

About March 20th, 1852, Rev. Dr. Solomon [sic] [Solon] Manney, then chaplain at Fort Ripley, buried near the site of Crow Wing an infant child of Chief “Hole-in-the-Day.” He was accompanied by Lieut. Flint and John Johnson (Enmagabow) [sic] [Enmegahbowh] interpreted. This was the first church service at Crow Wing. The child was buried on the banks of the Mississippi.

On about February 20th, 1852, Mr. Breck visited “Hole-in-the-Day” at Crow Wing when on his way to Gull lake for the first time. “Hole-in-the-Day” was sick. The Rev. Chas. Wright, then a boy living at Crow Wing and clad only in his little cotton shirt and moccasins and with his bow and arrow in his hand, one day noticed some people going into a building, so he thought he would go in and see what it was. Inside he saw a very tall man clad in a long white robe, who was preaching. He stayed a little while, then got scared and ran out, fearing that the man would perhaps take hold of him. Little did Breck think that that almost naked urchin was to be his successor, and carry on the work from which he had been expelled at Leech lake, and little did the boy think that he was to take up that preaching and work and carry it on. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 December 1911, p. 3, c’s 3 & 4)


1912

TWO SHAFTS IN CITY OF BRAINERD

_____


Judge G. W. Holland Prophecies a

Shaft in S. E. Brainerd and One

on South Sixth Street

_____


MAY BE OPENED THIS SUMMER

_____


Iron Ore Also Found in Another 40 in

City—Predicts 20,000 Popula-

tion for Brainerd


The Kennedy Mine of the Rogers, Brown Ore Co., at Cuyuna, is the first producer of the Cuyuna Iron range, and is a type of the iron mine which will soon be in operation at and near Brainerd and near Deerwood and Barrows. The Kennedy in 1911 shipped 147,500 tons of ore. At present the company has 42,000 tons of ore in the stockpile, a much better average than for the corresponding period last year. The Kennedy will ship in 1912 a total of 200,000 tons, all contracted for, 19 January 1912. A 745x526 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

The first the people in Brainerd heard of iron in Crow Wing county, was when Cuyler Adams and William C. White commenced selling stock in the Orelands Mining Company, which they had previously organized. They were selling stock and buying mineral land at the same time. Their company was stocked for $50,000.00. All stock in the company sold out last summer. The stockholders in Brainerd, at the time of the sale, had then received in dividends $4.00 for one invested. When the sale was made they received twelve dollars more for one invested, which amounts to sixteen dollars for one invested. Mr. White was said to own a large amount and had full control of the business of the Company. He would not sell his stock unless they took it all, thus protecting all the small stockholders. The stockholders of the Orelands Mining Company, so far as I know, express themselves very highly about Mr. White’s squareness, honesty and integrity. Mr. White is said to have had very little wealth when he helped to start the Orelands Mining Company, but when he sold his stock he alone received a bank draft of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars. His interest in the Brainerd Mining Company may be equally as valuable.

Many of the people of this county were skeptical about there being any iron in this part of the state until the Kennedy mine commenced shipping ore. Now the whole northern part of the county, east and south of the Mississippi river is one vast field of push and bustle. Towns springing up frequently, many shafts being sunk and drills working everywhere. The Kennedy shaft commenced shipping ore last spring. The country from the east side of Rabbit lake, southwest to Little Rabbit lake, north and west to the Mississippi river, and as far south as they have drilled, seems to be underlaid with vast bodies of iron ore of high grade. On sections 30, 46 and 28, two or three miles southwest of Deerwood large quantities of ore have been found. If anyone desires to locate this shaft, by examining an N. P. folder they will find it about one mile southeast of Klondike. The iron seems to be found in veins in most places, varying in quantity and quality. Generally the iron veins run approximately southwest and northeast. Where I have had some experience I find the iron vein is one hundred feet, more or less, in width. By width I mean the length of a line running through the vein parallel to the surface of the ground. The length of that line I would call the width. Its thickness would be at right angles to the width. Anyone can get something of an idea of these veins by taking a board, extending about northeast and southwest, hold it up perpendicular. This is your vein, then lean the top of your board to the northwest—then the vein dips to the southeast. Then lean your board to the southeast—then the vein dips to the northwest. Some of these veins extend some distance down into the ground but get leaner (so called by miners) the father down you follow them. This is contrary to all mineral found in the west. There are many veins found in this county, some run parallel to each other and others in other directions. The one running from near Rabbit lake to Fort Ripley has been drilled all along its length and iron found. The vein runs through the city of Brainerd. Parallel to this and within a mile of it, there is another vein which has been drilled and iron found. These iron veins can be followed with a dip needle as easily as the boy can follow the brook he is fishing in. There is iron all over the county, the dip needle tells us, but the ground has not yet been drilled. These numerous veins seem to extend all the way to Mille Lacs lake. Some do not know what sort of an instrument a dip needle is. I did not until I saw one. A dip needle is a compass needle fixed on a swivel surrounded by a rim to which a wire handle is attached. The dip needle will tell the holder what direction is north the same as a compass. Held in another position the north end of the needle will be down towards the earth if there is any attraction A man who never saw a dip needle, if told how to use it, can find iron as well as one of fifty years experience. Pure iron ore does not affect the needle, but when mixed with rock it does. The drillers frequently find a substance called magnetic slate which some geologists claim is formed by the ore and slate mixing when in a liquid state. The liquid state is supposed to have been caused by intense internal heat at some former time of the earth’s existence. Sometimes iron ore is found when the needle does not indicate any attraction—frequently not. Sometimes iron ore is found when the needle shows attraction—frequently not. There is no way of ascertaining whether there is iron ore under a certain point or not, except by going down to see with drill or otherwise. These smart guys who claim they can see a hundred feet into the ground and tell whether there is iron ore there or not, are like the student when he enters the sophomore year—he knows more than all the world beside.

There are three shafts being sunk on section 10-44-31. These shafts are about four miles south of Brainerd and within a few rods of the railroad running to St. Paul. This mineral land is owned by the Brainerd Mining Company. The Company drilled this land first and found iron ore. Then this Brainerd Mining Company gave W. A. Barrows an option for a lease. Mr. Barrows’ name was used for and he represented Mr. Pope of Pittsburgh. When the option expired, the lease was taken out in the name of Mr. Pope and he assigned the lease to Mark A. Hanna & Co., who are now sinking the Barrows’ shafts.

W. A. Barrows is entitled to the credit of the improvements now being made at Barrows and the Barrows’ shaft. It is now expected that they will begin to take out ore on or before June next.

The Martin Exploration Co. has an option for a lease on land along the ore vein for more than a mile and a half in the city limits. They have already found iron ore of high grade in large quantities in three forties and are still drilling. The Rosko land is included in the Martin Exploration Co. option. This land is the southeast quarter of northeast quarter of section 36-45-21. W. A. Barrows is entitled to the credit of this business. He and he alone made the option between the Martin Exploration Co. and the owners of said land. It is now expected that a shaft will be commenced on said land in southeast Brainerd, in the city limits, next summer. Unless the Martin Exploration Co. leases certain land that they have not yet secured I do not see how they can avoid sinking two shafts—one in Southeast Brainerd and one near south Sixth street, provided they find ore on the land south of town that they have an option for. They have not yet drilled it and if they do not find iron there would be no necessity for a shaft. When the shaft in Southeast Brainerd is started, I shall request that it be called “Barrows’ Shaft No. 2,” and if the Martin Exploration Co., or assigns, should sink a second shaft in South Brainerd, I shall request that it be called “Barrows’ Shaft No. 2.”

The Martin Exploration Co. has an option on contiguous land along south Sixth street and south thereof for three-fourths of a mile.

On another forty-acre tract in the city limits iron has been found and is leased to the Northwestern Improvement Company. This iron ore is in Southeast Brainerd on Oak street west of Dodd’s house.

Ad displaying the Hemstead house and touting Brainerd as the Residential City of the Range, 19 January 1912.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

The O’Brien Mercantile Co. has a mine on the same forty, south and east of said Dodd’s house on Oak street. There are several other places, within the city limits, where the iron indications are good and I believe iron will be found there. Land within eighty rods of the city limits south, has been leased and the lessees are now paying royalties on it. Land within a mile of the city limits east has been leased and the lessees are now paying royalties on it. The people of Brainerd will wake up some morning and find it has a population of twenty thousand. I would not advise anyone to bet too heavily on my opinion. I started the iron boom in Brainerd in my mind three years ago, but it is very young yet. I have been mistaken so often I am losing confidence in my opinion and judgement. Many laugh when you tell that that within a few years Brainerd will have a population of twenty thousand or more, and a dozen or less millionaires. Brainerd must grow, it cannot help it. With shafts in the city and near it, the business will demand more extensive means of supply. Let us, for a moment, consider the chances of certain residents of Brainerd becoming millionaires. Con O’Brien has a mine on the E1/2 NE1/4 SE1/4 of same section; an interest in a mine on section 20 in same town; an interest in two mines in section 21 in same town, and an interest in one on section 22 in said town. I am informed that he is interested along the vein all the way to Klondike, but I do not know about that. I know that when I have been riding through the country, if I saw a well-developed farm with nice buildings and a herd of blooded stock and asked who lived there, I would be told Mr. Blank lives there but Con O’Brien owns the place. If we continued our journey to where we were pretty sure a vein crossed the road, and asked who owned the land thereabouts, we would be told Con O’Brien. Go south, east and southeast to Mille Lacs, and you will find matters the same. There can be no doubt about the future.

R. J. Hartley is interested in most of those mines east of Brainerd above mentioned, and is receiving more money in dividends from iron mines that he can conveniently use. He and Con O’Brien pull together. Dolph owns a large tract of elegant farm land in 45-28 which is live and may be worth a thousand times as mineral land. It is unusual wherever you go if you do not find a Hartley mine or one he is interested in.

J. M. Elder used to sell Northern Pacific lands and knows something about every section of land in the county south and east of the Mississippi river, and possibly elsewhere. He purchased large tracts from the N. P., when selling their lands, for about $2.00 per acre. He is a stockholder in the Park Region Land company, which said company is receiving large royalties for lands leased for mineral purposes. He owns a section of land across the road from the city limits. On this land there is a good set of buildings and most the section has been plowed and cultivated. There are two veins crossing the section. One has already been leased and the other not yet explored. These two veins are less than one mile apart. Veins are of different sizes. Often about one hundred feet square, sometimes more but oftener less. Some may be interested in knowing the value of one of these veins. Cut off a slice from one end of the vein a foot in thickness and we have ten thousand cubic feet. Sometimes twelve and sometimes fifteen cubic feet is called a ton, but if we take twenty cubic feet for a ton we will be conservative. Twenty in ten thousand—500 times at twenty-five cents per ton and we have $125.00 for each foot of the vein. If there are two veins crossing Elder’s section they would be two miles, or 10,560 feet in length, and that amount multiplied by one twenty-five equals one million seven hundred and seventy thousand dollars.

Dr. J. L. Camp has a farm a few miles west of Rabbit lake, consisting of more than twenty-five hundred acres. Good buildings are on it, some cultivated. He keeps a large herd of cows on it and does not care whether there is any iron on it or not. I have been over parts of it with a dip needle with him and found good indications. It has not been explored or drilled, but the signs indicate he has more iron ore than any of those other fellows.

Coming this way, past Merrifield, we find F. S. Parker has a farm on the southeast side of Long lake of twelve hundred acres. This is in the iron zone and the iron indications are good. I have examined some of it personally.

R. R. Wise has a farm south of Parker’s of three thousand acres coming within three miles of the N. P. railroad bridge. Several times I have been over portions of it with him and find excellent indications. He can lease portions of his farm any time he desires, but he says he will wait until his health improves some as the receipt of big royalties would cause him more work than he now wants to attend to. He is receiving incomes now from three or four mines on the east side of the Mississippi river and several thousand dollars a month income from Minnesota and North Dakota property.

The above gentlemen I know something about and have placed them all in the multi-millionaire columns.

William Wood, A. D. Polk, G. D. LaBar, F. A. Farrar, Henry I. Cohen and E. C. Bane are all receiving or about to receive money from mines as dividends, royalties or otherwise. Dr. A. F. Groves has some iron land in section 10-45-29, which is considered very good. I think it is good as I know of one eighty in that section that has been drilled and one million tons of ore were in sight when drilling stopped. The vein in Dr. Groves’ eighty is longer and necessarily contains more ore. The last six gentlemen mentioned I think will have to be satisfied with the millionaire class until they become a little older. I have spoken about citizens only of Brainerd and not of non-residents. I have spoken plainly, and truthfully and honestly and do not wish to be considered qualified to enter Teddy’s Ananias club. There may be other residents of Brainerd more interested in mines and mining than some of those mentioned, but I have spoken of those only that I have had mining relations with and know something about them.

I have been in Brainerd some time. The first law business I ever did was in Brainerd. All the law business I ever did, I performed while a resident of Brainerd. I first established an office in Brainerd just after my admission to the bar. Nearly all my interests are in Brainerd and Crow Wing County. Whenever I hear or see anything that I think will result beneficially to this city, it pleases me. If I see Brainerd with a population of twenty or thirty thousand and still growing, scores of shafts being operated in different places in the county, cultivated farms all over the county, many loaded iron trains leaving the county for the lake daily, and the city and county full of people, life and vim, I can go way back and sit down and smoke a Havana in happiness.

George W. HOLLAND.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 January 1912, p. 2, c.’s 1-6)


SEE: 1912 Drilling for Ore in City Limits

SEE: 1914 Iron Mining in Brainerd and on the Cuyuna Range

SEE: 1915 Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company


G. W. HOLLAND’S REMINISCENCES

_____


Identified With Growth of Brainerd

From its Earliest Days the Judge

Writes Entertainingly

_____


BECAME A RESIDENT OCT. 9, 1871

_____


Brainerd Was Certainly a Most Stren-

uous Frontier Town in its Early

Pioneer Days


I am requested to give the readers of the Brainerd Dispatch extra some incidents of Brainerd when young.

I became a resident of Brainerd October 9, 1871. I easily remember the day as a gentleman on the train, just before we reached Brainerd, told me Chicago was on fire; that the fire commenced the night before and was still burning. The Chicago fire commenced Oct. 8, 1871. I find it difficult to remember exact dates after so long a space of time, without something to aid the mind as above mentioned.

Some time since, I was asked when the N. P. reached Brainerd. I answered—”In the spring of 1871,” but when they wanted to know the exact date, I did not know and I could not ascertain in Brainerd from anyone I talked with. Later, when talking with Adam Brown, I told him the difficulty I had in getting the exact date. I said: “You were an engineer on the road in its early history, do you remember the time when the N. P. railroad reached Brainerd?” “I do very distinctly. I never will forget that day. I pulled the first passenger train that ever came into Brainerd. It was the 14th day of March, 1871. I was the engineer and pulled the train from the N. P. junction (now Carlton.) We had a Pullman sleeper and several passenger coaches, and everybody who wanted to go had a free ride to Brainerd on the first passenger train that ever passed over the road. J. Cooke, of Philadelphia, who financed the building of the road was on the train, and many officers and friends of the road from St. Paul and New York City.”

When Mr. Halsted got up his Brainerd Tribune Supplement, he asked me to give him a few points of our early history. In attempting to do it I tried to ascertain the date the N. P. railroad bridge across the Mississippi at Brainerd fell, carrying down with it a long loaded freight train and a caboose full of passengers. I did not remember and could not find out in Brainerd and failed to ascertain at N. P. headquarters in St. Paul. Later, I was visiting my old friend W. W. Hartley of Mountain View, California. I told him the difficulty I had had to ascertain the date the N. P. railroad bridge at Brainerd fell. He answered, “I can tell you.” He arose, took a bound volume of the Brainerd Tribune from a shelf and read from that paper dated July 31, 1875, an article written by himself when editor of that paper, which stated the bridge fell the Tuesday before, which would be July 27, 1875. Mr. Hartley was editor of the Brainerd Tribune many years. M. C. Russell started that paper in 1872, in a small building across the alley west of the Iron Exchange building on Laurel street. Two or three years later he sold out to W. W. Hartley, who edited the paper for several years and then sold out to George S. Canfield, who subsequently changed its name to Northwestern Tribune. In June, 1876, I was in Jamestown, N. D. Thomas Harris was then the N. P. agent and telegraphic operator there. Previously he had been a brakeman on trains running in and out of Brainerd and I was personally acquainted with him. On returning to Jamestown, after spending the day on the prairie with a horse and dog looking at land and chasing jack rabbits, Mr. Harris told me General Custer and his whole army had been massacred by the Indians. He said the news was wired to the St. Paul papers. After talking the matter over some time we each expressed a belief that during our life time two more trans-continental railroad would open the country between the Mississippi river and the Pacific coast. Trains on the Union Pacific were then running from Omaha to San Francisco. We thought that if three (3) railroads spanned the country between the Mississippi river and the Pacific coast, it would be so easy to get troops to every point of the western wilderness that Indian outbreaks would cease. I have not crossed said territory on all the roads that span it, but have crossed the country between the Mississippi river and the Pacific coast on six different railroads. I speak of this for the purpose only to show the wonderful progress and unparalleled development the country has made since that year.

When the N. P. railroad reached Brainerd the town and country about it was a vast forest of jack pine, with some Norway pine and white pine mixed with it. When I became a resident of the town, it had been platted and the streets cut out through the tall jack pines which gave it a picturesque appearance. The buildings on the north side of the track were then four in number: The building now standing near the railroad bridge north of the track, and occupied by J. H. Hallett for some years before his death, was then occupied by a general store; the Headquarters hotel, on Sixth street and facing the track, opposite the passenger depot; the Episcopal church and a piece of the Lyman P. White house. Those were the only buildings north of the N. P. track at that time. Nothing south of the track and east of Fifth street. The town then consisted of a row of houses on Front street between Fifth street and Third street, but not more than three-fourths of the lots were occupied. There were a few buildings and tents south of this row of buildings, but few only. Then Brainerd had a population of over three hundred. Much building was done in the year 1872 and the first half of 1873. In 1873 J. Cooke failed, the N. P. R. R. Co. went into the hands of a receiver and Brainerd slept until about 1877, when she commenced to show signs of life. The building of the shops was commenced in 1880 [sic], and early in 1882 we had a committee appointed to count the residents of the city and they reported that Brainerd had a population of over fifteen thousand [not likely] actual residents. Whether the report was true or padded we could not tell.

In the summer of 1882 the company laid off about fifty per cent of the employees at the shops and Brainerd again went to sleep. We all know when she has slept and been awake since. She will be fully awake and conscious before this year ends.

In the early years Brainerd had many undesirable citizens. There were many here who had followed the building of the Union Pacific from Omaha to San Francisco. Cutting, stabbing and shooting were quite frequent, and most everybody seemed to consider himself equal to or superior to the law.

Early in 1873 Winston and Rosser had a contract grading several miles south on the St. Paul branch and their camps were at the crossing of Oak street and the N. P., east of the high school house. Dr. Rosser was practicing medicine at Brainerd and Mr. Winston, a relative of the Minneapolis Winstons, had charge of the work. Some men, working on the grade, quit between pay days and demanded their pay. Mr. Winston told them he had no money in camp and could not pay them until pay day. He explained to them that he had money expressed to him to pay off on pay days but did not keep it in camp. They told him to pay them or they would take him to town and hang him. They took hold of him. He drew a revolver and sent several shots into them but the bullets did not go through their clothes. They did not notice his firing any more than an ox would the biting of a fly. They brought him uptown and took him into the Stockholm Hotel, which was then situated on the lot now occupied by the Earl hotel on Fifth street. They took him into the front room of the hotel, which was a saloon, where there were 75 men or more, and sent men after a rope. While this was going on Winston’s friends heard of it, and in less time than it takes to tell it a dozen or more of them went into that saloon and took Winston out, and every other person there they took out or laid out. Winston asked them to go into Martin’s and tell him how they heard he was in trouble, which they did. After all matters had been satisfactorily explained—several times—Winston returned to camp alone and continued his work as though nothing unusual had happened. He returned to camp without men companions. He was a small man but I think he would have been pleased to meet three or four of his intended hangers.

At this time there were no railroads north of the N. P. railroad in Minnesota, and no farms unless some had recently started. There were two farms in Crow Wing county. David McArthur, who lived on a farm and his was was a few rods from where the N. P. Crow Wing station now stands, and Dan Mooers, who lived at Fort Ripley. In the spring of 1872 Mrs. McArthur sent her daughter, about 18 years of age, to Crow Wing village, a distance of about one mile, on an errand. A part of the way was through the woods. The girl did not reach the village and was not heard of afterward. The country about was examined and re-examined. A half-breed told a squaw at Crow Wing that he and another half-breed assaulted and then murdered her and burned her body. They were arrested and imprisoned in the Brainerd jail. I was then county attorney but could not find the squaws for witnesses and had no legal evidence to hold a preliminary examination. While matters were in this condition, a possé took the half-breeds out of jail one night and took them down to the place of the supposed murder. The half-breeds took the possé to the place where there had been a fire and where they had burned her body. Members of the possé or gang examined the ashes and found human bones. The half-breeds were then brought back and replaced in jail and the next night hanged. I always had some doubt about the truth of this evidence, but did not hear of it until some time after the hanging. On Sunday [sic] [Tuesday] night, July 21 [sic] [23], 1872, a mob of 200 or more took the half-breeds out of jail and hung them to the limbs of a large Norway pine in front of the Last Turn saloon. The mob drew one up to a limb of the tree and tied fast the end of the rope they had hold of. They then drew up the other with his hands tied fast behind him. When part way up to the limb he broke his hands loose, seized the rope above his head and went up it as nimbly as a squirrel climbs a tree, and threw himself on top of the limb. That instant five or six bullets went through his body. The onlookers thought the Indians had gathered and were making an attack. In less than a minute not a person was in sight except those who did the shooting. They knew it was not an Indian attack. I do not think there was an Indian in the village at the time of the hanging. The half-breeds’ squaws were reported to have said that the whites served them right if they were guilty. Notwithstanding this, the sheriff wired the governor that the Indians were about to massacre all the people of the village. A day or two later three companies of militia from St. Paul were here.

The Svea Hotel had then recently been completed, which stood on the land now occupied by the Mahlum Lumber company. One Sunday evening, when the troops were here there was an opening dance in that hotel. Wick and Mahlum built the hotel. On the night of the dance some railroad boys went to the dance. There was some misunderstanding. In an instant the lights were shot out and everybody was shooting or being shot, cutting or being cut, or getting out of the way. The troops were called out, marched to the Svea Hotel, surrounded the same. They sent a guard through it and found two persons—Wicks and Mahlum, the owners of the hotel. Mahlum is now in the M. & I. railroad offices at Brainerd. William Wicks, his brother-in-law, I am informed is dead. The soldiers brought them down to camp and held them as prisoners of war for a time. Henry Theviot, of 217 North Broadway, was one of the soldiers who captured Wicks and Mahlum.

Prior to 1877, to visit the Twin Cities the Brainerdites were obliged to go by the way of Carlton, or by stage to St. Cloud and take the train there or at Sauk Rapids. We know that at the time they commenced to build the Northern Pacific railroad the northern half of the state and more was vacant and unoccupied. So was the western half of the state and more. The western line of this unsettled country could be extended west 2,000 miles to the Pacific ocean.

A few years ago I got into a sleeper at New Orleans and got out of it eighty hours later two thousand miles west, at Los Angeles, California. After we passed through Louisiana and eastern Texas the country was unsettled most of the way. A few buildings at the station—nothing more. Two or three years ago I became tired of the sameness of mild warm southern weather and started back north. I stopped off at Memphis to visit some ex-Brainerdites residing there. A few days later I took a sleeper at Memphis and left it thirty hours later at Washington, D. C. Along the route there were many beautiful towns, villages and cities and fine farms and well-developed country, but a large per cent of the territory was vacant and unoccupied and awaiting the woodsman’s ax and the farmer’s plow. There we stop and remember that we have a patch of ground nearly 2,000 miles square west of the Mississippi river largely vacant and unoccupied and waiting settlement. The largest part of the southern states, east of the Mississippi river, is vacant and unoccupied as we now have more than eighty millions population. What is our future? With the hundred million year old China with her six hundred million population, will soon have to go back into the junior class so far as population is concerned. It makes one feel good, without any strong tea, to know that he is a citizen of and lives in such a country with such a future—the land of the free and the home of the brave, where every person is constitutionally guaranteed freedom of speech and actions, provided he or she does not interfere with other.

As one sits or lies and meditates, he is liable to forget the future of his soul and consider material things. He sees his native land with its hundreds of millions of citizens with all the wealth and happiness desired, with a government as invincible and as perfect as the mind of man can conceive. He wearies of good things. He stops thinking. He arises, steps to the mantle and from a box thereon takes out a big Havana cigar, lights it, seats himself in a rocker before the radiator, and puffing his cigar looks out of the window at the thermometer, which indicates 47 degrees below zero. He closes his eyes and in his contentment he imagines himself in heaven. In his palace of gold in heaven, surrounded by unnumbered angels of proper age he looks through ethereal nothingness a billion miles away and sees Mark Twain coming. He watches him. He see him pass planet after planet, going a thousand miles a minute. As he takes another whiff at his cigar, he says to himself—”If Mark does not lessen his speed, he ought to get here in about thirteen months.” Mark Twain arrives and as they were about to shake hands and to congratulate each other, the cigar burns his lip and he throws it away. It is not late. It is only three o’clock A. M. The steam is still on. He looks out of the window at the thermometer which now indicates 49 degrees below zero. He lights another cigar and again muses on the welfare of his country and the wonderful development of things. He steps to the ‘phone and talks with brother John in Hong Kong. He turns his head and looks east. He reads on a large sign—”The Ethereal Annihilator will leave for the moon at 9:05 in the morning. She will return at 7 P. M., making the trip in daylight. The Distance Contractor will sail for the sun at 2 P. M. and return Saturday afternoon at 3 o’clock.” He wanders down to see what this sign means. He learns that it is an airship making regular trips to the moon and sun. Mr. James tells him that he returned the night before from the moon; that the moon does not affect the tides or rains. He next meets Mr. Smith who has recently returned from the sun. Mr. Smith is a talkative boy and tells him all about his trip. Smith says: “It took us a whole day to go and a whole day to return. We hardly got rested the one night we remained in camp on the sun. I should have remained longer but wanted to learn the road and the country through which we passed. I expect to again next week and may stay on the sun several weeks. I will take the limited “Flyer,” which makes the trip without stops. The sun is not a molten mass of heated material as has been taught, but a more beautiful country than the Earth on which we dwell. When I return next time I expect to make a full report of the size, material, diameter, and everything about the sun for the benefit of inquisitive people here.” He arises, shakes himself, brushes the cigar ashes from his coat, puts his hand on the radiator, finds it cold, examines the thermometer through the window which now indicates 50 degrees below zero, and retires. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 January 1912, p. 8, c.’s 1-7)


SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


GREAT PROGRESS IS RECORDED ON THE CUYUNA IRON RANGE

_____


A Range Review

_____


Traces Growth of Iron Development

in Crow Wing County from

1900 to Date

_____


$2,000,000 WORTH DRILLING DONE

_____


$1,500,000 Spent on Mine Develop-

ment—Railway Expenditures

Amount to $1,500,000


Power house of the Cuyuna-Mille Lacs Company mine north of Ironton, 17 June 1912. A 1200x446 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Prior to the year 1900 the possibility for developing an iron ore district in Crow Wing county was but like a vision in the days of mythology. Like many such earlier visions here again was one destined to be gradually merged into fact, for between the years 1900 and 1903 the vision and the possibility had become a theory. Between the years 1903 and 1905 the theory was tested experimentally with variable results. Between the years 1905 and 1908 the results of the experiments were marked with some moderate encouragement, but apparent successes always soon after became shrouded in a dark veil of pessimism and ultra conservatism which caused a lull and spread gloom over the district. After a period of silence and gloom, goaded by ambitions, rather than by faith, men were led to renew their efforts in explorations, and in the following years a determined stand on the part of many revived the waning life in the deserted and clouded past. Those men instilled encouragement, enthusiasm and energy, so that today through their persistence one can discern the dawn of the history of a future important iron ore district. This briefly suggests the past history of the Cuyuna iron ore district.

Armour No. 1 mine located north of Ironton and west of Crosby, 17 June 1912. A 1200x412 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

As the past and dark history of the Cuyuna district can be likened to night, so can its present and brighter history be likened to dawn. Let us then pass the night and see what it is that marks the dawn for which we have waited ten years. This dawn is that stage in the developments of the commercial and industrial side of the history of the district when the explorer and prospector begins to see beyond the point of the pick and the bit of the drill, and also experiences that strange sensation of combined awe and repose that is inspired by the first shipment of ore, even though it comes from his rivals’ properties, from the district in which he had labored and suffered. In the Cuyuna district this sensation at its dawn was the more awe inspiring because heretofore it had been impossible for the prospector to see the ore or the rocks surrounding the ore, for the Cuyuna district is unique in that it totally lacks rock outcrops, to guide the explorer in his work, because of the heavy overlying mantle of glacial drift.

Armour No. 2 mine located north of Ironton and west of Crosby, 17 June 1912. A 1200x408 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Without rock exposures to guide, but instead a theory, the past years have, nevertheless, witnessed the drilling of about 2500 holes in the vicinities of Randall and Motley in Morrison county. Philbrook in Todd county, Fort Ripley, Barrows, Brainerd, Loerch, Deerwood, Ironton, Crosby, Cuyuna, Baxter, Merrifield and Emily in Crow Wing county, and Cedar Lake, Aitkin, Kimberly and Hassman in Aitkin county. This amount of drilling involved an expenditure of about $2,000,000.00. Drilling is still in progress but is mainly confined to Crow Wing county, and where formerly for years about sixty drill could be counted in operation during every month, there are now only about forty drills.

Kennedy mine at Cuyuna, 08 May 1913. A 1000x541 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

The decrease in the number of drills, however, does not indicate a decrease in interest in the district. To the contrary, drilling explorations are gradually being superseded in progression by the more desired mining operations. At the present time there are three active shipping mines, two other mines which will each undoubtedly ship some ore before the coming winter, another mine which will probably be in shape to ship next year, and three exploration shafts on separate properties which may develop into mines. These mines represent about one mile of underground work, and, roughly figured, indicate an expenditure averaging between $1,000,000.00 and $1,500,000.00.

Meacham mine located at Crosby, 17 June 1912. A 1200x356 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

For the transporting of this ore the Northern Pacific Railway company, the Cuyuna Northern Railway company and the “Soo” Line have already specially built about 50 miles of new lines and several new railway stations in the district itself, aggregating an expenditure of about $1,500,000.00. Additional expenditures for special railway equipment and ore docks has also been necessitated.

These few mines have not only raised the civic activities in the previously existing towns to a higher degree, but they have also been the stimulus for the creation of seven new towns, namely Cuyuna, Crosby, Iron Hub, Ironton, Barrows, Manganese and Oreland, all in Crow Wing county. A census of these new towns today would show a total population of at least 2500. This number does not included those who came to Crow Wing county since the development of the Cuyuna and have located in the older towns.

Most potent to the welfare of the people of the community is the varied employment all these operations have given to them these many years, and the royalty payments made by the operators to many residents for the ore on their property. At least $1,500,000.00 have been paid out as royalty payments for ore, most of which is not yet mined.

Carl Zapffe, 17 June 1912
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

But the matter of greatest concern is what the iron ore industry will mean and be to Crow Wing county in the future. The number of drills exploring today or the number of mines shipping this year still tell but little of the probable situation in the future. The ores are being tested now in blast furnaces to ascertain their inherent peculiarities and their adaptability. We are living, it is said, in the iron age of history, meaning that iron is being used wherever it possibly can be used in commerce and the arts. Under such circumstances we need not fear that Cuyuna ores will remain unused, but it may be that the purpose for which these ores are best adapted may require only a limited amount of such ore per annum. This would insure a steadier local condition, but the owner of the ore would realize more slowly on his buried inheritance.

As a whole the indications seem to signify that in the near future many more mines are bound to be opened, more railroad construction will follow, drilling will continue and more new ore bodies will be developed, more towns and settlements will spring up, more farming and dairying will be engaged in, not all at once, to be sure, but gradually. Such changes are similar in every respect to those in other not distant iron ore districts, and like in the latter, these changes in the mining industry will be accompanied by improved local changes in the conditions of prosperity and social, commercial and civic activities. When we stop to consider that these ore bodies have been hidden treasures for millions of years, we may become more easily reconciled to the thought that humanity will not and cannot uncover them, turn them to use immediately, and bring substantial local developments and prosperity immediately.

CARL ZAPFFE,

Brainerd, Minn.,

June 10, 1912.

_____


Many farmers are receiving royalty payments every three months for the area on their farms, now being under lease to some mining company.

______


NEW ADDITION TO CROSBY

_____


Joseph Raymond Plats “Raymond”

Addition with Big Lots

50 by 150


An addition to Crosby recently platted is that of Joseph Raymond which is known as Raymond’s addition. The lots are of a large size 50 by 150 feet which give ample room for a building and space for a little garden, thus offering a better home to a man than a small sized lot. There are no reservations of any kind, no mineral or liquor reservations. The purchaser in Raymond’s addition gets all the ground, surface and below surface. F. A. Lindbergh is the agent at Crosby and will show purchasers the lots. They are selling rapidly since having been placed on the market.

_____


The United State Steel corporation does not control a fraction of a pound of Cuyuna ore. They spent about $350,000.00 here several years ago in explorations and then pulled out.

About 2500 drill holes have been drilled. Drilling must be resorted to because all the rock formation are deeply buried.

Ore bodies exist within the city limits of Brainerd.

_____


IRONTON IS A GROWING TOWN

_____


News of the Projected Extension of

the Cuyuna Northern Railway

Stirs Things

_____


TWO MINES ARE SHIPPING

_____


An Immense Ore Body Borders on the

Townsite Insuring Ironton’s

Permanency


Ironton was platted in 1910 by John H. Hill and E. A. Lamb. The town lies adjacent to the Armour No. 1 and No. 2 mines, developed properties which are now shipping at the rate of five cars a day and which shipments will be increased as soon as conditions warrant it. Other mines nearby are being made ready for shipping.

The Cuyuna-Duluth Mining Co. has leased the lands of E. A. Lamb and John H. Hill adjoining the townsite to the west and these will soon be made producing mines. With so much mining being carried on right on the borders of the town, there is no question about the permanency and future of Ironton.

Ironton has well laid out streets, cement sidewalks on Ironton avenue with others soon to be established, a large school house three stories in height capable of seating 200 pupils, a bank, stores of all kinds, hotels and boarding houses and is gradually adding the many conveniences which will make it one of the best cities of the Cuyuna iron range.

The First State Bank of Ironton was chartered to do business May 2, 1912. It has a capital of $10,000 with a surplus of $2,000. Its stockholders include Otto Bremer, of St. Paul; Ben Baer, president of the American National Bank of St. Paul; F. E. Smith, of St. Paul and various officials of the bank. The officers of the Ironton bank are H. Thorson, Marcus B. Ellingson, of Ironton, vice president; J. A. Stoen, of Elbow Lake, N. D. , assistant cashier. The directors are H. Thorson, of Drake, N. D.; Capt. A. G. Anderson, of Crosby; J. E. Mattson, of Ironton; H. Sampson, of Elbow Lake, N. D.; M. B. Ellingson, of Ironton. The bank occupies its own building two stories in height and being 24 by 46 feet in size. For the convenience of the depositors safety deposit boxes will soon be installed, thus offering a secure place to keep valuable papers, etc.

The general store of Ellingson brothers was established on July 1, 1911. In the firm are H. E. Ellingson and M. B. Ellingson, formerly of Barrett and G. P. Ellingson, formerly of St. Paul. Their building on the corner of Ironton avenue and Third street is a two story building, 24 by 70 feet in size, resting on a heavy cement foundation and supplied with a full basement. The firm is most energetic in carrying on its business, and delivery wagons are maintained which carry the store products to every part of the range. The store departments include groceries, dry goods, shoes, clothing, flour and feed, farm produce and a modern, sanitary meat market. Square dealing, prompt service and good goods have built up the success and established the reputation of Ellingson Brothers.

The franchise for lighting Ironton’s streets has been given the Cuyuna Range Power company which also lights the town. A “Way of Light” is to be made of the highway a mile in length extending between Ironton and Crosby.

Surveyors are at present working on the extension of the Cuyuna Northern railway which is to run from Deerwood along Serpent lake through Ironton and to the Ironton townsite mines recently taken under lease by the Cuyuna-Duluth Mining Co. and from thence to the Cuyuna-Mille Lacs Co.’s mine.

Ironton has the Soo to the north of it and the Cuyuna Northern will give it connection with the Northern Pacific railway. About 300 men are employed in the mines adjacent to Ironton. The population of the town is now about 700. Primus D. Breiter, formerly with the First National bank of Duluth, is in charge of townsite company affairs at Ironton.

West Park addition to Crosby, platted by Ira W. Smith, of Duluth, lies east of adjoining Ironton. It offers desirable sites for residences. All the streets open into the street of Ironton.

The commercially important part of the Cuyuna district is entirely in Crow Wing county.

The first shipment of ore was in 1911 and amounted to 147,300 tons. For the year 1912 about 350,000 tons have already been spoken for.

Actual explorations for ore started in 1903. The greatest development in the mining industry has been made in only the last two years.

Fifty miles of new railroad lines have been built since the fall of 1910. The Soo line has built the greatest mileage.

The average depth of all the drill holes is just 275 feet.

Seven new towns have been created since 1910, and aggregate over 2500 newcomers. These towns are offering many splendid opportunities.

All rock formulations are covered with sand, clay or gravel to depths varying from 40 to 400 feet.

Furnace men are experimenting with Cuyuna ores now. The ores are not high grade but have values for certain purposes.

The Deerwood of today bears no vestige of a resemblance to the Deerwood of five years ago. It is rapidly growing toward being a large and a good town.

Royalties now being paid range from 10 cents up to 55 cents per ton.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 June 1912, p. 9, c.’s 1-7)


DRILLING FOR ORE IN CITY LIMITS

_____


Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Co., Re-

cently Incorporated, Puts Drills

Near South Sixth St.

_____


CLOSE TO BAKER PROPERTY

_____


Believed to Be a Section Which is

Rich in Iron Ore and Continu-

ance of Ore Belt


The Sixth Street iron ore mine in Brainerd, located on what would later become Wright Street. The shaft was located near the third manhole cover on Wright Street. Among those pictured are William Webb Smythe, David K. Fullerton, and J. P. Anderson, the others are unidentified, ca. 1912. A 985x774 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

This morning the newly incorporated Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining company moved drills and machinery down South Sixth street and established a drill camp east of South Sixth street near the creek and close to the Baker property.

The work of drilling is expected to start today. It is believed this is a section rich in ore and a continuance of the iron ore lands struck by Judge G. W. Holland on South 13th street.

Drillers have been much bothered with water in the vicinity. It interferes greatly in the drilling. Water, a perfect artesian well of it, was struck on the Rosko farm to the east of where the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Co. will drill. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 July 1912, p. 3, c. 3)


NOTE: The Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company was incorporated on 01 July 1912; the first meeting of the stockholders was held on 20 July 1912 in Brainerd, Minnesota. The names and places of residence of the incorporators were: F. A. Farrar, Brainerd, Minnesota; Henry Nelson, Duluth, Minnesota; Charles C. Jones, Duluth, Minnesota; Henry Bielli, Duluth, Minnesota; Edmond Ingalis, Duluth, Minnesota. The officers were: F. A. Farrar, President; Henry Nelson, Vice-president; Edmond Ingalis, Secretary and Treasurer. The instrument of incorporation was filed on 11 July 1912, with the Crow Wing County Register of Deeds, in Book L of Miscellaneous, on page 447, by A. G Trommald, Register of Deeds. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 July 1912, p. 3, c. 5)


FIND ORE BODY IN CITY LIMITS

_____


Drill of the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining

Company Strikes Ore on Its Land

Near South Sixth Street

_____


IS STRUCK AT 175 FEET Depth

_____


John Martin is Engaged in the Drill-

ing of This 138 Acre Tract Ad-

joining the Rosko Farm


At a depth of 175 feet the drill of the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining company encountered ore of superior quality in its 138 acre tract near South Sixth street, recently leased from Judge G. W. Holland. Solid ore has been encountered from 175 to 250 feet and the drill is still in ore.

The finding of the ore in the first hole drilled by the company is very encouraging to the officers and stockholders of the corporation. Considerable stock of the company is held by Duluth people. The land lies near the Rosko farm upon which there has recently been shown a large body of high grade ore and which also belongs to the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining company.

In the same belt lies the other Holland holdings recently explored by the Martin Exploration company and upon which an ore body of about 3,000,000 tons was located near South 12th street within the city limits.

Every indication now points to the opening of four or more mines within the very city limits of Brainerd, a distinction enjoyed by no other range town in Minnesota. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 24 July 1912, p. 3, c. 3)


SEE: 1912 Two Shafts in City of Brainerd

SEE: 1914 Iron Mining in Brainerd and on the Cuyuna Range

SEE: 1915 Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company


THE KILLING OF HOLE-IN-THE-DAY

_____


White Earth Indian Inquiry Brings

Out Strange Story of the Mur-

der of Indian Chief

_____


AT CROW WING IN THIS COUNTY

_____


The Famous Chief Was Killed Be-

Cause He Would Not Allow Mixed

Bloods on the Reservation


A telegram from Ashland says that searching the birth and death records of the little old Catholic church at LaPointe, Madeline island, fifteen miles from Ashland near the south shore of Lake Superior, government investigators are today obtaining information bearing on the right of 2,000 of the 5,000 men, women and children on the tribal roll and participate in the division of $4,000,000 of tribal funds. The investigation is a development of the recent congressional committee investigation at White Earth.

For ten days agents of the government have been in northern Minnesota investigating the charge of White Earth “full bloods” that Gus H. Beaulieu and other “mixed bloods,” who have been reservation leaders for years, are in reality usurpers of rights which do not belong to them. The full bloods charge that Beaulieu and 2,000 other mixed bloods are not Mississippi Indians at all, entitled to the reservation rights of Mississippi Indians, but Lake Superior Indians and entitled only to the rights of members of the Lake Superior band, the Wisconsin branch of the big Chippewa family. If the full bloods can prove their charge the name of Beaulieu and other mixed bloods, names linked with the entire history of the reservation, will be dropped from the tribal rolls and the curtain will ring down on a half-century-old drama in which dissension between ignorant full-blood Chippewas and wiser mixed bloods has been the predominating theme.

Back of the claim of the full bloods that the Beaulieus, the Fairbanks and the Bellefeuille’s—with their various family branches—are usurpers of rights which do not belong to them, is the story of the death of Hole-in-the-Day, famous chief of all the Minnesota Chippewas. Hole-in-the-Day was murdered near Crow Wing, Minn., in August 1868. The full bloods who are back of the present investigation charge that the father of one of the men whose names they ask to have stricken from the rolls helped plan the murder of the Chippewa chief, that it was Hole-in-the-Day’s avowed hostility to the mixed bloods, his determination that they should not be permitted on the White Earth reservation, that resulted in his death.

Evidence of immense historical importance to those interested in the early history of Minnesota and her Indian reservations has been given to the government investigators in the last week. For the first time men who figured in the tragedy, have under oath, told the story of the death of the chief. One of the witnesses, an Indian 90 years old, told of seeing the death of Hole-in-the-Day. This Indian, Ahnor-me-ay-gah-bow, who lives at Leech lake, can no longer see.

To White Earth last week, to testify before the government commissioner, came aged Indians from all parts of the Minnesota Indian country. Few of them could speak English and most of them testified through interpreters.

Kah-ke-gay-aush, 73 years old, of Big Bend, testified that in 1868 he and three other Indians had been called before Clement H. Beaulieu, Robert Fairbanks, Bill McArthur, John George Morrison, Kah-Do-Kim [Charles Ruffee] and Peter Roy and had been told that they would be paid $1,000 apiece, given teams of horses and made chiefs if they would kill Hole-in-the-Day. “Hole-in-the-Day was like a big log in the road, too high to get over, too big to go around,” said the witness.

May-tway-gah-no-nind, who lives at Leech Lake, told of hearing four Indians, May-dway-we-nind, Way-zow-e-kon-nog-ay, Num-ay-we-me-nee and Kay-bay-be-sin-dung, plotting to kill Hole-in-the-Day. He said the Indians had noticed that he was overhearing them and had invited him to join in the conference, that they said the reason they were going to kill the chief was that he would not allow mixed bloods to go on the reservation. He testified that he had asked who was back of the plot to kill the chief and had been told that Clement Beaulieu, Sr., Kah-Do-Kim, also known as Duffee [sic] [Charles Ruffee], who was afterward Indian agent at Crow Wing, and Be-ym-Eesh were in the plot. He said the Indians had told him that Duffee [sic] [Charles Ruffee] was to be Indian agent, that the men who did the killing were to be given $1,000 apiece and a team of horses. “Six days later Hole-in-the-Day was killed,” said the aged Indian.

Details of the killing were given by old An-nah-me-ay-gah-bow. He said that he had lived on Leech Lake and that one day in August, 1868, members of his tribe had proposed to visit the Sioux at Wahpeton, N. D. He said he had started out with six Indians and he named these Indians as the men in the party who had murdered Hole-in-the-Day. The Indians, he said, were May-dway-we-nind, Way-zow-e-kon-nog-ay, O-dish-gway-ge-shig, Day-dah-cum-an-je-wabe, Kah-zhuck-aince or Nah-zhe-je-tung, O-din-egum and Be-Wanah.

“We started from Leech Lake for Wahpeton,” he said. “I was told it was to be a little visit. When we got near the Crow Wing settlement there was a big field along the road. We sat down near there. May-dway-we-nind loaded his gun. He said “this is the day Hole-in-the-Day will die.” I asked why. He did not answer. Way-zow-e-kon-nog-ay said, “Hole-in-the-Day must be killed.” I was surprised. Then he said, “someone is hired to kill the chief. He is to get $1,000 and a nice house.” I asked who came and he answered Kah-Do-Kim [Charles Ruffee] and Clem Beaulieu and Peter Roy. He said the chief would be killed because he was going to remove the Indians to White Earth and wouldn’t let the mixed bloods go. Then we all sat down. Then we rose to go and saw two persons in a buggy coming. One was Hole-in-the-Day. I stood still. May-dway-we-nind stood a little way from me in the road. Hole-in-the-Day turned, May-dway-we-nind pointed the gun at him and fired. Hole-in-the-Day dropped from the buggy. I saw O-dish-gway-ge-shig run by. When he got to him he was lying in the road and he bent over and shot him again. They had killed him right there as they said. That was all.”

The witness said the men had robbed Hole-in-the Day’s house after the shooting. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 August 1912, p. 3, c.’s 3 & 4)


BUSH ARRIVES IN CITY

_____


Young Brainerd Pitcher Looks Well

and Strong—Will Leave for

Chicago Monday


Leslie Bush poses in his Brainerd baseball uniform, 14 September 1912.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Leslie Bush, the star pitcher of the Missoula team of the Union association, arrived in the city on the midnight train from St. Paul. Bush took the North Coast Limited from Missoula straight through to the Twin Cities and then traveled north to Brainerd. He will remain in the city Saturday and Sunday and leaves on the four o'clock morning train for Chicago where he will report to Connie Mack of the Philadelphia Athletics.

Bush looks well and strong and has grown considerably while out west. His pitching record has been rarely equalled in Missoula, where he pitched 47 games and won 34 of them. This is some record when one considers that Bush was hoisted from the bushes into the western league team and given his first taste of professional playing. His arm is in good shape and he finished the season with flying colors. He has nothing but words of praise for his teammates in Missoula, his manager Cliff Blankenship and for the Missoula papers, and especially Ferguson of the Daily Missoulian.

The Philadelphia team’s schedule lasts until October 6 and it is highly probable that Connie Mack may use the Brainerd pitcher in some of the games now that Bender has been retired. When the league season is finished the Athletics will tour Cuba this winter on a barn-storming trip.

A game for Sunday was talked of, with Bush as the drawing card. The crowd, however, would want to see him pitch and that may not be possible. He is now a Connie Mack man and it is a question whether he would be allowed to pitch.

It is figured on giving a banquet in honor of Bush during his stay here and committees are working on the arrangements for the same. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 September 1912, p. 3, c.’s 3 & 4)


BRYAN ASSAILS WALL STREET

_____


Great Commoner Delivers Speech

From Car of Special at Noon

Near the Depot

_____


LARGE CROWD HEARS BRYAN

_____


Democratic Candidates for State Of-

fices and National Committee-

man Lynch With Him


William Jennings Bryan at the rear of his train at the Brainerd depot on 11 October 1912. A 963x695 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Carl Faust

Wm. J. Bryan’s special arrived at noon and in spite of the pelting rain crowds filled the depot grounds. F. B. Lynch, democratic national committeeman of St. Paul, introduced to the audience P. M. Ringdahl, candidate for governor, Mr. Powers, Mr. Buell, Mr. Wessel and lastly Mr. Bryan of the United States.

The great speaker’s voice was heard by everyone of the large audience and rain did not dampen the enthusiasm of his auditors. Stores in the city had been closed so that all might have an opportunity to hear him.

Mr. Bryan said he was glad to speak. “You must remember that a victory in November will be a barren one unless you also elect a democratic senate and house. No remedial legislation can be passed if Olson is confronted by a hostile senate and house. The candidates introduced to you deserve your cordial support.

“The republican convention at Chicago presented you with a candidate for president and the national progressive party gave you another. The two factions in the republican party makes certain the election of a democratic president. You can elect a president over a united republican party and you should certainly elect a democratic president over a divided republican party.

“Taft deserves repudiation at the hands of his party and Roosevelt deserves repudiation at the hands of the country. Both have helped Wall street pick the pockets of 90 million people. Taft owes every office he received to Wall street. He has sided with the predatory interests. Roosevelt says they nominated Taft. I have not found a boss at Chicago who had not helped Roosevelt. Roosevelt failed to take an interest in the progressive cause while LaFollette battled.

“Is Roosevelt your friend? Taft is the worst enemy labor ever had. Sentiment on any question had to be developed before Roosevelt took it over. Roosevelt watched the democrats fight 18 years for the income tax and has yet to make a speech on the subject favoring it.

“Where did he get the bandana handkerchief he is waving around the country? From Allen C. Thurman, of 1880.

“I have fought the peoples’ battles and Roosevelt’s rash has been on my back. Perkins is his In Hoc Signo Vincia. Roosevelt believes in having the trusts merge and combine and instead of regulating them, the trusts regulate him. The people do not want the Perkins yoke. We want a president who will protect the 99.”

He eulogized Wilson who had more trust legislation to his credit than Roosevelt had to show. “Give us Wilson,” said Bryan in conclusion, “who will deliver us from the bondage of Wall street.” He was frequently interrupted by cheers. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 October 1912, p. 3, c.’s 1-3)


SEE: 1896 William Jennings Bryan Visits Brainerd


DR. BELL TO FLY IN BRAINERD

_____


Military Aviator of International Re-

nown Will Fly in City on

Sunday, October 27

_____


THE AEROPLANE ON EXHIBITION

_____


Dr. Bell Will Lecture in the Public

Schools on Aviation and His

Experiences


Dr. Frank M. Bell’s Benoist Type XII, No. 30, Tractor biplane on display at the corner of South Sixth and Laurel Streets in Brainerd, 19-31 October 1912. No. 30 was the only model of this biplane that was built, it served as a prototype for the other Type XII’s built. Photo taken by F. E. Smith, of Andrew P. Nelson’s Studio. A 1946x1398 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Dr. F. M. Bell, the military aviator of international renown, will give an exhibition flight in Brainerd next week on Sunday, October 27. The exhibition will take place under the auspices of some public local institution, the latter deriving a percentage of the money made.

The aeroplane will be on exhibition in a tent at the corner of Laurel and South Sixth streets during the week. Dr. Bell, during the week, will deliver a lecture on aviation and his experiences to the pupils of the public schools.

Last week he lectured at St. John’s University at Collegeville, and also at the state normal school at St. Cloud. His airship flight at St. Cloud was very successful.

Dr. Bell’s reputation as a military flyer is international. He is attached to the U. S. Aeronautical Reserve and received his training two years ago in the celebrated military schools of aviation at Pau and Rheims, France. From time-to-time his doings aerial have been widely chronicled in the press of this country and Europe. The doctor flew before the encampment of the state troops at Devils Lake, N. D., in July of this year, where many of his theories regarding the possibilities of the aeroplane in war were tried out and proved correct in practice.

His machine is a Benoist military tractor biplane. At St. Cloud he arose to a height of 1,000 feet and dropped to earth, doing what is termed the “Death Dive.” He also gave the international war maneuvers. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 October 1912, p. 3)


AEROPLANE FLIGHT

_____


Will Be Made Next Sunday if Suffi-

cient Funds for Expenses

are Raised


Dr. Frank M. Bell, pilot, with his Benoist Type XII, No. 30, Tractor biplane in Brainerd, 19 October 1912. A 863x509 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Dr. F. M. Bell, the famous military aviator, who is in the city with his great military aeroplane, has consented to fly his machine next Sunday afternoon, October 27th, if the people of Brainerd will contribute sufficient funds to defray the mere expenses incidental to putting on the flight.

Of course the doctor could not be expected to bear this expense personally so the citizens are requested to come forward with donations in such amounts as they feel they can afford to give to insure this wonderful exhibition here.

From an educational standpoint alone Brainerd cannot afford to let this opportunity escape, for this is the only war aeroplane owned by other than governments themselves, and there are no military flyers operating them except from government flying fields where but few can hope to go to see them. Even then there are restrictions regarding the admission of the public.

Dr. Bell is here awaiting certain developments pertaining to the government and while here will exhibit his great military aeroplane to the public, where they can examine it at close range and hear it fully explained by the doctor himself. Many of our citizens are availing themselves of this splendid opportunity and are taking their children with them to see the mammoth aerial warship which is now and will remain all this week on exhibition in the tent located at the corner of 6th and Laurel streets.

So many who have seen the great machine have requested the privilege of seeing it demonstrated in flight, that the doctor has consented to fly it on Sunday afternoon, if the people will contribute enough money to defray the necessary expenses which will be incurred in doing so, as stated.

The doctor wishes to say that, as there are so many persons in Brainerd whose employments or duties will not permit of their attendance on any other day except Sunday, he selected that day for that reason only. The exhibition will be conducted in an orderly, quiet and dignified manner and is intended to be elevating and inspiring and not to in any manner detract from the sanctity of the day.

Subscriptions may be left with Mayor Dunn or may be subscribed to at the tent where the aeroplane is on exhibition. The time is short and no delay should be indulged in. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 October 1912, p. 3)


AEROPLANE FLIGHT SUNDAY AFTERNOON

_____


Dr. F. M. Bell Will Fly at the Swartz

Driving Park at Three O’clock

Tomorrow Afternoon

_____


IS A MILITARY AVIATOR

_____


Grand Exhibition Will Attract Many

People from the Cuyuna

Range to Brainerd


Dr. Frank M. Bell, pilot in the cockpit of his Benoist Type XII, No. 30, Tractor biplane in Brainerd, 26 October 1912. A 1017x645 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

There will be an aeroplane flight at the Swartz driving park at three o’clock Sunday afternoon. Dr. F. M. Bell, the military aviator of international renown, will make a spectacular flight.

Dr. Bell will carry a short distance as his first passenger J. A. Hoffbauer of the Brainerd Dispatch. The short flight is termed by him an aviation hop. One will derive all the sensations of a longer aeroplane flight.

Perched on an oily, slippery seat, between the two planes of the machine, with the throbbing engines spitting gasoline and oil and the batteries sending long sparks between the cylinders, the position itself will seem a trifle precarious from the start. It is not, however, until the huge propeller is started that one realizes the power that is contained in the mechanism of the aerial machine.

Dr. Bell’s flying created a wonderful sensation in St. Cloud. The flight was the talk of the town there. The great “war bird” arose gradually in graceful flight until it was but a mere speck on the distant blue of the sky, then it descended until about 1,000 feet above the spectators. Suddenly it tipped until it seemed to fairly stand on end.

Its speed was terrific as it dived toward the grandstand like a giant rocket. When but a short distance from the gasping crowd the great machine was seen to hesitate—then righted itself and alighted as gently as a sparrow’s feather at the feet of the spectators.

“I was never in danger,” said the doctor, smiling. “I was merely doing the Death Dive,” as we call it.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 October 1912, p. 3)


PINNED TO EARTH BY BROKEN AXLE

_____


Dr. F. M. Bell’s Aeroplane Hits Rock

Sunday in Sea of Uncharted

Stubble Field

_____


THOUSAND ARE DISAPPOINTED

_____


Woman Struck by Aileron—Bell

Will Attempt Second Flight

4:30 this Afternoon


With his six cylinder two cycle engine tuned up to 40 miles an hour, the Brainerd crowd closed in on Dr. F. M. Bell as he essayed a flight a mile east of town. A woman was struck by the aileron, or balancing wing on the left side of the plane, as claimed by the doctor and the airship was swerved to the crowd.

The aviator gave his machine a quick turn to the right to avoid cutting into the crowd and slicing up a dozen or more by the whirring propeller. As he did this, he claims his aeroplane ran on to a rock in the field.

The axle of his running gear was broken. The tail tilted up and the propeller came within a few inches of being smashed to splinters on the big rock imbedded in the stubble field.

Bell himself was in more danger than anyone in the crowd anticipated. For him to make a flight with one of his balancing wings slightly damaged would be, he said, about as fool hardy an attempt to fly as a clipped pigeon. So there was no aeroplane flight Sunday afternoon.

One of the largest crowds ever seen in Brainerd filled Oak street from the Dodd farm to the Tenth street railway crossing. Tops of houses, hay stacks, roofs of shop and foundry buildings, every point of vantage was crowded with people. Farmers came for miles to see Bell fly and were deeply disappointed when his machine did not even lift from the ground. Miners and mining captains made the trip specially to Brainerd to see the aeroplane fly through the blue sky and equal the success he attained at St. Cloud where the St. Cloud Times and the St. Cloud Journal-Press both spoke very highly at his performance. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 October 1912, p. 3)


WILL STAY HERE TILL HE CAN FLY

_____


Weather Conditions Monday Evening

Prevented Dr. Bell from Reach-

ing High Altitude

_____


WENT 60 AND 35 FEET HIGH

_____


Moved the Aeroplane Across the Road

in Another Field and Made

Two Short Flights


Dr. F. M. Bell was announced to fly at 4:30 Monday afternoon and quite a crowd trudged down East Oak street past the fairgrounds and on to the neighborhood of the Dodd farm. The aeroplane was removed from the north side of the road to a field on the south side.

With his engine letting out a roar of sharp shots, Dr. Bell faced the east and in his first flight rose about 35 feet and flew a distance of 60 feet. The wind did not moderate. Buzzing about the field like a bumble bee, he essayed a second flight. This time the machine rose about 60 feet and covered about 100 feet, as claimed by the doctor. The wind freshened and whipped the machine about so that it drew him back to his starting point. The dusk of evening settled in and any more flying was out of the question.

In an interview today, the doctor said: “When I say I am going to fly at Brainerd, I mean I shall go up at least 2,000 feet or more and fly for at least 15 miles. The rough, twisting vortex of air currents last night, when the east and west winds were striving for the mastery, was enough to prevent any aviator from making an ascent. The science of flying is not an exact science like auto driving.

Every week you pick up a paper mentioning the death of some aviator. These men are really giving their lives to advance the art of flying and to bring it to a basis of safety and perfection. I shall keep on in my ascents until weather conditions permit me to reach the altitude I have mentioned. There will be no chance to fly today as the wind is blowing 45 miles an hour.”

The engine on the aeroplane is of the two-cycle type with rotary valve and is a Roberts special 6X model made of schwartzite, a composition 20 percent lighter than aluminum and having the tensile strength of cast iron. The engine weights 247 pounds. It turns over 1125 revolutions a minute on the ground, 1250 at 1,000 feet altitude and 1525 revolutions at 5,000 feet altitude. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 October 1912, p. 3)


F. E. Smith of the Nelson Studio has taken several good views of Bell’s aeroplane. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 31 October 1912, p. 2)


DR. BELL FLEW 450 FEET HIGH

_____


Made a Short Flight Wednesday Af-

ternoon and Later Carried a

Passenger on Ship

_____


CHIEF RIDLEY WAS ON BOARD

_____


Aeroplane then Bumped a Snag in

The Field and Broke a Wheel

on Port Side


Despite vexatious accidents and weather conditions, Dr. F. M. Bell on Wednesday afternoon at 4:30 again tuned up his engine and getting a good start sailed 450 feet or more in the empyrean blue. He circled above the crowd like a huge bird and stayed in the air until the extreme cold affected his engine and forced him to come down.

Warming up on the earth he made preparations for another start and this time carried as a passenger Chief Ridley. The chief is no lightweight and when his avoirdupois settled snugly in the front seat back of the whirring propeller and the professor gave the signal to let go, the machine started away with a roar like an angry wasp, darted about the field, lifted five feet or more, bobbed down for another spring up in the air and struck an undulation on the field and broke a wheel on the port side when it plumped down.

“Well, I didn’t go far,” said chief Ridley, “but I had all the sensation of flying and it was exciting as long as it lasted. I am glad I had the chance to go in the aeroplane and I am sure Dr. Bell has done the best he could under the circumstances.”

Quite a crowd saw the performance of the aviator and during his high flight people in various parts of the city craned their necks and watched him.

However, this has been quite a difference between what the public was keyed up to expect and what was really done in the flying line and one thing is certain, that if the fate of the country depended on Bell and his lyddite but precious little of the explosive would have been shaken down during the week on a battleship or an invading army by the loquacious Dr. Bell. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 31 October 1912, p. 3)


SAT. MATINEE AND EVENING PROGRAM

_____


What the Bachelor Maids Have to

Offer on Those Occasions—

Change of Features

_____


EBENEZER FRYE SAT. NIGHT

_____


S. F. Alderman Assisted by Senator

Johnson, Messrs. McCarty,

Parker, Webb, Allbright


On Saturday afternoon and Saturday evening the Bachelor Maids will have an entire change of program so that the theatre goers of Thursday evening will see and hear something new at both of these coming performances.

The Saturday matinee is set for three o’clock in the afternoon. Children will be charged 10 cents each and adults 25 cents. On Saturday evening the price will again be 25 cents a seat.

The Saturday matinee program embraces:

1. Moving pictures.

2. “Bogie Man Moon” by the Misses Esther Bellmuth [Esther Bellmuth married Dr. Earl Albert Thompson], Margaret Day, Eleanor Anderson, Harriet Evensta, Irene Brockway, Delia Koop.

3. “I’m Afraid, Pretty Maid,” by R. Kittlewell and Miss Eliza Armstrong.

4. Illustrated song by R. Kittlewell.

5. Character songs by Miss Dorothy Humes.

6. Moving pictures.

7. “The Man I Love” by Miss Esther Bellmuth and Werner Hemstead, Jr.

8. “Henry, Oh Henry” by Howard Kronberg, assisted by the Misses Edna Mahlum, Gertrude Smith, Dorothy Saunders, Madge Murphy and Amos Maghan.

The Saturday evening program produces a wealth of good things. It includes:

1. Pictures.

2. “Meet Me at Half Past Two,” by request, Miss Lycan and Miss Humes.

3. “Moonlight Bay” by the Misses Eliza Armstrong, Marie Clark, Dorothy Baker, Frances Quinn and Messrs. Frank Johnson, Werner Hemstead, Jr., R. K. Kittlewell, Walter Koop.

4. “The Man I Love” by Miss Esther Bellmuth and Werner Hemstead, Jr.

5. “Ebenezer Frye” by S. F. Alderman assisted by Senator C. D. Johnson and Messrs. McCarty, Parker, Webb and Allbright.

6. Spotlight song by R. K. Kittlewell.

7. Character song by Miss Dorothy Humes.

8. Moving pictures.

9. “I’m Afraid, Pretty Maid, I’m Afraid” by Miss Eliza Armstrong and R. K. Kittlewell.

10. “The Scrub Women’s Chorus” by request, the Misses Alderman, Stickney, Grewcox, Ethel Parker, Mrs. Howard G. Ingersoll, Mrs. C. W. Hoffman.

11. “Flock of Men” by request, Miss Dorothy Humes assisted by the Messrs. Murphy, Bush, McCarty, Hemstead, Parker, Taylor.

12. “Circus Day” by Miss Humes, Mr. McCarty and Mr. Vernon assisted by the entire chorus. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 November 1912, p. 5, c. 4)


SUCCESSFUL ENGAGEMENT

_____


Bachelor Maids Give Last Perform-

ance on Saturday Evening at

the Grand


Grand Theatre located in the Sleeper Block, ca. Unknown.
Source: Special Publication, 02 September 1910, p. 11, Brainerd Tribune, A. J. Halsted, Editor and Publisher

The Bachelor Maids closing performances were given Saturday evening and the crowds were every bit as large as on the opening night. The program was altered sufficiently by Miss Dorothy Humes to make it an almost new one.

The new features added included the sketch, “Ebenezer Frye,” presented by S. F. Alderman assisted by Senator C. D. Johnson and Messrs. McCarty, Parker, Webb and Allbright. A line of new jokes and puns were sprung on the unsuspecting audience by the principals in this bucolic play.

“Moonlight Bay” was a pretty number given by the Misses Eliza Armstrong, Marie Clark, Dorothy Baker, Frances Quinn and Messrs. Frank Johnson, Werner Hemstead, R. K. Kittlewell and Walter Koop.

“Meet Me at Half Past Two,” sung by the Misses Dorothy Humes and Donna Lycan was repeated by request.

In the ballad, “I’m Afraid, Pretty Maid,” Miss Eliza Armstrong distinguished herself, R. K. Kittlewell took part in the duet.

Miss Dorothy Humes sang a character song in her usually fetching way.

Scrub Women’s Chorus, left to right: Louise Beare Ingersoll, Edna Stickney Hoffman, Mae Belle Grewcox, Ethel Parker Campbell, Corna Stickney Lagerquist, ca. 1912. A 799x678 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The “Scrub Women’s Chorus” reappeared by unanimous request. The costumes of the Bachelor Maids, Misses Grewcox, Stickney, Alderman, Morrison, Parker, Mrs. Hoffman and Mrs. Howard G. Ingersoll were wonderful and awe inspiring. When the chorus turned around one saw pinned on their backs the legend, “Bon Ami.” The verses in the song were written by one of the ladies and were certainly unique and displayed much originality.

“In the Man I Love,” Miss Esther Bellmuth scored a hit, the young lady singing with Werner Hemstead.

Other features were the motion pictures contributed by Manager Paul Perkins and entitled “The Trade Gun Bullet,” “The End of Louis XI” and “Old Toledo.” R. K. Kittlewell sang a spotlight song.

For this performance and all others given by the Bachelor Maids, the piano accompaniments were played in a most satisfactory and pleasing manner by Miss Ella Messier.

“Circus Day,” presented by Miss Humes, Mr. McCarty and Mr. Vernon, assisted by the entire chorus, closed the performance. All the various numbers were successes and the season of vaudeville inaugurated by the Bachelor Maids under the direction of Miss Humes were pleasing entertainments and most successful in the way of box office receipts. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 November 1912, p. 3, c. 2)


SEE: 1903 The Bachelor Maids are Organized

SEE: 1904 The Bachelor Maids Give a Minstrel Performance

SEE: 1914 The Bachelor Maids Give Another Vaudeville Performance

SEE: 1916 The Bachelor Maids Present Miss Cherryblossom


BARROWS MINE IS STOCKPILING

_____


Mine of Virginia Mining Company

at Barrows is First South Range

Mine to Stockpile

_____


HEAVY SHIPPER NEXT SEASON

_____


Estimated the Barrows Mine Will

Ship from 75,000 to 100,000

Tons of Ore in 1913


Office of Virginia Ore Mining Company at Barrows, 15 November 1912.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch
The newly completed First state Bank of Barrows, 15 November 1912.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch
Virginia Ore Mining Co. Boiler House at Barrows, 15 November 1912.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Sixty-five men are at work at the Barrows mine of the Virginia Ore Mining company at Barrows, six miles south of Brainerd. This company is a subsidiary of the M. A. Hanna company, of Cleveland, Ohio.

The Barrows mine is stockpiling, having commenced a short time ago. They are hoisting about 80 tons a day from the No. 2 shaft and the ore is of uniformly good quality and high grade. The stockpile now contains about 1,000 tons.

For the season of 1913 the Barrows mine, it is estimated, will ship from 75,000 to 100,000 tons of ore. This will make busy times at the mine, the town and on the Northern Pacific railway.

Supt. I. S. Roe, who was the first superintendent of the Barrows mine, was transferred to the Crystal Falls district where he has charge of the Monongahela, Carpenter and Ravenna mines and its superintendent, R. F. Archibald, was transferred to the Barrows mine. Supt. and Mrs. Archibald reside in a pretty cottage within a short distance of the mine.

Capt. C. H. Mathews is the mining captain at the Barrows mine and is a popular man, well liked by the miners and the town people. His child, little Ira Barrows Mathews, was the first born in the town of Barrows, in commemoration of the event the townsite company gave the child a lot in town and the mining company gave him a silver present.

J. R. Wyllie, of Cleveland, Ohio, is the new consulting engineer and chemist at the mine. Henry Clark is the new chief clerk, succeeding F. S. Sherman who goes to Michigan.

New equipment at the mine includes a Nordberg air compressor recently installed. The mine is now prepared to hoist a large amount of ore and to keep on steadily stockpiling during the winter. In sinking the No. 2 shaft a small amount of float copper was found, producing a wave of excitement over the entire Cuyuna Iron Range.

In the town of Barrows 10 cottages were recently built and eight of these have been rented to miners who are now occupying them. Others are in course of construction to provide quarters for the additional men to be put on as the work of the mining makes greater headway.

The bank building on Barrows avenue has been completed and the bank to be known as the First State Bank of Barrows will soon begin business. The structure is of brick, handsomely built, and a credit to the town of Barrows.

Duluth and north range people are planning on an excursion to Barrows in the near future to look at the town, the mine and the mining territory tributary. Duluth investors, as usual are well represented in this section of the range. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 November 1912, p. 16, c.’s 2 & 3)


WHAT “GUZIE” DID

_____


Stays in Camp and Kills a Buck

While Partners Roam Around

and Get Nothing


The Northern Pacific railway shops are today reverberating with the stories of the hunting prowess displayed by a popular machinist who has been nicknamed “Guzie.”

Guzie went out with Matt Rodman and Frank Titus in the upper woods along the M. & I. Bunks were scarce in the shack and Titus, being the commander-in-chief of the party, slept in the bed every night while his two side partners had to take turns to enjoy the luxury.

One morning, soon after arrival, it was Guzie’s turn to stay at home and do the cooking. Guzie had the beans boiling nicely and the smell wafted out of the open door of the shack down the clearing and into the woods beyond, perfuming like Burn’s immortal poetry on the subject, the woods and the plain. Occasionally the cannonading from the woods could be heard and the rattle of musketry gave evidence that Titus and Rodman were doing some tall shooting, but after every shot Guzie would listen for something to drop, but nothing dropped, just a rattle of pine needles and brush.

Giving the beans another stir for there would be the havoc to pay if they should stick to the pot and burn, Guzie again stepped to the door. His blood almost froze at the thing he saw looking in the door. The beans had attracted a big buck from the woods and the animal, with the saliva running down his lower lip, was eyeing Guzie and the beans.

Waving the still smoking spoon so as to hold the buck’s attention, Guzie reached for his trusty gun with the other mitt, raised the weapon, sighted at 10 feet, closed both eyes and fired.

The room filled with the choking odor of gunpowder and in one flash erased the bean smell. A heavy body crashed to the floor as 200 pounds of dead deer fell on the door sill and the shock nearly upset the stove and the precious beans.

At noon Rodman and Titus returned, hungry and empty-handed, and when they perceived Guzie’s buck they were nearly petrified with surprise. Here was Guzie, no hunter at all, raking in the deer and doing the family cooking, all in one operation. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 November 1912, p. 3, c. 4)


1913

BUSH BANQUET A BRILLIANT EVENT

_____


Two Hundred Guests Discuss the

Menu, Hear the Music and

Eloquent Addresses

_____


M. E. RYAN WAS TOASTMASTER

_____


Speakers Vie in Lauding the Work

of the Young Pitcher of the

Athletics


Leslie Ambrose “Bullet Joe” Bush, b. 1892-d. 1974, 1914.
Source: Baseball Card

After a day of rejoicing on the part of Brainerd people, which included the assembling of the fans at the depot to greet Leslie Bush, hero of the Athletics, the parade about town, the other courtesies extended young Bush, came the banquet at the Ransford hotel when two hundred diners discussed the five inning menu, listened to the fine program of music rendered by the Brainerd City band and heard the eloquent addresses lauding the athlete.

At the tables were seated old friends of Bush, ball players, professional and business men and others prominent in all walks of life, many accompanied by their wives, a delegation of out of town visitors, in fact all Brainerd and vicinity was represented at the festal board.

Former City Attorney M. E. Ryan, a confirmed fan who represented Brainerd as a director in the Central Minnesota baseball league, was the toastmaster of the evening. At his station three bats formed a tripod from whose top hung a catcher’s mask.

Mr. Ryan, as umpire of the evening’s game, shot the first ball over the plate and said that words were but feeble instruments to express our joy and appreciation of this momentous occasion in welcoming Bush. His vocabulary was limited, but he had a list of batters who would fill the breach with their oratorical hits.

The first speaker to bat was Mayor R. A. Henning. The mayor caught the fancy of the fans as he edged close to his plate and said: “Mr. Toastmaster, ladies and gentlemen of Bush Town in Bender County!” That scored a hit in deep center. This day would be one long to be remembered. All Brainerd had united to do honor to Bush. He alluded to President Vincent’s injunction to Play the Game. Leslie Bush, said the speaker, had played the game, and had played it well. We raised Bender and Bush. To be a good player one needed brains and sand and Brainerd had an abundance of both.

Walter Ellis of St. Cloud, was heard in his imitations of birds. He showed his highest art in the domestic drama, entitled, “Sawing off Three Pork Chops,” and the lavish way he sawed them showed he had no regard for the increasingly high cost of living. And when he gave his lively little flutter of a by-play termed, “Catching a Chicken,” he brought down the house.

Mr. Ryan then introduced the next speaker as a man who had made a record as a base stealer, a man who had stolen the home plate on Ole a year or so ago. And when the audience gasped at this introduction and rose to catch sight of the speaker so labeled, the form of Senator C. D. Johnson was revealed to their sight.

The senator took a deep breath, planted his feet firmly at the home plate before mentioned, and launched into his rhetorical effort and he scored a hit-and-run play at the very jump.

Charles Albert Bender, National Baseball Hall of Fame-1953, b. Crow Wing County, ca. 1884-d. 1954, January 7, 1911.
Source: Paul Thompson

“Mr. Toastmaster, Ladies and Gentlemen, the Bush Family and My Wife, said the senator. “We are here to welcome our native son. I need not recount his victory, for we have read it in the press of the country. It inspires within us a feeling of pride and proudly do we now proclaim our residence as Brainerd. I am glad this testimonial to Leslie Bush is given here tonight. His work has been well done.” Mr. Johnson liked the loyalty and enthusiasm shown. A teacher in the Whittier school had said with satisfaction, “Leslie Bush was once my scholar.” He had overheard one boy remark to another and the lad swelled with pride as he said it, “I know Leslie Bush. He licked me one time.” There was some difference between ball players and men who play ball. “Why, we all know,” said the speaker, “That Tom Considine is no ball player. He just plays ball.” He referred with a sob in his voice to the good old days when the nine in which Mr. Johnson was a moving spirit, played ball and in its ranks, now depleted, there remained only Fred Farrar, Jake Paine, Joe Kiebler and himself. It was 33 years ago when they played on this team. The silk stocking nine crossed bats with the Gull River nine led by John W. Bush, father of the hero of the evening. And that strength of arm which distinguished young Bush had been inherited from his father and the bewitching fancy with which he hypnotized the opposition came from his mother.

In the days when Senator Johnson played ball, the pitcher was always courteous enough to ask what the batter wanted, “Did he want a low ball or a high ball?” The senator had forgotten all about the low balls, but he still had a lingering ineffaceable recollection of what a high ball was. In conclusion, he begged that young Bush should not lose his equanimity and allow his head to experience a sudden expansion. He should remember that the fans of Brainerd were backing him to a man. They were all with him. “Why, even Fatty Wood,” said the speaker in a glowing peroration, “even Fatty Wood closes his nightly prayer with, “God bless Bush, Bender and Brainerd.”

Brainerd baseball team. Front Row L-R: Herb Paine, Jim Alderman, Sig Sheflo. Second Row L-R: Tom Templeton, Clyde Trent, John Mahlum, Harold Kalland, Leslie Ambrose “Bullet Joe” Bush. Back Row L-R: Ira Roderick, Bud Roderick, Al Loom, 1911.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Like Home Run Baker, Mr. Johnson was asked to come to the plate again and do some more orating, but he waved his hand, said “Thank You” and sat down.

Former Mayor H. P. Dunn was next to bat. He said it pleased him to see the tributes paid Bush and the day’s homecoming festivities had culminated in the magnificent banquet of the evening. He said the young pitcher had been raised to a dizzy height of fame, but had come back to Brainerd as plain, unassuming and smiling as ever. He had raised the name of Brainerd higher than moneyed advertising could do. It should be gratifying to the father and mother and brothers to witness the honors paid young Bush. It should be a matter of pride for former managers of Brainerd baseball teams to know that at one time they had playing on their teams one of the greatest pitchers of the country.

Former Mayor R. R. Wise said words were not adequate to express his entire appreciation of the fine work done by Bush in pitching the decisive game in the world’s series. He sang an original song recounting Bush’s victory, set to the tune of “On the Trail of the Lonesome Pine” and was given hearty applause.

Senator Johnson said Mr. Wise belonged to the same church he did and he was compelled to object to his singing the Episcopal creed on such a convivial occasion. Mr. Wise came back with a rejoinder which crumpled up the senator and left him flat on the bench wiped out by a shaft of wit.

Leslie Ambrose “Bullet Joe Bush” and Tom “Fatty” Wood, ca. 1913.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Fatty Wood was called on and said he was fully determined to inflict a speech on the audience, but since having heard Col. Johnson he would have to decline. There was applause for Mr. Wood and he sat down. Then was more applause, but this time to hear from the guest, Leslie Bush. Fatty got up again and thanked the audience.

John W. Bush, father of the pitcher, was given a round of applause as he expressed in a few well chosen works his thanks to the people of Brainerd for the kindness shown his son and he hoped that his work the coming season would still further serve to intrench Brainerd on the map.

“We have saved the best for the last,” said Toastmaster Ryan, as he called on Leslie Bush. The hero of the evening said he was proud and happy to be among Brainerd friends. He had often thought of them. He thanked them for their good wishes and especially the telegrams of congratulation.

“Tonight,” said he, “tonight will long remain in my memory and, “Well, here’s where I’m stuck in my speech,” said he, generously taking the audience into his confidence. And the fans, knowing that Bush would rather face 40,000 howling New Yorkers thirsting for his blood on the field of battle in the world’s series than make a speech, they waited until he recovered his stride and recovered his breath. Making that speech in Brainerd was the most momentous occasion in Bush’s life. And like pitching the first ball in that world’s series game, Bush braced up, gathered his wandering thoughts and composedly finished his speech.

“Tonight will long remain in my memory as the happiest event of my life. On October 28 I shall attend at Philadelphia the banquet given to the Philadelphia team by Mayor Blankenburg. But it will not over-shadow what my Brainerd friends have done for me. That will always remain one of my most precious memories. I thank you, ladies and gentlemen.”

The gathering then dispersed and the grand ball at the Gardner auditorium completed the festivities.

Here Leslie Bush settled the question, “Who will he dance with first?” by dancing with his first sweetheart, his mother. John W. Bush officiated as caller and many square dances were danced. The music furnished by the Brainerd City band was excellent.

Credit for the success of the homecoming entertainment is due the committee, Messrs. D. A. Peterson and T. H. Considine, managers respectively of the Brainerd baseball teams of 1912 and 1913. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 October 1913, p. 3, c.’s 1-3)


10 May 1977. The Brainerd Quarterbacks Club has elected Howard “Jiggs” Blanck, as its new president. The club voted unanimously to give financial support to the Bender-Bush baseball memorial to be located downtown when completed by local sculptor Duane Olson. (This Was Brainerd, Brainerd Dispatch, 10 May 2017)


SEE: 1915 Brainerd Shown in Moving Pictures

SEE: 1917 “I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo

SEE: 1918 Brainerd Dispatch Flashes the News

SEE: 1919 Tom “Fatty” Wood is Interviewed

SEE: 1929 Brainerd’s Who’s Who Get Limelight

SEE: 1971 Charlie Chaplin Film Featuring Brainerd Resident, Tom “Fatty” Wood, is Shown

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


HERO WORSHIP DISASTROUS

_____


High School Boys and Girls See Bush

and Are Punished for Being

Late at School


Leslie Ambrose “Bullet Joe” Bush, 1913.
Source: Baseball Card

Hero worship has its precarious side to it. When Bush entered Brainerd in triumph yesterday many of the high school boys and girls waited to see him and consequently were late at school. The principal, a man who had never seen Bush and probably was not aware of what he had done for Brainerd, punished each delinquent by ordering that each should stay after school to 5:30 at hard work, and not for one afternoon, but for every afternoon of the rest of the week.

This punishment, as the constitution would say, is entirely too excessive. Why, even the city council had but a short meeting Monday evening and adjourned in time for the mayor, the city clerk and the council to attend the banquet. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 October 1913, p. 3, c. 4)


ST. PAUL WELCOMES BUSH

_____


Brainerd Citizens Meet Him and

Make Him Stay Over

Sunday


The much lauded Leslie Bush, phenom par excellence a la carte to the order of Connie Mack, steamed (not with his mighty wing, but via train) into St. Paul Saturday night.

He was met at the station by his brother, Richard Bush, aged 17, and a horde of dignitaries from the home burg of Brainerd, each and every mother’s son of ‘em intent on wringing the famous digits which guided the anti-Giant slants o’er the platter.

Nothing would do but Sir Bush stay over till Monday and meantime drink in the sights of the Saintly City, both scenic and aqueous. The Giant killer finally reluctantly consented to grace the Apostolic village with his presence for the time prescribed and the entire party trooped off to start the ball rolling, and toward Bush at that, Leslie proved to be very shy of anything akin to the strong stuff, and was content to imbibe sundry and copious draughts of lemonade, a potion which Leslie averred he had picked up on little old Broadway.

The tall shrubbery of the Mackerel.... (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 October 1913, p. 3, c. 4)


“SNOWBALL LESLIE BUSH”


“Bullet Joe” Bush re-creates his snowball days, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

In the early 1900’s there was quite a rivalry between the boys of the North side of Brainerd and the boys of Northeast Brainerd and during the winter they would challenge each other to snowball fights. This was before “Bullet Joe” became “Bullet Joe.” Every boy on the North side knew Leslie Bush, he lived, with his parents, at 907 Fir Street; the North side boys knew he could throw and because of his enormous talent, he was an invaluable asset to be used in conquering the boys from Northeast.

My father, Henry, was also from the North side and told the story of these snowball fights. They took place in the ravine behind what is now the Franklin Arts Center—this was before the “Fill,” sometime about 1906 or 1907. My father would have been six or seven years old and “Bullet Joe” would have been about fourteen or fifteen. My father’s job during these fights was to provide the ‘ammunition’ for “Bullet Joe.” It was considered to be a very great honor and very hard work to be chosen for this task, since “Bullet Joe” was a fast and accurate ‘snowballer.’ At the appointed hour, the boys from the North side would stand in ambush just below the brow of the hill in the ravine and wait for the Northeast boys to appear. Because “Bullet Joe” was a strong ‘pitcher,’ the snowball fight would begin long before the boys from Northeast could reach the bottom of the ravine.

Henry Clayton Nelson age ten, 1910.
Source: Ann M. Nelson

The Northeast boys were nowhere near firing range when the fusillade of snowballs began raining down upon them. The Northeasters couldn’t believe they were being inundated from such a distance. The boys from Northeast were no match for “Bullet Joe” and the other boys from the North side when it came to snowball fights.—Ann M. Nelson, 22 December 2014


BULLET JOE BUSH

SHOWS STUFF IN

GREAT COMEBACK

_____


The Brainerd Dispatch has always been a great Bush booster from his sand lot days on to Missoula, Montana, where the kid often pitched double headers and where they wore down his arm until it looked like a soup bone; on to Connie Mack and the world’s series; on to the Red Sox and the tired arm when Joe went to the outer garden; on through his rejuvenation of his pitching wing until this year he shines in Yank company as the ace of the American League.

Yep, our Joe Bush will pitch in the world series for the Yankees.

We’ve known all along that Joe was a real pitcher and has the stuff and determination.

We’re glad that New York is recognizing Bush. Here’s the latest dope sent out from the world’s largest city:

_____


Our Joe Bush “The Brainerd Meteor”


New York, Sept. 29—Three years ago Bullet Joe Bush sat on the bench of the Boston Red Sox a disconsolate figure with little before him except a long one-way trip to the bushes. His shoulder was so sore that he scarcely could raise his arm above his head, and as for developing anything that approximated speed, it was quite beyond possibility. The Brainerd bullet was spent, it seemed., and one of the game’s picturesque characters was about to pass on to other scenes. Joe was inclined to agree with the majority, although he would not admit it, even to himself. He sort of held the thought that perchance he might come back.

When the season of 1919 closed Bush did not worry himself over Bonesetter Reese and his magic touch which restored lost speed to many a big leaguer’s arm. Joe hied himself to Philadelphia, and seeking out a competent boxing instructor did nothing all winter but box. Starting at three rounds Bullet Joe and the professional started stepping until at last they had worked up to 10 and 12 rounds every day. Not once did Bush do anything that remotely resembled throwing. His shoulder responded wonderfully to the new treatment and gained strength. The exercise incidental to hitting and blocking brought new muscles into play, and after a while the soreness departed from the shoulder altogether.

In 1920 Joe worked along slowly, pitching only a few games and with indifferent success. However, he reported that the shoulder felt stronger than in the spring previous and the management gave him every chance in the world. Toward the end of the year Joe started zipping a few fast ones through and was delighted with the result. He then announced that the arm had come back, but baseball men are skeptical and they wanted to be shown.

Bush gave the demonstration last year. He started easily and began to develop his famous “screw ball,” which they declared to be most deceptive. One thing is certain he blazed through the closing weeks of the season scoring 9 victories out of 10 starts. He was faster than ever before and instead of calling Bush the “Bullet,” with a maximum velocity of a few thousand feet per second, Joe is now the “Brainerd Meteor,” and he certainly flashes brilliantly in the baseball sky as he sets down one opponent after the other. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 September 1922, p. 4, c. 3)


1914

DEVELOPMENTS OF WEEK ON RANGE

_____


Soo Line to Have 1,000 New Ore Cars

and Northern Pacific Orders 250 More Ore Cars

_____


THE BRAINERD-CUYUNA MINE

_____


The Brainerd Development Co.—

Much New Equipment for the

Rowe Mine at Riverton


The Pennington open pit mine near Crosby, May 1913. A 1603x907 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The fact that the Soo line has ordered 1,000 ore cars for its haulage of ore this season and the further news that the Northern Pacific railway has placed an order for 250 all-steel ore cars, indicates that the railways will keep pace with the increased production on the Cuyuna iron range.

The mine shipping on the Soo Line will be the Kennedy at Cuyuna, the Armour No. 2 and Armour No. 1 at Crosby, the Pennington pit, the Thompson pit, the Rowe pit, the Iron Mountain and possibly the Meacham.

Shipping over the Northern Pacific lines will be the Adams at Orelands, the Cuyuna-Duluth at Ironton, Cuyuna-Mille Lacs north of Ironton, the Duluth-Brainerd near Steelton, the Brainerd-Cuyuna at Brainerd, the Barrows at Barrows and the Canadian-Cuyuna at Loerch, if the last named mine can be gotten in shape to ship this early.

The Cuyuna Iron & Manganese Ore Co. may be made a pit mine this season and various other properties are being developed.


[...]


An ad announcing the sale of 1,000 shares of stock in the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company, 24 July 1912.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

The Brainerd-Cuyuna, a mine in the city limits of Brainerd, encountered a flood of water and quicksand when passing 80 feet depth. A heavy pump will soon be installed to meet the additional pumpage required. The timber shaft is being sunk at the mine. The usual experience in sinking on the Cuyuna range is to strike quite a flow of water at or near ledge. As one miner expressed it: “The first 70 feet is easy and the next 25 feet is something different.” J. R. Harrington, of Hibbing, who has optioned lands bequeathed to the city of Brainerd by the late Judge G. W. Holland, will soon commence drilling. At the county farm owned by Crow Wing county drills of the Longyear Exploration company, whose superintendent is P. W. Donovan, with offices in Brainerd, will soon reveal the richness of the ore body there. Lands in section 11, township 45, range 31, owned by William Graham, of Brainerd, may soon be explored.

The Brainerd Development company has been incorporated by C. E. Hamilton, British vice consul of St. Paul, H. O. Sargent of St. Paul, John Schultz and G. A. Allen, of Minneapolis, Senator John Healy of Hibbing and Brainerd parties, with a capital stock of $100,000, and the company now has a drill in section 6, township 44, range 30, and one in section 16, township 46, range 28.

At Loerch, situated a mile south of the main line of the Northern Pacific railway and six miles east of Brainerd, Northern Pacific surveyors are engaged in laying out the spur which will connect the property of the Canadian-Cuyuna Ore Co. with the main line. The Paterson Construction company, whose main officers are in Brainerd, has charge of the shaft sinking and the equipment of the mine. The Hale-Bradley Exploration company of Deerwood, has placed a drill in section 6, township 45, range 28.

The Northwestern Improvement company, having offices in Brainerd, has filed notice of the cancellation of three leases on lands designated as the Cameron place and two properties believed to be in Nokay Lake township.

The Barrows mine at Barrows is sinking and increasing the depth of Shaft No. 1. In stockpile are now over 16,000 tons.

The Armour No. 2 mine at Crosby has increased its crew. Day and night shifts are at work and the ore in stockpile is about 10,000 tons. At the Kennedy mine of the Rogers-Brown Ore company, situated at Cuyuna, the day force is at work and the mine now has about 75,000 tons in stockpile. The Adams mine at Oreland, owned by Cuyler Adams and associates, is now drifting 40 feet into the good ore body, having passed through the lean stuff first encountered. There is in stockpile now about 500 tons, gathered in doing the preliminary work in reaching the ore body. Work of stockpiling from now on will be more rapid.


[...]


Reports continue to come of the richness of the Cuyuna Iron & Manganese Ore Co. property and it now seems assured that the holdings may be stripped this summer, thus adding another pit mine to the north range. The Iron Mountain mine will do its first shipping this year, using Soo trackage. Manganese iron ore of good quality was found at the mine, thus making its product of the most valuable kind.


[...]


At the Rowe pit mine many improvements are to be made this year. The Cuyuna Range Power company will build a sub-station with three transformers of 333 kilowatts each. At the mine two 250 horsepower motors and two 200 horsepower motors will be installed and several smaller ones at the mine shops. New pumps and two new sand suckers will be added to the equipment. Variable speed motors having special drum controllers will be put in. The new pumps purchased by the Pittsburgh Steel Ore Co. are of special design and will permit of continuous operation and will have no injurious effect on the power supply when starting or stopping is suddenly done. Last year the sand sucker sometimes gained on the giants and sucked air and this will be done away with this season. (Brainerd Dispatch, 20 February 1914)


SEE: 1912 Two Shafts in City of Brainerd

SEE: 1912 Drilling for Ore in City Limits

SEE: 1915 Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company


PROGRAM OF BACHELOR MAIDS

_____


Two Performances Tonight at the

Grand Theatre, One at 7:30,

Second at 8:45


For those who might have overlooked this inviting program that has been provided for by the ladies of the Bachelor Maids organization at the Grand theatre tonight, following is the order of numbers:

1. Overture—Miss Quinn assisted by Clarence Carlson.

2. “Your Wires Are Crossed”—Misses Quinn, Miller, Mahlum, Messrs. Johnson, White.

3. Motion Picture—”The Man Who Lied.”

4. “The Moth Danse”—Mrs. C. E. Parker.

5. “I Can’t Do That Sum”—Misses Anderson, Koop, Cullen, Bellmuth, Mrs. Quinn.

6. Motion Picture—”The Golden Princess Mine.”

7. “Fair Weather”—Miss Esther Bellmuth, Mr. Werner Hemstead.

There will be two performances, the first one commencing at 7:30 and the second one at 8:15. The price of admission will be adults 20c and children 10c. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 March 1914, p. 4, c. 2)


BACHELOR MAIDS SCORE A HIT

_____


Entertainment Given for Charity

Draws Large Audiences to the

Grand Last Night

_____


MRS. PARKER IN MOTH DANSE

_____


The Telephone Song, “I Can’t Do

that Sum” and the “Fair

Weather” Songs


Members of the Bachelor Maids: Front row, left to right: Eloise Smith Stout, Nell Fie Alderman Wieland, Ella Mitchell Turcotte, Lillian Hoffman Forsythe, Louise Beare Ingersoll, Bess Burgoyne Schmit, inset, Ethel Moberg Zapffe. Second row, left to right: Irene Lowey, Winifred Smith Allbright, Islay McColl LaBelle, Mae Belle Grewcox, Caroline L. Morrison, Emma Edwards, Edna Stickney Hoffman, Kitty Johnson, Ethel Parker Campbell, Corna Stickney Lagerquist., ca. 1909. A 848x328 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Bachelor Maids scored a distinct hit with their entertainment at the Grand last night, the proceeds of which will be used for charitable purposes. Two performances were given and each drew a crowded house.

The first number was an overture by Miss Frances Quinn assisted by Clarence Carlson.

“Your Wires are Crossed” was a catchy song telling of the troubles of a telephone girl. Miss Frances Quinn was the operator and she answered the multitudinous calls of the Misses Miller and Mahlum and Messrs. Johnson and White. This was followed by a motion picture, “The Man who Lied.”

Mrs. Clyde E. Parker [Dorothy Humes] danced the “Moth Danse.” Like a butterfly she emerged from the corner of the stage and intense applause greeted her graceful dancing. She received an armful of American beauty roses when she bowed her way from the stage.

“I Can’t Do that Sum” was the title of a song in which troublesome arithmetical problems kept five sun-bonneted school girls busy tapping their slates. The costumes were very pretty and taking part in the song were the Misses Anderson, Koop, Cullen, Bellmuth and Mrs. Ralph Quinn.

Following the motion picture, “The Golden Princess Mine,” Miss Esther Bellmuth and Werner Hemstead, Jr. sang “Fair Weather,” Miss Bellmuth looked as pretty as a Watteau shepherdess and Mr. Hemstead, attired in full dress and silk hat, towered over his fair companion. Their singing and dancing were very good.

The artificial floral decorations used on the stage were very kindly loaned by H. F. Michael and Mrs. Grandelmyer.

The Bachelor Maids are very grateful to Mrs. Parker for her kindness and able assistance. Miss Frances Quinn at the piano was most satisfactory in her solo world and accompaniments. Mr. Carlson’s work on the traps and drums was also of a high order.

To the many who attended the performances the Bachelor Maids wish to extend their sincerest thanks. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 27 March 1914, p. 3, c. 3)


SEE: 1903 The Bachelor Maids are Organized

SEE: 1904 The Bachelor Maids Give a Minstrel Performance

SEE: 1912 The Bachelor Maids’ Saturday Matinee and Evening Program

SEE: 1916 The Bachelor Maids Present Miss Cherryblossom


BARROWS MINE STARTS TO SHIP

_____


First Ore Sent from the M. A. Han-

na Co. Mine in the Bustling south Range Town

_____


INCREASED DEPOSITS IN BANK

_____


Marked Increase of Business in First

State Bank of Barrows and

Other Enterprises


BARROWS, Minn., May 7:—The Northern Pacific Railway steam shovel has arrived and shipping is now in progress at the Barrows mine of the M. A. Hanna Company.

The Busy Bee club gave a May festival at the town hall Saturday night and a large crowd attended, reporting a good time.

Dr. R. A. Beise, of Brainerd, was called to Barrows to attend Henry Naperilla, son of Joe Naperilla, a miner at the Barrows mine, who was bitten by a stray dog.

Markus Grande, proprietor of the Barrows livery, is negotiating for an auto to add to the service in the near future.

Austin Mooers, of Sauk Rapids, has accepted the position of agent at the local Northern Pacific railway depot. Twenty-eight tickets were sold the opening day. This station will no longer be a prepaid point.

Mrs. R. C. Klinkenberg was hostess at a party in honor of her husband’s birthday. Those present were the Misses Mae Staples and Jessie Dewald and Messrs. Ed. Olson and M. Howard Smith.

Quite a number of Barrows people attended the closing exercises of the Davis school about two miles south of Barrows.

The Barrows Meat Co. showed a marked increase of business in the last two months as reported at the last directors’ meeting which was held at their office in the Janesky block on Friday.

H. H. Holmes of Mankato, was in town the early part of the week looking up a business location.

Fred Revier has been here for the last few days making repairs to his property on Barrows avenue. Fred says it looks better in Barrows now than it did a year ago.

The First State Bank of Barrows reports a large increase in deposits in the past month.

John Wahl was in town Thursday on important business.

Hans Wahl left Saturday noon for Cedar Lake for a few days.

Al Quackenbush, out fishing the other day, returned with a good sized string.

Ragna Peterson is now clerking at H. A. Peterson & Co’s. store.

The First State Bank of Barrows is now writing farm insurance and reports that it is surprising how many farmers go without insurance on their stock or buildings.

R. C. Klinkenberg will leave Friday for the Twin Cities and will return Saturday with his new Chevrolet roadster which he intends driving up.

The Mississippi and Rum River Boom Co. has about 100 men working on the river near Barrows. The men report that the recent rains have helped considerably in floating the logs.

Bert Cornish and Archie Gleason have taken over the restaurant formerly managed by Fred Revier. Both Mr. Cornish and Mr. Gleason are good live wires and will undoubtedly make good at the business. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 May 1914, p. 4, c. 6)


HIGH LICENSE ELIMINATES SIX

_____


$1,000 Annual Saloon License Takes

Effect July 1—Twenty Apply

for License

_____


CITY REFUNDS BALANCE DUE

_____


Under the Alderman Law Brainerd

is Entitled to Twenty-

Eight Saloons


Drys parade for prohibition at the corner of Laurel and South Sixth Streets, moving north on South Sixth Street, 1916. A 1050x578 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Brainerd, Minnesota 1871-1971, Centennial Edition, Brainerd Dispatch

High license in Brainerd, $1,000 annually for a saloon to do business, has eliminated six out of the twenty-six saloons in the city.

Those making application for license under the $1,000 schedule and whose notices are being published in the Dispatch, the official paper of the city, are C. P. McLean of 123 Kindred Street; F. B. Winslow of 721 Laurel Street; Theodore Prescott of 714 Front Street; W. T. Larabee of 424 Front Street; John Coates Liquor Co. of 702 Laurel Street; Jerry Crowley of 121 Kindred Street; Henry Wise of 510 Laurel Street; James Theodore of 612 Laurel Street; O. Herbert Johnson of 522 Front Street; Henry Betzold of 711 Laurel Street; W. J. Wilson of 504 Front Street; John Hughes of 109 Kindred Street; J. P. Olson of 718 Front Street; Nelson and Knudson of 724 Laurel Street; Holst & Rau of 220 South Broadway; Frank Wolvert of 418 Front Street; Andrew Carlson of 216 South Fifth Street; William S. Brady of 606 Front Street; Geo. R. West of 213 South Sixth Street; A. A. Davis of 606 Laurel Street.

The six who have not applied for license under the high rate are E. W. Dunn who is advertising his stock for sale; Henry Theviot, Iver Holden, Tom McIntyre, Tom Bosley and August Miller.

The license has been $500 annually for many years and with 26 saloons doing business the city realized a revenue of $13,000. Now with 20 saloons at $1,000 each, providing they all continue to run, the city will realize $20,000 annually. Under the provisions of the Alderman law the city is entitled to 28 saloons.

In addition to high license another disturbing factor in the saloon business is the Indian treaty ruling of the United States Supreme Court and the conjecture as to how the Indian bureau will enforce it, whether according to the strict letter as “Pussyfoot” Johnson did or according to a rule of reason. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 June 1914, p. 3, c. 1)


RESOLUTION


Be it Resolved, by the city council of the city of Brainerd that the retail liquor licenses hereinafter set forth be, and the same are hereby, in all things revoked and canceled, to-wit:

June 2, 1914 Andrew Carlson

May 5, 1914 A. A. Davis

May 5, 1914 Thos. McIntyre

May 5, 1914 Jas. Theodore

May 5, 1914 W. J. Wilson

May 5, 1914 C. P. McLean

Apr. 22, 1914 E. W. Dunn

Apr. 22, 1914 Frank Wolvert

Apr. 1, 1914 Tom Bosely

Apr. 1, 1914 F. B. Winslow

Apr. 1, 1914 Henry Betzold

Apr. 1, 1914 J. P. Olson

May 17, 1914 John Hughes

Mar. 3, 1914 O. Herbert Johnson

Mar. 3, 1914 J. C. Holst & C. G. Rau

Mar. 3, 1914 Geo. W. Nelson and Anneus Knudsen

Feb. 3, 1914 Wm. S. Brady

Feb. 6, 1914 Geo. R. West

Feb. 3, 1914 Theodore Prescott

Jan. 6, 1914 August Miller

Dec. 9, 1913 Henry Wise

Aug. 5, 1913 Henry Theviot

Sept. 5, 1913 Jerry Crowley

June 29, 1913 W. T. Larabee

June 29, 1913 John Coates Liquor Co.

Nov. 15, 1913 Iver Holden

And be it further Resolved, That the unearned portion of the money paid by said licensees for the said licenses be refunded to the parties entitled thereto, and the city clerk is hereby authorized to draw an order on the city treasurer for the following amounts, to-wit:

Andrew Carlson, $438.37

A. A. Davis, $419.19

Thos. McIntyre, $419.19

Jas. Theodore, $390.42

W. J. Wilson, $259.59

C. P. McLean, $443.84

E. W. Dunn, $419.19

Frank Wolvert, $371.24

Tom Bosely, $371.24

F. B. Winslow, $372.61

Henry Betzold, $371.24

J. P. Olson, $371.24

John Hughes, $312.34

O. Herbert Johnson, $345.21

Iver Holden, $175.34

W. T. Larabee, $8.12

August Miller, $81.23

Wm. S. Brady, $290.42

Theodore Prescott, $2.74

Henry Theviot, $47.95

Holst & Rau, $321.52

Nelson & Knudsen, $312.24

John Coates Liquor Co., $1.37

Geo. R. West, $294.53

Henry Wise, $296.85

Jerry Crowley, $49.33

Passed July 1, 1914,

C. A. LAGERQUIST

President of the Council

Attest: V. N. RODERICK

City Clerk

Approved this 1st day of July A. D. 1914.

R. A. HENNING,

Mayor

Published July 7th, 1914.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 July 1914, p. 4, c. 4)


SEE: 1910 The Momentous Saloon Question


ADVERTISING CROSBY

_____


Fine Booklet Issued Embellished With

Engravings and Maps De-

scribing Crosby


The Dispatch is in receipt of a fine booklet describing Crosby, the range town, the pictures being superb examples of photography and the typography being most excellent.

The story written of Crosby is one to compel attention. “Five years ago,” says the Crosby story, “the site of Crosby was an open field. Today it is a village of 3,000 population, with the equipment and progressive signs of a city, and with an atmosphere of stability as though it had a generation of accomplishment behind its transformation.

“George H. Crosby, a Duluth capitalist, and pioneer of the Mesaba, foresaw there must be a modern city on the Cuyuna. It had then one mine under development and a number of fine prospects. On the wooded shores of Serpent lake, that for generations had been known as one of the beauty spots of Minnesota, he chose the Crosby townsite, lying high and dry and wholesome, an almost level tract with a gradual slope away from the lake and towards the Mississippi.”

He determined to avoid the mistakes and mischances of the older mining towns and built Crosby according to a plan. First he had the tract thoroughly drilled to make sure there was no ore under it. Assured of permanency of site, Mr. Crosby developed plans for permanent improvements. Streets are graded and graveled, broad sidewalks are constructed with cement curb, water mains and sewers are laid in the alleys. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 August 1914, p. 8, c.‘s 6 & 7)


FRACTURED SKULL CAUSED

HIS DEATH

_____


Dr. J. A. Thabes Testifies at Inquest

Over Remains of George Rappel, Shoemaker

_____


FOUND DEAD IN HIS SHOP

_____


A Hammer or Some Blunt Instrument

Probably Used to Strike

Rappel in Head


George Rappel, the little old shoemaker, who was found dead in his tiny shop in the heart of the business district of Brainerd on Tuesday evening, came to his death by being struck on the back of his head by a blunt instrument like a hammer, was the testimony of Dr. J. A. Thabes, one of the physicians who with Drs. Berg and Beise performed the autopsy over the remains of Rappel. The inquest is in progress this afternoon.

The police have arrested one suspect.

Doctors testified that the head of Rappel was found bruised and that a fracture five inches in length extended from the top to the back of the skull, which caused his death.

Dr. Thabes, in his testimony, stated that the autopsy revealed Rappel’s head having bruises on the face, forehead and cheek. On the top of the head was a bruise. There was a ragged hole in the scalp. The fracture revealed at the autopsy was five inches in length, running from this ragged hole back to the base of the brain. Two inches of the fracture was in a straight line.

The fracture was found by peeling back the scalp. There were no blood clots on the brain.

Dr. Thabes testified that a hard blow of a blunt instrument like a hammer was necessary to cause a fracture of such an extent. He reasoned that the shoemaker was struck from behind and the bruises were received as he fell forward. He could not imagine how a man could fail to receive such a fracture on his head unless he fell from a height.

Dr. Beise’s testimony and that of Dr. Berg corroborated that of Dr. Thabes.

Dan Doran testified to calling at the shoe shop and seeing the body lying on the floor about eight o’clock in the evening. He told a young man named Hill about it.

John Wise, bartender of Henry Theviot, testified as to how Rappel was at the saloon two times on Tuesday afternoon. The last time was between 5 and 6 o’clock in the evening. He bought a glass of beer and paid down $1 and then put his 95 cents in change in a red leather or buckskin bag which had a key tied to it. Rappel walked in alone and walked out alone. He used to come into the saloon every day. He had been working in a garden which he was making near his shoe shop. Mr. Wise had seen no one near his shop in the afternoon, as far as he knew.

Mr. Wise stated positively that Rappel was sober that Tuesday.

George Rappel, Jr., son of the dead man was the next witness. He said his father was 70 years old. He took his meals at this house, 308 South Broadway. When the weather was cold he slept at his house. When it grew warmer, as at present, he had slept in his shop. On Tuesday his father had eaten breakfast and dinner at his home. He had missed his supper, something very unusual. When he went to the shop he found blood on the floor near the stove and some near the work bench. He knew his father carried a buckskin bag and had a key tied to it and kept money in the same and also carried a pocketbook, a flat, old-fashioned one.

R. E. Clark, deputy coroner, described calling for the body when notified of the death. Rappel lay on the floor, with his head turned and legs twisted, between the work bench and the stove. He lay stretched east to west, with his head toward the west. The shop room measured about 6 by 8 feet in size. The door opened to the east. He was called in the evening and could not make much of an examination as the only illumination came from a small lamp. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 May 1914, p. 5, c.’s 1 & 2)


CORONER’S JURY VERDICT RECEIVED

_____


Jury Formulated its Conclusions

Shortly After Hearing Evidence

in Rappel Case

_____


BLOW ON HEAD CAUSED DEATH

_____


George Rappel Came to His Death

at the Hands of Persons Unknown to the Jury


Jury’s Verdict in George Rappel Case:


“We find that George Rappel came to his death by receiving a blow on the head by the hands of person unknown to this jury.”


Shortly after hearing the evidence at the inquest held over the remains of George Rappel, Sr., the shoemaker who was found dead in his shop Tuesday evening, the coroner’s jury composed of W. E. Neal, John Cochran, Wm. Graham, P. J. Wolvert, Nels Johnson and N. B Hall, returned a verdict that he met death at the hands of person unknown to them and that a blow on the head caused his destruction.

The evidence brought out the fact that the old man always had money on his person, that he had a buckskin bag in which he carried change and that he also had a large old-fashioned flat pocketbook in which he kept money. Nothing was found in his pockets when the corpse was picked up and so robbery must have been the motive of the man who committed one of the most vicious crimes in Brainerd by striking down and inoffensive old man.

From the rear the murderer must have advanced on the shoemaker as he sat at his bench facing the small window. A heavy blow with a hammer or some blunt instrument, which cracked the back of his skull five inches from the top of the head, caused his death.

Toppling over, the body fell on the floor with head pointing west and lying west to east. The door had a poor latch and the wind of the warm evening swayed it open.

The death throes caused his arms and legs to be drawn up. Bruises on his face showed where he struck the floor.

Rappel was 70 years old. He had a little garden plot he cultivated carefully. On warm afternoons he would visit his friend, John Wise, at Henry Theviot’s place and drink a glass of beer, talk of various things and then go back to work.

He was a little over five feet tall and according to the doctor’s testimony was well preserved. At the home of his son, George Rappel, Jr., he found his greatest pleasure in playing with the children. At many of the German weddings he would dance with the best of them.

Murdered on Tuesday evening in the very heart of the business center of Brainerd, between the hours of 6 and 8 o’clock, no clues appear to have been found leading to the man who committed the vile deed. Two suspects were discharged this morning.

The funeral of Mr. Rappel will be held Saturday morning from St. Francis Catholic church, where the deceased had worshipped faithfully, the hour of the services being 9 o’clock in the morning. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 22 May 1914, p. 5, c. 1)


WORKING ON RAPPEL CASE

_____


B. G. Kost, of Spokane, Wash.,

Son-in-Law of George Rappel,

Deceased, in City

_____


SAYS DETECTIVE IS AT WORK

_____


Kost Horrified When He Heard

How the Aged Rappel Met his

Death in Brainerd


B. G. Kost, of Spokane, Wash., a son-in-law of the late George Rappel, Sr., who was found murdered in his shop Tuesday night, is in the city and arrived in time to attend the funeral on Saturday morning.

Mr. Kost was horrified when he had the details of the crime. He states that he heard a detective was working on the case. Mr. Kost is interesting himself in the case and endeavoring to have the guilty parties located.

The crime is one of the most serious ones Brainerd has had to deal with in years, and to permit the guilty ones to escape casts a reflection on Brainerd. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 May 1914, p. 5, c. 1)


WHAT’S BEEN DONE FOR THE MONEY?

_____


Detective Hired from Twin Cities

Spends Three Weeks or More

on City Hall Robbery

_____


ALSO RAPPEL MURDER CASE

_____


County Attorney Asked to Give

Statement of What Has Been

Accomplished in Matter


For some three weeks or more a Twin City detective, H. K. Jones, has covered Brainerd and worked on the city hall robbery and the Rappel murder case. His presence in the city was not mentioned by the Dispatch and no record kept of his movements, the idea being to give him all possible leeway to accomplish something in the detecting line.

However, the barber shops and other conversational centers noised about his presence and actions, and citizens of Brainerd and the county, whose money goes to pay for this detective work, are wondering what has been accomplished.

To merely look wise and mysterious and say they are working on the job and continue paying a Twin City detective agency may be all right, providing people know what has been done.

While the detective has worked in the city other infractions of the law have occurred under his very nose. On Saturday there was an attempted burglary of the home of George Stillwell. On Saturday also there was circulated a lot of counterfeit money in the shape of lead dollars. There was also a robbery on Front street.

On July 17, according to a statement of the county attorney, Mr. Jones secured evidence that Blanche Johnson [sic], keeper of a house of ill fame, had sold liquor without a license. Getting such evidence does not require much expert detective work. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 September 1914, p. 3, c. 1)


TAKES EXCEPTION TO THE ARTICLE

_____


County Attorney, G. S. Swanson Says

That in Interest of Justice No Information

_____


CAN BE GIVEN AT PRESENT

_____


Claimed the Article Belittled

the Efforts and Work of His Department


In an interview today County Attorney G. S. Swanson took exception to an article in the Dispatch on September 2 relating to the query as to what had been accomplished by a detective working on the city hall robbery and Rappel murder case.

Mr. Swanson stated that in the interests of justice no statement could at present be made as to results attained by the investigation. It was not possible to at present reveal what had been accomplished.

He said the detective had been engaged on one other matter, as mentioned, being the investigation of a case on the range where one Blanche Jones [sic] was accused of selling liquor without a license.

The investigation of other so-called infractions of the law, as occurring on last Saturday, were not within the work laid out for the detective.

As a whole, Mr. Swanson claimed that the article had belittled the work done by his department and claimed it did him injustice.

At the proper time, said Mr. Swanson, statement will be made regarding cases under investigation. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 03 September 1914, p. 3, c. 1)


...The bill of the Burns detective agency for $120.22 was turned down. The opinion of the city attorney said that “there is nothing in the bill nor on the bill or attached thereto that shows any claim against the city and it is my opinion that no legal bill can be made for any such services, as there is no authority granted by the city charter or any law whereby the city council can authorize the payment of the public money upon such a claim. I know of no action ever having been taken concerning this matter by the city council or any of the city officers and have no hesitancy in stating that it is beyond the power of any city official to bind the city with such an obligation. I would therefore recommend that no payment whatever be made upon this bill.”

Alderman Haake said the mayor had spoken to him about a detective at the time of the Rappel murder. Alderman Hess said the mayor had talked to him. Alderman Smith said it seemed good policy to get a detective.

City Attorney Crowell said there was no law giving the city the right to hire detectives. The bill was not itemized to show where the detective had worked. The city could not pay him to run all around the county. Mr. Crowell said he had not been asked about hiring a detective.

This was denied by Mayor Henning, who said he had spoken to Mr. Crowell about it.

Mr. Crowell said the city had no jurisdiction of felonies. H. A. Swanson gave his reasons why he considered it proper to hire a detective, City Attorney Crowell said the matter was one for the county to attend to. If the city was sued on the bill, the detective agency could not recover from the city.

The mayor’s letter in reference to the bill of the detective agency which examined into the city clerk robbery stated:

“I am herewith handing to your body the bill of the W. J. Burns detective agency for services rendered in connection with the robbery of our city clerk.

“I have carefully examined this bill and compared it with the portion of the bill to be paid by the county of Crow Wing and have found that the amount charged to the city of Brainerd is a fair portion of the whole bill and in accordance with arrangements made with the county attorney at the time of the engagement of the Burns detective agency.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 October 1914, p. 5, c.’s 4 & 5)


CHAMBER OF COMMERCE MEETS

_____


Committee Selected to Draft the By-

Laws and Constitution of the New Organization

_____


S. F. ALDERMAN IS CHAIRMAN

_____


Other Members are C. A. Russell, F.

A. Farrar, Anton Mahlum and

Prof. W. C. Cobb


From Friday’s Daily:—

Over 120 members attended the Chamber of Commerce meeting at the Commercial club rooms on Thursday evening.

D. A. Haggard presided and Wm. Nelson officiated as secretary. A vote was taken for temporary chairman and D. A. Haggard received 63 votes, S. R. Adair 26 and Anton Mahlum, who had withdrawn his name before the election commenced, 1 vote. Wm. Nelson was unanimously elected to the position of temporary secretary.

On motion of D. E. Whitney, seconded by J. H. Koop the chair appointed a committee on constitution and bylaws, being S. F. Alderman, C. A. Russell, F. A. Farrar, P. W. Donovan and Prof. W. C. Cobb. Later Mr. Donovan declared he was unable to serve and Anton Mahlum was appointed in his place.

This committee was instructed to draft several plans for a Chamber of Commerce. C. A. Russell spoke on the various organizations maintained by commercial clubs.

The present plan of the Commercial club was discussed and their old bylaws were found.

Geo. D. LaBar suggested that the members give what assistance they could to the committee.

On motion, the club adjourned to next Thursday evening, May 28, at which time the committee will report on the progress of its labors. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 May 1914, p. 7, c. 6)


HANNA CO. GIVES UP ITS LEASE

_____


General Manager J. D. Ireland, of

the Virginia Ore Mining Co.,

at Barrows Recently

_____


MINE MAY BE CLOSED DOWN

_____


People at Barrows Hopeful that the

Fee Owners Will Continue to have Property Mined


From Thursday’s Daily:—

Shaft house for the Barrows mine, 1913. A 1047x1460 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

General Manger J. D. Ireland, of the Virginia Ore Mining Co. operating the Barrows mine at Barrows, reached Brainerd for the purpose of making arrangements to close down the Barrows mine.

The Virginia Ore Mining Co., a subsidiary of the M. A. Hanna Co., has served notice on the fee owners of the Brainerd Mining Co., that the lease will be canceled on June 29th.

The mine will probably be closed down in a short time unless some arrangements are made with other parties to continue the operation of the property.

The action of the operators, it is said, is due in part to the extremely dull market for iron ore and also to the fact that the M. A. Hanna Co. have opened up immense tonnages of practically the same grade of ore in Michigan, which latter deposit can be mined by the open pit methods and hence a great deal cheaper than by the underground method at the Barrows mine.

Shipping from the stockpile accumulated in the winter continues at the mine. Part of the crew has been laid off.

People at Barrows and other sections of the south range are hopeful that the fee owners will effect some arrangement whereby they or another company shall mine the property. (Brainerd Dispatch, 05 June 1914, p. 1, c. 2)


WAS A CIRCUS SURE ENOUGH

_____


Rain and Wind Play Havoc with the

Crowd at the Al. G. Barnes

Animal Show Last Night

_____


WATER STREAMS THRU CANVAS

_____


Crowd Breaks out of Tent and into

the Rush of Rain—Tent Poles

Sway in the Wind


From Tuesday’s Daily:—

It was surely some circus at the Al. G. Barnes wild animal show last night. After the grand entry and just as the announcer had laid out a program of what was to take place in arena No. 1 and arena No. 2, another arena over which the Barnes people had no control, namely a summer storm of independent ways, turned loose and drenched the big tent.

The wind blew like a gale in its intensity. The big top flapped, the animals roared, holes in the tent admitted streams of water and other sections allowed a thin sheet of rain to enter. The poles swayed. The gasoline lighting apparatus in the center flared up.

A large portion of the crowd ducked through the entrance and into the flying sheets of rain and were drenched to the skin before they ran a half block.

Later the storm subsided, the show started up again, a few brave ones had held down the seats and others returned and saw the show through to a finish.

It is not believed anyone was hurt in the commotion. But dozens of pretty summer gowns will have to be washed and pressed out this morning. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 June 1914, p. 1, c. 1)


MOVING PICTURES TAKEN OF CITY

_____


Park Theatre Takes First Films of

Circus Parade Early Mon-

day Morning

_____


TO BE SHOWN AT THEATRE

_____


Moving Pictures to be Taken of Cham-

ber of Commerce, City Council

and City Views


The circus parade and scenes of Brainerd as taken this morning by a moving picture operator is only part of the publicity work which the Park Theatre contemplates doing for Brainerd. Under the supervision of E. A. Adams, manager of the Park Theatre 600 feet of film was taken showing the entire A. G. Barnes circus parade and the thousands who viewed the parade.

These pictures will be shown at the Park Theatre within a week or ten days. The pictures are made by Raths and Seevolt [sic] Co., St. Paul, official state photographers, who filmed the state fair and other scenes.

Other pictures to be taken are the membership of the newly organized Chamber of Commerce, the mayor and city council, all points of interest in and around Brainerd and especially the mining and agricultural development. All the films will be shown at the Park Theatre and in addition throughout six states, Minnesota, Iowa, Wisconsin, Michigan, Indian and Illinois.

The Park Theatre is doing its share boosting for a bigger and better Brainerd and Crow Wing county. (Brainerd Dispatch, 12 June 1914, p. 2, c. 5)


SHOW PICTURES OF BRAINERD

_____


Park Theatre will on July 2, 3 and 4

Run the Moving Pictures

Made of this City

_____


TAKEN ON LAST CIRCUS DAY

_____


750 Feet of Film Shown, Include Also

Movies of Elks State Conven-

tion at Little Falls


On July 2, 3 and 4 the Park Theatre will run movies of Brainerd people taken last circus day when the parade passed downtown, with another set of pictures of the people at the big tent.

A film of 750 feet was made and that the pictures are excellent ones is shown by the fact that they were exhibited at the St. Paul hotel, St. Paul, on the occasion of the Minnesota Exhibitors League convention. The moving pictures were taken by Raths & Seavolt [sic], official photographers of the state fair and other institutions.

Companion pictures shown will be of the Elks state convention in Little Falls, attended by many Brainerd people. July 2 will be Elks night at the Park Theatre and the house will be decorated in Elks colors. The first show will be given at 7:45 and the second at 8:15.

Over 3,000 people are shown in the parade pictures and 1,500 at the big tent of the circus. In order to stimulate interest, the Park Theatre offers a prize to the one identifying the most people

This is the first time Brainerd has been filmed with a moving camera. The pictures show up as clear as a bell. If they are well patronized, the Park Theatre will before the summer is over take another set of views of the entire town of Brainerd. (Brainerd Dispatch, 03 July 1914, p. 2, c. 4)


FINE BIRDSEYE VIEW OF CITY

_____


Two Page Picture Shows Brainerd

and its Various Manufactur-

ing Industries

_____


ALSO BRAINERD ENVIRONMENT

_____


Two Large Ore Bodies Lying in the

City and Within its Immediate

Vicinity


The birdseye view of Brainerd published today in the Dispatch is the first picture of the kind ever made of Brainerd. It has been copyrighted by the Brainerd Townsite Company.

It shows in graphic manner the city of Brainerd, its various industries and its fine location as a distributing point and center of the Cuyuna iron range. It shows the iron deposits within Brainerd, developed and undeveloped.

Prominently mentioned are the mineral lands bequeathed to the city of Brainerd by the late Judge G. W. Holland. One tract is situated in Northeast Brainerd north of the Northern Pacific railway shops and the other in Southeast Brainerd near the newly platted Cuyuna Range addition to Brainerd.

There has just been finished the bridge fill operations at the Northeast Brainerd bridge and the soil for the fill was removed by steam shovel from the mineral lands which Judge Holland gave the city.

The city has on deposit $75,000 or more raised by a bond issue for a new city hall, and the architects selected are busily engaged in drawing the plans. Construction of the big building will commence soon.

Brainerd’s new Chamber of Commerce will soon be formally incorporated and will be a power for good in the advancement of Brainerd and its various interests.

The Minnesota Central Railway company, which last year was voted a franchise to construct a street railway in Brainerd, expects to make Brainerd the center of a large inter-urban range system. Its route is not shown on the birdseye view, as the directors have not yet made it public.

The Minneapolis, Mille Lacs and Northern railway has Brainerd as its objective point. A gasoline car line now operating from Minneapolis to Anoka and the company intends to build on to Brainerd. A committee of Brainerd bankers recently went to Minneapolis and Anoka and examined the railway property and its financial and legal standing.

New industries in Brainerd include the Brainerd Sash and Door factory built by Brainerd and International Falls capital, and a new sawmill on the river bottoms near Boom lake. This mill will saw up deadheads fished from the river.

The Brainerd Fruit company, which wholesales fruit in this territory, has plans underway for a large brick building. The Brainerd Grocery Co. does a large business in this section and has salesmen on the road making the territory regularly.

Brainerd has a United Commercial Travelers council with over 50 members who reside in Brainerd or make this city their headquarters. Edw. Anderson, traveling man for the John Wahl Candy Co., of Duluth, is the secretary. Put it down as a fact that where you find a U. C. T. center, you come very close to a business center. No better proof of Brainerd’s being a live town can be given than the fact that it has a live U. C. T. council.

Brainerd is the only city in the United States which owns mineral lands. These were given the city by the late Judge G. W. Holland. The tract near the Northern Pacific railway shops will soon be drilled.

To the south, near South Sixth street and within the city limits, the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining company, largely financed by Brainerd and Duluth stockholders, has its second shaft almost to ledge. Good progress is being made here and the mine will soon be on the shipping list, the Northern Pacific railway hauling the ore.

Extending northeasterly and southwesterly from this mine are large bodies of proven ore and will soon be developed. In addition to resting on an iron bed, Brainerd is the center and natural distributing point for the whole Cuyuna range district. Look at the birdseye view and see Brainerd’s strategic position.

The Cuyuna Range addition was platted by the Brainerd Townsite company, and has a most advantageous situation, being only a short distance from the Judge Holland ore body to the north and south. Adjoining this addition to the west are located the large Northern Pacific shops and foundry employing thousands of men the whole year around. There are many other manufacturing plants operating in Brainerd employing large forces of men and there will be other manufacturing and distributing plants located in Brainerd, as Brainerd is the logical headquarters and distributing point for the entire Cuyuna iron range. Brainerd is also the center of a very good farming and dairy district. Drills are to be placed on the Cuyuna Range addition to ascertain if iron exists.

Representatives of the Brainerd Townsite company from Duluth, Superior and Minneapolis are in the city today, and will remain for several days. They brought with them a large number of prospective lot buyers and it is reported a number of sales have been made. Among the representatives in the city are Alfred Anderson and L. O. Simonson of Minneapolis, H. S. Amos and Peter Peterson of Duluth, John Brooten of Superior. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 June 1914, p. 6, c.’s 1 & 2)


SEE: 1912 Two Shafts in City of Brainerd

SEE: 1912 Drilling for Ore in City Limits

SEE: 1915 Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company


SPREADING OIL ON CITY STREETS

_____


First Oil Ever Sprayed on Brainerd

Streets Covers South

Sixth Street

_____


IN VICINITY OF THE POSTOFFICE

_____


Oil Sprinkler Built According to Plans

of City Engineer C. D.

Peacock


From Friday’s Daily:—

Brainerd streets are today receiving their first bath of oil in the history of Brainerd. Squirting from an oil tank wagon, built according to the plans of City Engineer C. D. Peacock, the oil sprays out in vermicelli-like strings and covers the street.

The first section of street to get the oil baptism was half the width of South Sixth street from near the railway track at the John Larson feed store and extending south to near Oak street.

The oil sprinkler is driven by Geo. Oakes. It is 12 feet long, 1 1/2 feet wide and 2 1/2 feet high, with half a tank on the deck. The oil sprays out of a pipe 9 feet long. The contrivance is working good. The whole outfit did not cost the city over $20. The wagon was a sort of heirloom of Brainerd, reverting to the city when the police captured a stray wagon loaded with plank spirited from the city bridge last year.

“The oil spraying business is still in the experimental stage,” said City Engineer Peacock. “If we find we can use a larger tank, we shall borrow the county’s tank. So far everything is working satisfactorily. Had the city bought a special oil sprinkler it would have cost them $500. The home built sprayer cost but $20.”

The oil will cover South Sixth street, as mentioned, to Oak and then east on Oak as far as the oil holds out. (Brainerd Dispatch, 21 August 1914, p. 7, c. 1)


INDIAN DAYS AT OLD CROW WING

_____


An Article that Will be Read With

Interest by the Old Time Resi-

dents of This City

_____


REMEMBER HOLE-IN-THE-DAY

_____


Prominent Figure in Chippewa Affairs

Until His Assassination in 1868,

and Others


The White Earth Tomahawk contains the following interesting article:

Hostilities started in 1862 among the Chippewas, but fortunately, through the efforts of Governor Ramsey, with the assistance of Clement H. Beaulieu, Sr., and Robt. Fairbanks, Sr., and others long since dead, and also John G. Morrison, Sr., the trouble was settled before any blood was shed.

There is no doubt that the Mille Lacs Indians, through the influence of the two named mixed-bloods, who were traders among them, had much to do towards suppressing the outbreak since they went to Fort Ripley in a large force and offered their services to Commissioner of Indian Affairs William P. Dole and Superintendent of Indian Affairs Clark W. Thompson who, in letters dated Sept. 1, 1862, deliver to Chief Rice Maker and his son, Moos-o-maunay, acknowledged the obligations of the government to the Mille Lacs Chippewas. The letter delivered to Moos-o-maunay is now in the hands of Geo. H. Edgerton, one of the attorneys for the Mille Lacs Indians who sued the government for its violation of the treaty of 1863, which treaty arose from the Chippewas hostile demonstration of 1862.

Hole-in-the-Day continued to be a prominent figure in Chippewa affairs until his assassination in 1868, although he lost much of his prestige among his own tribe on account of the provisions of the treaty of 1863, of which he was not responsible since he was not with the chiefs who made that treaty, and also on account of the outbreak of 1862. The provisions of the treaty of 1863 provided that the new Chippewa reservation for Mississippi Chippewas, Hole-in-the-Day’s band, should include the west shore of Leech lake. Pillager Chippewas thought that this was encroaching upon their reservation and blamed Hole-in-the-Day for it. Following the treaty of 1864, which was made in lieu of the treaty of 1862 and was by far a better one than the latter although the new boundaries of the Mississippi reservation were not changed any. The Pillager and other bands in 1865 tried to depose Hole-in-the-Day from his position as head chief. This effort was made at the old Crow Wing river, and Bake-in-ow-sush, father of William Potter, was selected as Hole-in-the-Day’s successor. Upon the day the announcement was going to be made to the government officials who had gathered for the purpose, Hole-in-the-Day appeared in full Indian costume with his young son probably 7 or 8 years of age, and who likewise dressed and both took seats with the chiefs at the agent’s office. For 15 or 20 minutes none of the chief’s spoke but finally one of the Leech lake chiefs arose and announced that the Chippewas of Minnesota had decided to appoint another head chief.

After he got through with his speech of announcement, the Leech Lake chief took his seat.

Hole-in-the-Day then arose and in a fiery speech directed to the government officials, stated in substance that one subordinate chief could not depose him; that he was the chief of chiefs, and he alone under the treaty of 1864 could appoint or create chiefs by taking from any band he saw fit 50 persons; to convince them of this he demanded that 50 members of his band be enrolled separately with his little son, Minno-geshig (Ignatius Hole-in-the-Day) as chief; that he deemed this little boy sufficiently wise to be placed on a level with the chiefs who aimed to depose him. The officials realized too well that Hole-in-the-Day was right in his interpretation of the treaty and they were compelled to make the enrollment demanded by him, and so the little boy became a chief.

No further effort was made to depose Hole-in-the-Day but the ill-feeling against him among the Pillager Chippewas did not decrease but became more aggravated.

As an illustration of the ill-feeling which existed against Hole-in-the Day after the outbreak and treaty of 1862, we will refer to the attempt to assassinate him at Washington, D. C. This was made by a Pillager chief who shot and seriously wounded him immediately following the conclusion of the treaty of 1864. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 December 1914, p. 3, c.’s 4 & 5)


1915

HOLLAND LANDS TO BE EXPLORED

_____


Bequests of Lands to City to be Drill-

ed by John Harrington, Hib-

bing Explorer

_____


HAS OPTION FOR A LEASE

_____


50 Year Lease, 30 Cents Royalty,

Minimum 10,000 First Year and

25,000 Annually Thereafter


Type of drilling equipment used on the Holland lands in Northeast Brainerd, 14 May 1915.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

John Harrington, of Hibbing, has affixed his name to a contract for a lease of the mineral lands which were bequeathed to the city of Brainerd by the late Judge G. W. Holland, and city officials will soon attach their names to the option for a lease.

Harrington has optioned the forty acres north of the Parker & Topping foundry and two other tracts in Southeast Brainerd, one being located near the Cuyuna Range addition to Brainerd.

The term of the lease is 50 years, the royalty 30 cents a ton and the minimum tonnage to be mined 10,000 tons the first year and 25,000 tons the second year and annually thereafter for the balance of the term.

Exploration work is to commence within thirty days. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 27 January 1915, p. 3, c. 2)


N. E. BRAINERD ENJOYS PROSPERITY

_____


Paper Mill of the Northwest Paper

Co. Promised Brainerd in the

Near Future

_____


IRON DRILLING NEAR BY

_____


Busy Business Section of Northeast

Brainerd Well Represented in

Advertisements


Northern Pacific general offices and storeroom, 14 May 1915. A 998x784 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Marie A. Canan, Brainerd Daily Dispatch

With the promise of a paper mill to be erected by the Northwest Paper Co. and the drills exploring the Holland lands near by, Northeast Brainerd, with its desirable residence section and business district is enjoying prosperity.

It is essentially a district of homes, cement walks are seen throughout this section of the city, there are paved streets, shade trees and other conveniences.

Mrs. E. E. Forsythe is deeply interested in Northeast Brainerd and its future. She owns many of the choicest properties in this growing ward of the city.

The business district along Kindred [Washington] street and Fourth avenue is alive and aggressive and a perusal of the advertisements on this page will show many industries and lines of business represented.

A. A. Arnold, who has the agency of the Mitchell car, has sold three carloads of this popular machine. Directly across from Northeast Brainerd are the Northern Pacific railway general offices, shown in the picture.

At the school in Northeast Brainerd the park board will soon supply play ground equipment to be placed in the school grounds and there to be used by the children of this ward. Nothing that the park board has done in recent years has pleased the children and adults more than this movement. Happy, playing children mean sturdy youngsters who will then build up health and strength.

The present time is the opportunity to invest in this section of the city. It is just on the eve of a great growth and the prosperity of the country at large is reflecting in Brainerd and affecting its business and growth.

The advent of the paper mill will certainly boom Northeast Brainerd and many believe that work will commence on the buildings as soon as flowage rights are completely acquired and the old dam raised several feet. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 May 1915, p. 14, c. 1)


BRAINERD-CUYUNA MINING COMPANY

_____


Shaft is Down 164 Feet, and Cross-

cut Run in Over Fifty Feet at

154-Foot Level

_____


PUMP STATION TO BE PUT IN

_____


Electric Pump of 1,600 Gallons to be

Installed Soon-Ore May be

Reached in Two Weeks


The company which is bringing Brainerd to the attention of the mining world is the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Company which has its shaft in the city down 164 feet and which at 154 foot depth has pushed in its crosscut over 50 feet.

A cement gate is being built to shut off the water if need be. Miners are engaged in cutting the pump station 12 feet from the shaft at the 154 foot depth. The sump will be 10 feet deep.

The shaft is a three compartment timber drop shaft, set perfectly plumb. In sinking, numerous difficulties were encountered and successfully surmounted. D. C. Peacock had supervision of the engineering work and Andrew Johnson is superintendent. Backed by a force of competent miners the shaft was put down without mishap.

This all reads like a commonplace recital of routine work, but men who understand mining shower the highest praise on the men successfully putting down a shaft in brand new country.

Cuyuna Range Power Company Plant near Brainerd which will furnish power to run the new electric pump of the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mine, 14 May 1915.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

A 1000 gallon electric pump will soon be installed, the current being furnished by the Cuyuna Range Power Co. At the mine, situated a mile south of the postoffice and within the city limits of Brainerd near Sixth street, one sees a group of buildings including the engine house measuring 30 by 22 feet, the boiler house 44 by 50 feet, the machine shop 30 by 24 feet and the blacksmith shop 16 by 24 feet.

The battery of boilers includes two of 100 horsepower each and another of 100 horsepower awaits installation. Hoists and other machinery are of latest design. Within 200 feet is the St. Paul track of the Northern Pacific railway. The necessary sidetracks were supplied the property before shaft work was started.

As soon as the proposed pumpage facilities are in operation the ore will be quickly reached and hoisting may be underway within two weeks. The drifting and slicing method will be employed.

Twenty-two men are at work. More will be employed when ore hoisting starts. That the company and management are well thought of it is only necessary to consider the fact that 300 stockholders of the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mining Co. live right in Brainerd and many of them but a stone’s throw from the shaft. Every step taken is under the eyes of all the stockholders. Joseph Rosko holds considerable stock and John Stenberg, of Southeast Brainerd, is also heavily interested.

The lands explored included 138 acres owned by the late Judge G. W. Holland and a tract owned by Joseph Rosko. Jones & Martin did the drilling putting down 18 holes on the Holland tract and 5 on the Rosko land.

The officers of the company are president, F. A. Farrar, of Brainerd, Henry Nelson, of Duluth, vice president; Edmund Ingalls, of Duluth, secretary and treasurer. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 May 1915, p. 17, c.’s 1 & 2; p. 18, c. 3)


09 March 1917. Mining may be resumed any minute at the Brainerd-Cuyuna Mine of S. 6th Street. The company is said to have made an offer to a mining firm to sell equipment for $80,000 plus royalties for ore mined. Or, they would sell the entire property outright for $250,000. (This Was Brainerd, Brainerd Dispatch, 09 March 2017)


20 March 1917. The Sixth Street Mine, a mile south of the post office, is hoisting iron ore and a crew of 20 are working day and night shifts. Supt. Andrew Johnson said 200 tons of ore has been raised in the last few days, adding to the stockpile of 3,000 tons already on hand. (This Was Brainerd, Brainerd Dispatch, 20 March 2017)


14 April 1917. The Brainerd-Cuyuna iron mine in South Brainerd has 20 men working and the stockpile is already up to 800 tons of ore. (This Was Brainerd, Brainerd Dispatch, 14 April 2017)


SEE: 1912 Two Shafts in City of Brainerd

SEE: 1912 Drilling for Ore in City Limits

SEE: 1914 Iron Mining in Brainerd and on the Cuyuna Range


BRAINERD SHOWN IN MOVING PICTURES

_____


“The Luck of Farmer Corntassel,”

or “Selling a City,” is the

Title of the Plot

_____


LOCAL PEOPLE IN THE CAST

_____


Tom Woods as Farmer Corntassel

Makes a Hit, while Other Local

Celebrities are Seen


Tom “Fatty Wood” as Farmer Corntassel, 09 November 1915.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

The moving pictures which were taken of Brainerd and Crow Wing county are to be shown at the Grand Theatre for two matinees and evenings commencing next Saturday afternoon.

The first pictures taken after being run, were not all satisfactory and the United Educational and Publicity Bureau, producers of the pictures, retook upwards of four hundred feet of interesting scenes in and about the city.

Tom Woods, the stellar attraction, who takes the leading role of Farmer Corntassel, in the plot which runs throughout the picture is seen in many side-splitting situations. The plot is entitled “The Luck of Farmer Corntassel” or “Selling a City.” The picture starts out with Farmer Corntassel meeting several well-known state officials at the depot including Secretary of State Julius. A. Schmahl, Ex-Congressman Stevens, and Pres. John Henry Worst of the Fargo Agricultural School. He is then seen entering the First National Bank where he meets a stranger who turns out to be a pickpocket. After making a number of purchases about the city, patronizing the different stores, he is taken for an automobile ride about the city by the President and Secretary of the Chamber of Commerce.

During the time that he trades with the different merchants, many amusing scenes are shown until finally the pickpocket succeeds in “lifting” his roll when Farmer Corntassel becomes very excited and with the aid of a policeman chases the pickpocket, finally capturing and lodging him in the city jail. An automobile chase takes place on one of the boulevards and the policeman is seen shooting at the fleeing pickpocket.

Scenes at the mines at Ironton and Crosby are shown together with the main business streets of both cities. The hydraulic work at the Hillcrest mine is shown together with the work at Amour Mine No. 2. Beautiful Bay Lake is also seen while the picture ends with a scene at the Echo Dairy Farm where Farmer Corntassel finally arrives and is greeted by his daughter.

Pictures were taken of the shops at twelve o’clock noon, students leaving the high school, the new 13th Street concrete road while all prominent buildings and business streets are also shown in detail.

Included in the cast is Geo. M. Anderson, who takes the part of the pickpocket and is known as “Slicker Flashem.” Miss Clare DeRocher is seen in the role of Farmer Cornstassel’s sweetheart, while Clarence Olson and Mose DeRocher act the parts of chauffeur and policeman.

As soon as the pictures have been shown in all picture houses throughout the county, arrangements will be made to have them run in Duluth and the Twin Cities in several of the prominent theatres. The advent of the moving picture as an advertising medium is being more prominently recognized than ever by the leading advertisers of the country as the best agency that can be used for presenting a lasting impression to the people it is desired to reach. Brainerd is one of the first to take advantage of this medium and it is expected that the publicity gained through these pictures will result in permanently placing the city and county upon the map as a live and progressive community. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 November 1915, p. 5, c.’s 2 & 3)


SEE: 1913 "Bullet Joe" Bush, World Series Pitcher

SEE: 1917 “I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo

SEE: 1918 Brainerd Dispatch Flashes the News

SEE: 1919 Tom “Fatty” Wood is Interviewed

SEE: 1929 Brainerd’s Who’s Who Get Limelight

SEE: 1971 Charlie Chaplin Film Featuring Brainerd Resident, Tom “Fatty” Wood, is Shown

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


SEE BRAINERD IN THE MOVIES

_____


Committee of Brainerd Business Men

Feature the City and Its Indus-

tries in Moving Pictures

_____


AT GRAND THEATRE TONIGHT

_____


Mining Industries of the County, In-

dustrial Life, High School, Etc.,

Make Interesting Film


The pictures of Brainerd and Crow Wing county in “movies” will be run at the Grand theatre tonight and they will prove to be interesting. A trial run of the film was made this morning before a committee of prominent citizens and business men who viewed them for the purpose of passing upon the work and the sentiment was that they were worthy of the patronage of the people of Brainerd, and also that when shown in the cities outside of Brainerd that the advertising will be worthwhile.

The pictures show the principal industries of Brainerd and Crow Wing county, views of the Northern Pacific shops, the principal industry of the city with a payroll of from $60,000 to $75,000 per month, the business section of the city, the high school and the scholars and instructors, the residential section of the city, farm scenes, the open pit mines on the Cuyuna range with the steam shovels at work, the mining villages and the industries.

Beautiful Bay Lake and the surrounding country is shown, as are also the improvements on 13th street where a long stretch of cement road has been built. Brainerd’s up-to-date fire truck in action, and many other views that the people of this city will be interested in.

Together with this film is shown Tom Wood as the unsuspecting rube, “Farmer Corntassel,” in a plot that runs through the picture and it presents many laughable situations. The plot puts Corntassel in possession of a sum of money which he draws from the First National bank and of which he is afterward relieved by “Slicker Flashem,” a character represented by Geo. M. Anderson. The sweetheart of Corntassel is characterized by Miss Clare DeRocher, while Clarence Olson and Mose DeRocher are in the roles of chauffeur and policeman. The entire film is replete with situations, persons and places that will please the local theatre goer and one may discover himself in the picture if he scans it carefully. It is well worth seeing and the Grand should be packed during the exhibition of the film which will be shown tonight and twice tomorrow, after which the film will start on its tour of other cities of Minnesota and the northwest. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 November 1915, p. 5, c. 2)


PIONEER RESIDENTS VISIT IN BRAINERD

_____


Honored Guests are Mr. and Mrs.

Thomas Benton Shoaff,

of Shelbyville, Ill.

_____


INTERESTING REMINISCENCES

_____


Mr. Shoaf is Editor of the Shelby

County Leader, Will Visit Here

Until Friday


Mr. and Mrs. Shoaff, 1871 and 1915.
Source: Brainerd Dispatch, 02 July 1915

Brainerd is entertaining this week two of the pioneer residents of this city who knew the town when it was but a hamlet of tents and shacks and with only a handful of its present citizens within its limits. The visitors are Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Benton Shoaff of Shelbyville, Illinois, and the fact that they bear the distinction of being the first couple to be married in Brainerd lends additional interest to their visit. In speaking of that happy event and his early experiences here, Mr. Shoaff, who is publisher of the Shelby County Leader, says:

“It was almost forty-four years ago to be exact, the 15th day of October, 1871, when I left Decatur, Ill., for Brainerd to claim the promise of “the dearest girl in the world,” Miss Nellie W. Lytle. Offices of the Northern Pacific railway had been located here, even at that early day, and Miss Lytle’s father, the late Capt. William Lytle, was assistant superintendent under C. T. Hobart, the general manager. The journey is further impressed upon my memory by the fact that as I passed through Chicago I saw the still burning embers and the desolation wrought by the big fire, which started six days before.

“I found Brainerd located in the midst of a vast forest of jack-pine on the banks of the Mississippi, and with a population of only about 300 souls. As I now remember the place, there were but three buildings on the north side of the railroad track—Headquarters Hotel, in which I afterward clerked; the Episcopal church in which our marriage was the first to be celebrated, and the little home of Lyman P. White. There was nothing south of Front Street, on which the business houses were located, except a few tents.

“I arrived in Brainerd well in advance of the 15th of November, for which the wedding was scheduled, and while awaiting the happy day I lived with ‘Aunty’ Bivins, who kept a boarding house near the railroad bridge that spanned the river. Most of my leisure time was spent in fishing, of which sport I have ever been a devotee. West of the Mississippi and about one fourth mile west of the second bridge, near the “Hole-in-the Day” farm two small twin lakes nestled among the forest trees, and here was a spot to delight the heart of the fondest disciple of Izaak Walton. The lakes were alive with black bass, and at the risk of casting suspicion upon my veracity I will say that my biggest ‘catch’ consisted of seventy-four beauties in four and one half hours. I believe I was the first white man to cast a line in these two lakes; but I remember seeing a trap in the little feeder that connected the two. It was the work of Indians, and constructed of logs.

“The day for which I was impatiently waiting finally arrived, and on the 15th day of November the wedding of Miss Lytle and myself took place in St. Paul’s Episcopal church. The Rev. Dr. Patterson of St. Paul’s church, St. Paul, received the vows, assisted by the Episcopal rector of Minneapolis.

“I remember with what eagerness the day before the wedding, I assumed the role of janitor and assisted the engineer corps in cleaning up the shavings and litter in the church which had just been built—the gift of Governor Smith of Vermont. [Not the gift of Governor Smith of Vermont—the Congregational Church was the gift.] We decorated it with ground-pine and wintergreen for the event of the next day, and lighted it with headlights from locomotives.

“The engineer corps stripped bark from birch trees, and our wedding invitations were printed on birch bark, under the caption, ‘Rustic Wedding.’ We are pleased over the fact of being the principals in the first wedding ever taking place in Brainerd, and probably in Crow Wing county. As to the latter we may be mistaken; but at any rate the county was organized about that time, with several railroad officials and your late fellow-townsman, Geo. W. Holland, filling the county offices by election.

“The wedding supper was served in the Headquarters Hotel, and the army post at old Fort Ripley furnished two ambulances in which to convey the wedding party from the church to the place of festivities. In one of these rode the bride, with her father and mother, and in the other the groom, his best man and other friends.

“Fort Ripley also furnished the chickens for the feast, as none could be found in Brainerd, which at that time even had no cow, pig or other such domestic animal.

“C. T. Hobart, general manager of the railroad, kindly furnished a special car for the wedding tour down to St. Paul, via Duluth. From St. Paul Mrs. Shoaff and I took the steamer down the river to Dubuque, Ia., and from there proceeded to Decatur, where we lived until the following March. We then returned to Brainerd, March, 1872, and I clerked in the Headquarters Hotel until October of that year. For a long time the general offices of the Northern Pacific were here, and nearly all the officials boarded at the Headquarters Hotel. Living was high in those days, $14 a week for day board being charged at the hotel. J. M. Hannaford, now president of the road, was in the general freight office with Agent Sanborn.

“J. Cooke, promoter of the N. P. R. R., failed in August, 1872, and a couple of months later, as business dwindled, I lost my position as clerk.

One of my vivid recollections of the early days in Brainerd, is of the hanging of the two Indians in front of the “Last Turn” saloon, on the evening of July 23, 1872. The cause of the lynching is not forgotten by the old residents of Brainerd. The Indians were suspected of the murder of Miss McArthur, an eighteen-year-old maiden who was on her way to Crow Wing, then but a hamlet a mile distant, on an errand.

“Rev. Mr. Gilfillan, rector of the Episcopal church, interceded with the mob for the lives of the accused men; but to no avail. Then he had the Indians get down on their knees, while prayer was offered by this saintly man, who gave his life to the work of Christianizing the Indian. He was a missionary on the White Earth reservation, as well as being rector of Brainerd’s first church.

“Following the prayer by the rector, the mob pinioned the hands of the condemned Indians, who maintained their stoicism, behind their backs, tightened a rope about the neck of one of them and yanked him clear of the ground. His strangling could be heard a block away. Then the other Indian was drawn up. When he was well clear of the ground in some way he managed to release his hands, grasped the rope and clambered to the limb over which it was passed. His fate was not long deterred, however, for several shots rang out and he toppled from the limb to the length of the rope. I remember that the shots were fired by a man standing in the door of the “Last Turn” saloon, the striking features of whose dress were a broad brimmed hat, a red flannel shirt and heavy belt.

“Where was I?” Oh, I was between two buildings, sticking my head out far enough to see, and the first man to ‘get up and git’ when the shots were fired, without waiting for further developments.

“The dead bodies of the Indians were left suspended in the air over night, and then photographed.

“I remember when the Tribune was founded in 1872 by M. C. Russell, and was acquainted with W. W. Hartley, who later became its publisher. I also remember Geo. W. Holland, who was the first state’s attorney of Crow Wing, and also have pleasant recollections of a number of other early settlers.”

Mr. and Mrs. Shoaff reside in Shelbyville, Ill. Four children were born to them, two boys and two girls, all of them are living. One of the daughters recently was graduated as a nurse from a St. Louis training school. The other daughter is at home. One of the sons is deputy internal revenue collector at Springfield, the capital of the state. The other is associated with his father in publishing the Shelby County Leader, the oldest paper in the county and founded by Mr. Shoaff’s father, James Shoaff, 75 years ago. Since the early days of his married life Mr. Shoaff has been continuously in the publishing business—eight years in Paris, Ill., eighteen years in Danville, Ill., and sixteen years with his present publication.

Mr. and Mrs. Shoaff are guests at the Ransford hotel and will remain in the city until Friday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 02 July 1915, p. 9, c.’s 1-3)


GOLDEN WEDDING ANNIVERSARY NIGHT

_____


Tonight at Brainerd there will be a celebration of the golden wedding anniversary of the first Christian wedding held in Crow Wing county.

The bride and groom, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Benton Shoaff, have come all the way from Shelbyville, Illinois, to be given the proper honors.

The simple ceremony of fifty years ago is to be repeated in the same church, St. Paul’s Episcopal church, this evening with Dr. E. S. Murphy of Wadena officiating.

In the afternoon Mr. and Mrs. Shoaff will be entertained at a tea given by the Guild of the church at the home of Dr. and Mrs. R. A. Beise.

After the wedding ceremony comes the banquet at the Chamber of Commerce tonight. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 November 1921, p. 3, c. 2)


SEE: Saint Paul’s Episcopal Church in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


1916

BACHELOR MAIDS MUSICAL COMEDY

_____


“Miss Cherryblossom” to be Present-

ed by Them at Opera House

March 23 and 24

_____


THE STORY OF THE PLAY

_____


Scenic Effects are Picturesque and

Unique Nearly 50 Local People

in the Production


An ad announcing the Miss Cherryblossom production at the Park Opera House, 20 March 1916.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

The Bachelor Maids’ big musical comedy, “Miss Cherryblossom,” to be presented March 23 and 24 at the Brainerd opera house is in fact rounding into shape and without a doubt will be the most pretentious production ever attempted locally. The title of the piece would suggest its character and brings to the mind the swaying lanterns and the laughter of the Geisha girls. The Japanese are a picturesque people and lend themselves and their delightful country and customs to a musical comedy.

The story of “Miss Cherryblossom” is as follows:

Miss Evelyn Barnes, an American girl born in Japan, and whose parents die of fever is brought up as a Japanese maiden. Her father’s secretary uses her property for his own ends. When Evelyn, who is known as Cherryblossom, is about eighteen; Worthington (the secretary) returns to Japan on his yacht with a party of friends. One of them, John Henry Smith, falls in love with Cherry and wishes to marry her, but Kokemo who has brought her up as his own daughter, wants her to marry Togo, a rich politician. The action of the play centers around Jack’s effort to outwit Togo and Kokemo. Eventually Cherry learns her true identity, comes into her own property, marries Jack, and all ends happily.

The scenic effects of “Miss Cherryblossom” are picturesque and unique. All three acts take place in Kokemo’s tea garden in Tokyo, Japan. This setting is of rare beauty with its thousands of cherry blossoms on real trees, hundreds of Japanese lanterns and parasols make it a veritable fairyland and give just the right atmosphere for a setting to the charming story.

Nearly fifty people are used in the production. The entire cast and chorus will be printed in an early issue of this paper.

One thousand copies of “Cherryblossom,” one of the song hits of the piece, will be given away. This has been made possible by the up-to-date merchants taking advertising space on the cover. These songs are absolutely free.

The production is being rehearsed under the personal direction of Mrs. Clyde Parker and John Wilson Dodge. Mrs. Parker has designed some special dances to take place during the action of the play. These will be executed by Miss Frances Quinn, Mrs. F. E. Stout, Miss Norma Bailey, Dan Barrows and Ben Olson.

The prices for the production have been placed in reach of all as the Bachelor Maids wish everyone in Brainerd to see this delightful offering. “Miss Cherryblossom” was presented in St. Cloud and the papers of that place were lavish in their praise. Following are some extracts from the press notices:

“Miss Cherryblossom” was the hit of the season. Outclassed all previous...limited rehearsals..... The entertaining attraction of the seas was given with a swing and finish which outshone any professional performance that has appeared in St. Cloud for many months.... The stage was a dream of beauty, and the comedy itself is much better than the average, abounding in wit, clever scenes and catchy music.... There was a smoothness to the production that was surprising considering the limited rehearsal.... The training of the participants and the general remarkable success of the performances reflects great credit on the ability of John William Dodge as a producer. The Daily Journal-Press of St. Cloud, Minn.

No home talent production of any nature ever produced in St. Cloud has excelled in the brilliant production of “Miss Cherryblossom” offered at the Davidson theatre last night and it is truly doubtful that any past production can be placed in the same class with the truly tuneful and beautiful musical comedy that delighted a capacity house, and more.

At least not in years has any professional company offered as finished and artistic a performance as the gracious company producing the picturesque and delightful musical play.—St. Cloud Daily Times, St. Cloud, Minn. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 March 1916, p. 3, c. 4)


“MISS CHERRYBLOSSOM” IS CHARMING MUSICAL COMEDY


“Miss Cherryblossom,” the charming musical comedy that will be presented at the Park opera house on Thursday and Friday, March 23 and 24, under the auspices of the Bachelor Maids, promises to be one of the best things that will appear at the local playhouse this season. Brim full of catchy music and lots of comedy, this sparkling musical gem gives every opportunity for the display of talent for which Brainerd is justly famous.

“Miss Cherryblossom” was produced at St. Cloud and the papers of that city speak most highly of the production.

The rehearsals are under the direction of Mrs. Clyde E. Parker [Dorothy Humes] and the author of the piece, John Wilson Dodge. Even at this early date the principals are well up in their lines and songs and some of the special dances designed by Mrs. Parker will be an added feature of the attraction. The cast is as follows:

Cherryblossom—Mrs. Clyde Parker [Dorothy Humes]

Kokemo, Cherry’s foster father—Clifton A. Allbright

John Henry Smith—John Wilson Dodge

Horace Worthington, stockbroker—Dr. Karl H. Hoorn

James Worthington’s secretary—Fred E. Stout

Jessica—Norma Brady

Harry, in love with Jessica—Donald Barrows

Togo, a Japanese politician of high rank—Al Mraz

Geisha girls in Kokemo’s tea garden and American girls and men on Mr. Worthington’s yacht on a visit to Japan. These characters are composed of the best talent in the city.

The scenic effects are unusual, ten thousand cherry blossoms being used on real trees to give the proper atmosphere to the locality of the play. Every effort is being done and no expense spared to give you an entertainment long to be remembered. One thousand songs from the piece will be given away—be sure and get your copy. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 March 1916, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


NOTE: Norma Brady becomes the second Mrs. Clyde Parker in 1923.


KOKEMO AND THE GEISHA GIRLS SINGING KOKEMO’S

LAMENT IN “MISS CHERRYBLOSSOM”


The Geisha girls’ chorus included the Misses Morrell Anderson, Hildegarde Anderson, Laura Benson, Maude Williams, Bessie Paine, Esther Lind, Cecil Miller, Lillian Irwin, Bess Wieland, Ida Reid, Ethel McIntyre, Edith Schilb, Beatrice McDonald, Anna Ericsson and Hildegarde Koop, 20 March 1916. A 678x462 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Rehearsals are proceeding daily and “Miss Cherryblossom” will be presented in the most artistic manner possible March 23 and 24 at the Brainerd opera house under the auspices of the Bachelor Maids.

Pretty girls, catchy music, a wealth of handsome costumes, lots of life, wit and humor, these are all embodied in “Miss Cherryblossoms.” It is a home-talent play.

Staged in Japan, amid the cherry blossoms, the play is at once unique and pleasing. Considerable of the success of the play rests on the work of the choruses and they are being drilled to a high state of perfection.

The music is tuneful, chief among the pieces being “Tokyo,” “Love is Like a Dainty Flower,” “Cherry Blossom,” “Sailing on Love’s Sea” and “What the Moon Saw.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 March 1916, p. 5, c.’s 5-7)


CHERRYBLOSSOM, KOKEMO AND TOGO SINGING “HIS ROYAL CON-

DESCENSION” IN “MISS CHERRYBLOSSOM”


Cherryblossom—Dorothy Humes [Mrs. Clyde Parker], Kokemo—Judge Clifton A. Allbright, Togo—Al Mraz, 21 March 1916.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

From the time the first curtain goes up on the dainty Geisha girls in soft, clinging crepe costumes, tripping nimbly beneath the 10,000 cherry blossoms on cherry trees, to the fall of the last curtain and the finale by the entire cast, there is bound not to be a hitch in the play of “Miss Cherryblossom” which will be presented under the auspices of the Bachelor Maids at the Brainerd opera house on Thursday and Friday, March 23 and 24.

Principals and choruses are rehearsing diligently under the direction of John Wilson Dodge, author of the opera. The latter was a pupil of Shrigia and Bouhey in Paris, France and of Wm. Shakespeare, teacher of voice, London, England. Mr. Dodge was the head of the music department of Lawrence University, Appleton, Wis., for many years.

The play is clean, clever, and witty. The subtle humor of the entire part of Kokemo is of unusual merit, Kokemo will be played by Judge Clifton A. Allbright, who in addition to having conducted a successful campaign for Republican delegate from the sixth district of Minnesota, has learned the lines of his part.

Mrs. Clyde E. Parker [Dorothy Humes], demure, bewitching and charming, has the role of Miss Cherryblossom.

The choruses are working with snap and precision and will do their part to make the play a success. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 March 1916, p. 3, c.’s 3 & 4)


“MISS CHERRYBLOSSOM”

_____


Seat Sale Now on and Full Houses

Predicted for Thursday and

Friday Performances


Miss Cherryblossom played by Dorothy Humes [Mrs. Clyde Parker], 21 March 1916
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

A seat sale of ever increasing volume gives assurances that “Miss Cherryblossom” will draw crowded houses at the Brainerd opera house Thursday and Friday evenings March 23 and 24. Rehearsals are being held daily and principals and choruses are being trained to the height of perfection.

It will be a play well worth seeing, with tuneful music and the home talent of the best, approaching in excellence the professional standard. The choruses are the prettiest seen for many a day and would cause all Broadway to flock to the opera house had the show been given in New York.

John Wilson Dodge, author and director, is confident. “Miss Cherryblossom” will be given an excellent production and will receive an enthusiastic reception. Given under the auspices of the Bachelor Maids, the young ladies hope that all Brainerd will attend and see the play. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 22 March 1916, p. 3, c. 2)


WAS A CLEVER PRODUCTION

_____


“Miss Cherryblossom” Scores a Big

Hit at the Brainerd Opera House

Thursday Evening

_____


COMEDY BRIGHT AND WITTY

_____


Cast and Choruses Win High Honors,

Scoring as High as Profession-

als in Play


Brainerd is resounding today with bits from the songs of the musical comedy hit, “Miss Cherryblossom,” and words of praise for the young people who took part in it Thursday evening at the Brainerd opera house, when they presented what has generally been spoken of as the best amateur production ever given at the theatre. The play will be repeated Friday night, March 24.

The audience was large and appreciative. The musical comedy was given under the auspices of the Bachelor Maids. John Wilson Dodge, author and director, achieved wonderful results in the short space of time spent in rehearsing the company for its performances. It hardly seems possible to put on a three-act musical comedy, with its three choruses, two of girls and one of men, and drill them to perfection in as short a time.

There was not a hitch in the entire performance. From the time the first curtain went up on the dainty Geisha girls, with the beautiful scenery including a blaze of color in the shape of blossoming cherry trees, through all its changes of chorus and principals, there was not one break or marring note in the program.

The play is one of the cleverest and wittiest every given in Brainerd. The part of Kokemo was handled with great skill and an appreciation of its possibilities by Clifton A. Allbright. His clever acting and by-play brought forth smiles and laughter.

A hit of the evening was the winsome, pretty Mrs. Clyde E. Parker [Dorothy Humes] as “Miss Cherryblossom.” Her clear voice and magnetic stage presence captivated all. Her costumes were superb.

Jessica—Norma Brady [Norma Brady becomes the second Mrs. Clyde Parker in 1923], Harry—Donald Barrows, 18 March 1916.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

“Togo,” her Japanese lover, was portrayed by Al Mraz, whose voice and figure admirably fitted him for the difficult part. He was in good voice. Miss Norma Brady was captivating as “Jessica Vanderpool” and in her dances with Dan Barrows drew much applause.

John Wilson Dodge took the role of “Jack,” Cherry’s American lover. His work was excellent throughout. His love-making scenes were natural and well handled. He and Mrs. Parker [Dorothy Humes] were very pleasing in the duets, “Sailing on Love’s Sea,” and “What the Moon Saw.”

Dan Barrows as “Henry Foster Jones” gave a fine production of his part, acting, singing and dancing like a professional. His voice was clear, enunciation good and stage presence admirable.

Dr. Karl Hoorn was “Horace Worthington” the stockbroker and F. E. Stout, “James Young,” Worthington’s secretary. Both gave pleasing impressions.

Special dances were given by Miss Frances Quinn and Ben Olson, Miss Norma Brady and Dan Barrows.

The Geisha girls’ chorus included the Misses Morrell Anderson, Hildegarde Anderson, Laura Benson, Maude Williams, Bessie Paine, Esther Lind, Cecil Miller, Lillian Irwin, Bess Wieland, Ida Reid, Ethel McIntyre, Edith Schilb, Beatrice McDonald, Anna Ericsson and Hildegarde Koop.

The American Beauty chorus included Mrs. John F. Woodhead, Miss Mae Belle Grewcox, Mrs. C. A. Allbright, Miss May Jones, Miss Dorothy Baker, Miss Madge Murphy, Miss Helen Kiebler, Miss Bertha Mahlum, Mrs. C. W. Hoffman. The gentlemen were John F. Woodhead, Wilber Bissonette, Harold Webb, Clyde Parker, Joseph Mraz, John Bye, ???? Elliott, Ben Olson, John Busenelle, W. H. Howland.

Playing the orchestral accompaniment were Edwin Harris Bergh, violin; Mrs. Walter F. Wieland, piano, and Wm. Rodenkirchen, cello.

The seat sale is heavy for tonight’s performance and another crowded house is anticipated. Many will see the performance a second time. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 24 March 1916, p. 5, c.’s 1 & 2)


The Bachelor Maids wish to extend to all those who took part in “Miss Cherryblossom” their heartiest thanks for the effort and time which were taken to make the event a success. Through their assistance the club is again free from debt and the members feel greatly indebted to their friends and are deeply appreciative of the interest taken in the work. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 March 1916, p. 2, c. 4)


NOTE: As near as can be determined these women were members of the Bachelor Maids throughout the years from 1903-1916: Onolee McCullough (Alexander A. McDonell); Clotilde McCullough (Horace Hills Irvine); Kitty Walker Frederick (Dr. John L. Frederick); Inez Jordan; Clara Small (Ransford Ray Gould); Winifred Smith (Clifton Allbright); Nell Fie Alderman (Erle Winfred Benjamin, Walter F. Wieland); Bessie Burgoyne (John B. Schmit); Florence Merritt; Edna Stickney (Charles W. Hoffman); Caroline L. Morrison; Eloise Smith (Fred E. Stout); Ella Mitchell (William Turcotte); Lillian Hoffman (George Linman Forsythe); Louise Beare (Dr. Howard G. Ingersoll); Irene Lowey; Islay McColl (A. J. LaBelle); Mae Belle Grewcox; Emma Edwards; Kitty Johnson; Ethel Parker (Robert T. Campbell); Corna Stickney (Ben Lagerquist); Ethel Moberg (Carl Zapffe); Mina Adams; Calla Blanchard; Genevieve Bush (Lewis R. Williams); Edna Clouston (Paul D. Donaldson); Jessie Davis; Maude Davis (Dr. Saxe W. Mowers); Flora Halsted (James R. Smith); Ethel Hill; Julia Hoffbauer (Frank A. Hoppe); Kitty Keene (Robert J. Tinkelpaugh); Lillian Koop (William P. Ewing); Ida McGinnis; Louise McLean; Vera Nevers (Dr. John Hunt Shepard); Maud O’Brien; Ella Parker; Rose Grandelmyer Parker (Charles D. Parker); Ada Pierce; Rosalie Poppenberg (Judge William S. McClenahan); Mayme Quinn (Charles B. Cisele); Vivian Reilly (?Harry A. Baker); Jessie Tyler (Frank Simonitsch); Mae Wilson; Eleanor Anderson; Eliza Armstrong; Dorothy Baker; Esther Bellmuth (Dr. Earl A. Thompson); Norma Brady (Clyde E. Parker); Irene Brockway (William A. Annis, Kirk Smith); Marie Clark; Margaret Day (Howard E. Dougherty); Harriet Evensta (Dr. Benjamin I. Derauf); Dorothy Humes (Clyde E. Parker); Delia Koop; Edna Mahlum; Madge Murphy; Frances Quinn; Dorothy Saunders (Walter M. Jones); Gertrude Smith; ???? Wood; Mary McGarry (Ralph Quinn); Mabel Towle (Frank G. Hall); Mrs. Howard Smith; Bess Wieland (Maurice A. Shillington); Morrell Anderson; Hildegarde Anderson; Laura Benson (?Milo D. Rose); Anna Ericsson; Lillian Irwin (?Robert Anderson); May Jones; Helen Kiebler; Hildegarde Koop (John A. Pusinelli); Esther Lind (?Charles E. Hanson); Bertha Mahlum (John S. Muir); Beatrice McDonald; Ethel McIntyre; Cecil Miller (William C. Shea); Bessie Paine (Clarence B. Stickney); Ida Reid (Arthur N. Brekke); Edith Schilb (William T. Lee, Unknown Davidson); Maude Williams (Albert O. Schmidtke).


NOTE: Clotilde McCullough married Horace Hills Irvine on October 3, 1907 in Minneapolis. She died on April 16, 1964 in St. Paul. After her death her daughters donated her house on Summit Avenue in St. Paul to the state of Minnesota and it became the Governor’s Mansion in May 1965.


SEE: 1903 The Bachelor Maids are Organized

SEE: 1904 The Bachelor Maids Give a Minstrel Performance

SEE: 1912 The Bachelor Maids’ Saturday Matinee and Evening Program

SEE: 1914 The Bachelor Maids Give Another Vaudeville Performance


SOUL MOVING MUSIC THROBBING REALISM

_____


In Birth of a Nation as Great Dra-

ma is Unfolded at the Brainerd

Opera House

_____


OUT OF TOWN PEOPLE PRESENT

_____


Remarkable Symphony Orchestra of

Thirty Pieces. One of the Best

Heard in the City


The Dispatch gives considerable space to notices on The Birth of a Nation, for the great drama is bringing to Brainerd people from a distance of thirty miles to see the great spectacle. Wednesday a large party came from Backus. Tuesday there was a large representation from Ironton. As the weather improves theatre automobile parties are forming in all the range towns to witness the drama at the Brainerd opera house.

Soul stirring music rendered by a remarkable symphony orchestra of 30 pieces, perfectly synchronized and adapted to the production make the presentation of The Birth of a Nation at the Brainerd opera house an event of a lifetime, something to be regretted until one’s dying day should the opportunity to see and be thrilled by it be missed. Either the picture, which runs for three hours, or the music which is continuous during the showing, would alone be worth the admission charged. Together they provide a program which would move a heart of stone and stir to warmth of life a nature frigid as the arctics.

Alternately laughing and crying, sometimes holding their breath with anxious expectancy and again expelling it in a long drawn sigh of anguish or relief, members of the audience at the Brainerd opera house sit as if entranced through the three-hour showing of The Birth of a Nation. Before the production has gone far the majority have forgotten that they are looking at pictures at all, and under the magic spell of the strains of the 30-piece symphony orchestra feel as if they were actually living among the scenes that flashed on the screen. So vivid and vital is each incident, so real the battles, the unfolding of the several romances and so true to life the comedy as well as tragedy doings that the spectator felt he saw the doings of flesh and blood creatures as they lived.

The battle scenes which Mr. Griffith has depicted are of surpassing power and realism. The ghastly horrors of carnage are brought closely home to the eye.

There are also scenes of surpassing dignity and beauty done by a master’s hand—the signing by the president of the proclamation for volunteers which marked the end of the regime, the surrender of Lee to Grant and the assassination of the president in Ford’s theatre.

This drama is a telling illustration of the possibilities of motion pictures as an instrument of history.

The criticism that it exhibits the negro [sic] in an unfortunate light and that it is calculated to engender racial animosity is fully met by the consideration that it represents the negro [sic] not as he is now at all, but as he was in the days when he had just had the chains broken from him, and when he was rioting in the deliciousness of a liberty so new and untried that he had not yet learned to understand it and was ignorant as a baby of the way to use it. It is in this respect exactly true to history and if it reflects upon the negro [sic] as he was then it is a compliment to the black man of today. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 May 1916, p. 5, c. 3)


NOTE: It should be noted that the above highlighted statements are so egregiously out of line as to be laughable.


BRAINERD GIVEN FINE PUBLICITY

_____


George Reid, Special Writer Duluth

Herald, Publishes Pictures and

Story of Brainerd

_____


IN DULUTH HERALD AUGUST 1

_____


Four Column Picture of the Northwest Paper Co. Paper Mills,

View of City Hall


The Duluth Herald on August 1 gave Brainerd valuable publicity. In a special Range-Brainerd two page article by George Reid, special writer of the Duluth Herald, was printed a fine review of Brainerd and scenes about the city photographed by Louis P. Gallagher, noted Herald photographer.

A four column picture shows the new mills of the Northwest Paper Co. in course of construction at Brainerd. In the foreground is the dam over the Mississippi river and just beyond the foundations for the power house are being put in. In the construction work 250 men are employed. These mills will give steady employment to 200 men and add 1,000 to the population of Brainerd.

A five column picture of the city hall, Gardner block and Laurel street was specially taken. It showed a cement paving in progress on the street.

The Range section is replete with views of the Ironton mine at Ironton, of which the fee is owned by John H. Hill and E. A. Lamb, the great Mahnomen pit mine, a seven column panoramic picture taken by Gallagher, the Cuyuna-Sultana mine, a partial view of the growing town of Manganese, and a birdseye view of Barrows. All pictures with the exception of the Ironton mine are seven column pictures.

Under a big heading “Brainerd is a Busy City,” “Big New Paper Mills Which Will Add Largely to its Population,” “Car Shops and Other Industries Employing About 2,000 Men.” Mr. Reid has this story on Brainerd:

“The city of Brainerd is busier and more prosperous than ever before in its history. Its outlook has never been so bright. The city is growing and will have a steady, healthy growth for years to come. Brainerd is convinced that it is going to be the fourth city of Minnesota and gives as reasons why, that it is the metropolitan of a great iron range as well as a well settled farming country, that it has two great manufacturing plants and several smaller ones, that it is a railroad and jobbing center, and that cheap hydro-electric power will help to bring in additional industries. Brainerd is nearly as old as Duluth, and like Duluth, it has just begun its real growth.

“Big paper mills are nearing completion at Brainerd. They are being erected by the Northwest Paper company, which has mills at Cloquet, and which owns the water power of the Mississippi river at Brainerd.” A picture of these mills as they look today is published. In construction work, 250 men are employed. When the mills are completed they will give work to 200 men the year around and greatly add to the city’s population and prosperity.

“The Northern Pacific’s large car shops at Brainerd have 1,400 men at work. Fifty men are installing a gas plant in the city and twenty-five more are engaged in street paving. The plant for creosoting railway ties keeps seventy-five men busy. Of the Northern Pacific and Minnesota & International railway trainmen 125 have their homes in Brainerd. Fifty men engaged in county road work have their families in Brainerd. Quite a large number of traveling men make their homes in Brainerd and there is a branch of the United Commercial Travelers. Brainerd has several wholesale houses and is a good location for more, being in almost the geographical center of Minnesota.

“Concrete is being laid on four blocks in the business heart of the city, which has many blocks of residence streets paved. A new county jail is being built, as well as a score of houses ranging in cost from $1,000 to $4,000. Good roads are being built into the surrounding farming country and the business of the Brainerd creameries is increasing all the time. Crow Wing county, of which Brainerd is the capital, took a high prize for corn three years running at the Minnesota state fair and raises everything from berries to grains, potatoes and corn. Its meat markets are supplied with fat cattle and hogs raised nearby.

“Brainerd is served by the Northern Pacific railway, being on the main line from Duluth to the Pacific coast, and with two lines to the Twin Cities. The Minnesota & International railway extends from Brainerd to International Falls, and is fast developing the fine farming country through which it runs. The Soo railway is only eight miles away from Brainerd at Riverton and will undoubtedly be extended to Brainerd shortly.

“Brainerd has the distinction of having an iron mine within the city limits, while large ore bodies have been proved up close by. The city is located on both sides of the Mississippi river and has many fine homes and beautiful scenery along the banks of the river. Lum park lies along Rice lake three miles from the center of Brainerd, and has lovely groves, bathing beach, dancing pavilion and launches, row boats and canoes on the lake. It is reached by two large automobile buses, having a carrying capacity of twenty persons each, at a decent fare, and many jitneys.

The Chamber of commerce has adopted “Beautiful Brainerd” as its slogan and the title fits the city.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 August 1916, p. 5, c.’s 1 & 2)


SCULPTURES IN SAND

_____


James D. McCord, Tourist, Shows

Genius Modeling in the

Sand


James D. McCord, looking like the proverbial road tourist, but who confessed that he was no I. W. W. anyway, blew into Brainerd this morning and has established his studio in a sand pile near the new jail site. Using wet sand reinforced by salt, he has modeled life size figures of considerable merit. One represents a child resting on its mother’s bosom, all draped in water clinging garments. Another piece is an Indian’s head, and there are various other subjects from Longfellow. McCord has traveled all over America and has worked in studios in Philadelphia and Chicago as well as moulding the self-same figures in the sand of the Pacific coast at San Diego, San Francisco and other cities.

Clay, said McCord, is much easier to model than wet sand. The latter takes genius, perseverance and considerable muscular ability too. He will have his sand creations photographed because the sun exerts a tremendous breaking strain on his fragile creations. McCord had a lot of newspaper clippings about his work and they were in a coat which somebody stole from him at Valley City, N. D. Fortunately the weather has switched to hot and the loss of a coat hasn’t cost so much after all, if art patrons in Brainerd will buy enough postal cards. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 August 1916, p. 5, c. 1)


NOTE: My father saw these figures when he was fifteen years old and thought they were absolutely wonderful. He was still talking about them sixty years later.


1917

FOUR BANDS, DRUM

CORPS IN PARADE

_____


Brainerd Outdoor Carnival is Assured

of a Fine Parade of Uniformed

Marchers Saturday

_____


Official Program is Announced for the Day,

Offering Amusement for Each Hour

of the Twenty-Four


The Brainerd Outdoor Carnival association has received assurances that there will be four bands, a drum corps, glee clubs, etc., at the Brainerd Outdoor Carnival, Saturday, February 10. These bands include the big Northern Pacific band of St. Paul, the Brainerd Northern Pacific marching club band, the Ironton band and the Deerwood band. The Northern Pacific drum corps of St. Paul numbering 50 will be in the parade, also the Northern Pacific trumpeters, the world renowned “Big Baked Potato” float carrying the queen, Miss Louise P. Schilling; the Northern Pacific hockey club. From Ironton will come the Cuyuna Range Elks marching club dressed in miners’ slicker coats, wearing helmets with head lights. Elks of the Northwest will be largely represented at Brainerd.

Dr. R. A. Beise, mayor of Brainerd, will head the marching clubs with a police escort. “Fatty” Wood and “Shorty” Anderson will march with the Brainerd Northern Pacific marching club of 600 members. Miss Edna Orne, the queen, will be resplendent in her robes.

The Northwestern Telephone Exchange Co., the Tri-State, Purity, Banking Co., of St. Paul, the St. Paul Daily News, Farwell, Osmun Kirk Co. the Duluth News Tribune with 25 carriers, John Wahl Candy Co., of Duluth, large clubs from Deerwood, the Walker Commercial and Automobile clubs, farmers’ clubs of Crow Wing County, the Imperial Trio of Brainerd, and others will be represented.

Stores of the city will be closed during the parade hours, from 2 to 5 p. m. Banks will close at 2 p. m. The queen of St. Paul’s Northern Pacific marching club, Miss Louise Schilling, her maids in waiting, her chaperone, will be house at the queen’s official residence, Clyde E. Parker having given over his whole residence to the queen and party.

The official program provides as follows:

12 noon, meeting of all trains by uniformed reception committee and city band.

12 to 1—Dinner.

1 p. m.—Visitors from range to be escorted to toboggan slide.

2 p. m.—Forming of parade on Sixth, Seventh, Eighth and Front streets.

2 to 3 p. m.—Parade to toboggan slide and to Boom lake.

3 p. m.—Hockey game between Ironton and St. Paul Northern Pacific teams.

Exhibition of fancy skating by professional skater.

Inter-club challenge skating race, 10 laps.

Ladies race, 3 laps.

Free for all boys race (under 15 years), 5 laps.

6 p. m.—Supper.

In the evening parade by Ironton Miners and bands, sliding at the toboggan slide, dance at Gardner hall, open house at Elks hall, Moose hall and Chamber of Commerce. Drill at Gardner hall by Northern Pacific drill squad of St. Paul.

Best Theatre Ad, 06 February 1917.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

There will be a continuous concert all day by four bands and the Northern Pacific drum corps, glee clubs, etc.

Many may stay over to Sunday night at which time the “Blue Paradise,” St. Paul carnival attraction, will be presented at the Brainerd opera house, the company traveling from Duluth to Brainerd in a seven coach special. There are 30 people in the production.

Arrangements are being made for special train service to and from Brainerd to care for the large crowds expected from the Cuyuna iron range.

Clara Kimball Young will appear all day in the movies, “The Common Law,” at the Best theatre Saturday. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 February 1917, p. 1 c.’s 6 & 7)


ALL ABOARD FOR GERMANY TO SMASH THE KAISER’S BUNCH

_____


“Off to Germany to kick old Kaiser Bill,” that’s the sentiment that stirred the thousands who watched Crow Wing county’s quota of 130 entrain for the cantonment at Camp Dodge, DesMoines, Iowa, this noon.

At the court house Thursday there was roll call. In the evening a good supper was enjoyed at the Ransford hotel and many of the enlisted men attended the dance inaugurated by Tom ‘Fatty’ Wood. There were parties galore about town entertaining the enlisted men. The Southeast Brainerd club entertained for Archie Falconer, Anton Anderson and Axel Anderson. The hall was decorated in U. S. flags and the tablecloth was of red, white and blue.

Friday morning the quota gathered at the court house and were checked up at roll call by County Auditor C. W. Mahlum, Sheriff Claus A. Theorin and Attorney Francis E. Murphy of Crosby.

Representatives of the Red Cross were present and the men received their comfort kits.

The parade led from the court house to the waiting train. The Brainerd City band was at the head, followed by the old soldiers, twelve of whom carried a large American flag, then came a delegation of the Women’s Relief Corps, the quota of 130 recruits marching in fours, the Ironton band, the Brainerd Chamber of Commerce drum corps, the Boy Scouts and citizens.

Ironton in 100 cars had first paraded the Cuyuna iron range, making it a great loyalty demonstration. Headed by Mayor P. J. Long, Trustees A. H. Proctor, Tom Mulvaney, Phil Ellingson, Clerk E. R. Burns, Attorney D. B. McAlpine, E. A. Lamb, Sr. and E. A. Lamb, Jr., John H. Hill, the cars whirled about the range with the band amid the whistle and din from every mine on the Iron range.

At Brainerd this morning, range and countryside united with Brainerd in paying tribute to the boys called to the colors. There were no speeches. None were needed. Flags waved on all sides, school children, friends and relatives were present to say a last word to a loved one called to the front.

The Minnesota & International passenger train steamed in with its quota of two coaches from Bemidji and Walker loaded with flags. More cheers as Brainerd and Crow Wing county recognized many of their chums.

Shortly after, the Duluth-Staples passenger arrived with a coach of Aitkin county boys, their car bearing a huge banner.

Sheriff Theorin, County Auditor Mahlum, Mayor Beise, County Treasurer Adair and Attorney Murphy made the final roll call of the boys as they entered the coaches.

Whistle blasts sounded from every engine in the yards, the conductor cried, “All Aboard” and amid farewells from thousands of throats the special pulled out.

Mother choked back her tears and said: “He’s gone to back the president.”

It was announced that James R. Sharp and Henry Mills, not with the quota today, are in officers’ training camps. F. G. Sundberg is with the Rock County contingent. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 September 1917, p. 1, c.’s 4 & 5)


“I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo


(Fargo Daily Courier-News, Sept. 3)

“Little Baby! Little Baby!” is the popular refrain that dropped from the lips of Fargoans yesterday when they saw Tommy Wood, entertainer from Brainerd, Minn. walking down the streets.

Tom “Fatty” Wood, entertainer, 01 October 1917.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

That Mr. Wood is “some baby” is proved by his own figures. “I only weigh 484 pounds now,” he said yesterday while in the Courier-News office, “the recent hot weather and present high cost of living are surely wearing me down to a mere shadow. It wouldn’t be so apparent if I were short, but with less than seven pounds to the inch to distribute over my six feet four inches of height I feel as if I were somewhere else with nothing but my light and airy ghost standing in my shoes.

“Believe me or not, but my waist measure has dropped to 65 inches and I only wear a size 22 collar. Of course, I still have to go around to the harness shop for a belt and to the tentmakers for a collar. Only one man ever aroused my ire by joshing me about my size, and I sat on him, making a lasting impression, both mentally and physically.”

Mr. Wood is a professional entertainer, having acted as “King of Avoirdupois” at the winter sports carnival at St. Paul last winter. He is an experienced hand at the trap drum and is in great demand as an orchestra member. He is also at home on the stage and has often appeared in vaudeville in the northwestern states.

Mr. Wood has announced his intention of playing in the city for two or three days and the police have ordered a double force on traffic duty during that time. He is the guest of his former “pal,” William Canan, better known as “Billican,” the Courier-News cartoonist at the Donaldson hotel. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 October 1917, p. 4, c.’s 3 & 4)


SEE: 1913 "Bullet Joe" Bush, World Series Pitcher

SEE: 1915 Brainerd Shown in Moving Pictures

SEE: 1918 Brainerd Dispatch Flashes the News

SEE: 1919 Tom “Fatty” Wood is Interviewed

SEE: 1929 Brainerd’s Who’s Who Get Limelight

SEE: 1971 Charlie Chaplin Film Featuring Brainerd Resident, Tom “Fatty” Wood, is Shown

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


C. D. JOHNSON CAME HERE 40 YEARS AGO

_____


Was a Boy Full of Hope, Ambition

and Aspirations, How Brainerd

Appeared When He Arrived

_____


Indians Were Common on the Streets, the

Business Section was All West

of Sixth Street


Editor Daily Dispatch:

Forty years ago today, November 9, 1877 (and it was Friday then, I arrived in Brainerd. I was a boy eighteen years of age, full of hope, ambition and aspirations. I have lost my ambition, my aspiration has reached its setting star, but I am still full of hope.

Charles D. Johnson, owner Johnson’s Drugstore, state senator, ca. 1911.
Source: Unknown

The branch of the Northern Pacific was completed between St. Cloud and Brainerd, and I came through on the first passenger train over that division; Captain Spalding was the conductor.

I came here to work in a drug store owned by N. McFadden, my salary was $15.00 a month and board, and I had to sleep under the counter, and now, after forty years I own a big drug store. (Great Scott! How I have progressed.)

Our esteemed fellow-townsman, I. U. White, was married the second day after my arrival, at a home on south Fifth street, and that night the event was celebrated by the outsiders with an old fashioned charivari. Now Ike is a grandfather, but such is the ever-changing sands of time.

It seems strange, does it not, at that time there were only seven houses west of Sixth street and 33 houses east of Sixth street north of the track? The business section was all west of Sixth street. There were no houses in Northeast or Southeast Brainerd, and that land could have been bought for $5.00 an acre. Let me enumerate the business houses and professional men of that time. There were four grocery stores, one drug store, two dry goods stores, one jeweler, one news and stationery, two lawyers, two draymen, three hotels, eight saloons, one newspaper, five churches, one barbershop, one doctor.

In those days, it was as common to see Indians on our streets as it was to realize the presence of bedbugs in the “Leland Hotel.” The Indians have disappeared, but I hear, now and then, that the bedbugs are still with us.

It may be amusing, if not interesting to some of my young boy friends, 18 or 20 years old to know that I flirted and danced with such likely girls as Mrs. Fannie Smith, Mrs. DeLamere, Mrs. Tim Brady, Mrs. A. J. Forsythe, Mrs. Henry Spalding and Louie Stallman’s wife. There were very few girls here then; hardly enough to go around, but they were likely and lovable girls and now when I see so many good looking, beautiful girls in Brainerd just budding into womanhood, I can’t help but use a once expressed thought, although I must have passed the age of attraction, (Thank God; the eye for beauty still lingers with me.)

It seems passing strange when I think that our merchant prince, “Jimmie” Murphy was but a baby at his mother’s breast when I came to Brainerd, and Mrs. Emma Forsythe had the same sweet smile then that now graces her lovely presence. She was as active then in all of our city civic life as she is now.

Ah! but in the curling smoke of retrospect, it dawns upon me that my “limbs are not as lithe and limber” as they were forty years ago.

C. D. JOHNSON.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 November 1917, p. 1, c.’s 6 & 7)


A LOCAL HISTORY OF OLD CROW WING

_____


An Interesting Article Touching on

Points that Will Recall to Memory

of Early Day Residents

_____


Incidents Long Forgotten of the History of

the County, Gathered and Compiled

by Leon E. Lum


Editor Brainerd Dispatch:—


Some time ago you published Mrs. Peake’s story of her life as a missionary’s wife at Crow Wing and St. Columba (Gull Lake) before the Civil War. As the Gull Lake mission, a German mission (at the Thabes farm still called Mission) and the Indian agency were in Cass county there was no other settlement in Crow Wing county than old Crow Wing until the Northern Pacific came in from Duluth.

There is then a history of settlement previous and subsequent to Mrs. Peake’s in which we find names still familiar. I give local narrative which is more interesting than history, the parenthesis being mine. Allan Morrison (father of Caroline Grandelmeyer and Rachel Morrison of Brainerd) was probably the first white settler in the county. He had a farm and trading post about half a mile south of Crow Wing on the river, where the girls were born. He was a Scotsman and his narrative given the state historical society is: “William, my brother, was the discoverer of the source of the Mississippi, was here a long time before I was. I first came to Fond du Lac, Wisconsin in 1820. I became a trader of the American Fur Co. (Astor) in what was called the northern outfit. I was stationed at different times at Sandy Lake, Leech Lake, Red Lake, Mille Lacs and Crow Wing. I had to go every year to Michigan to make returns.” He represented the Crow Wing district (which embraced the northwestern part of the state, Crow Wing county being then in St. Croix county) in the first territorial legislature in 1849 of which his brother William, for whom Morrison county was afterward named, was also a member.

Crow Wing river was the vague border line where Chippewa joined Sioux territory. At its mouth where trade could be had also up the Mississippi and from the Indian agency (on the old Mooers farm south of Pillager) a little town grew, comprised of saloons, men whose names are unimportant, and traders, among whom were the Beaulieus, Fairbanks, Warrens, Morrisons and Aikens. (Within my memory Roger Aiken with his Indian wife and children moved annually to the sugar bush between Long and Round lakes now belonging to Anton Mahlum where Atherton and Turcotte made syrup last spring. It is called the “Hole-in-the-Day” land and was given that chief with a section near Crow Wing for good services at the time of the Sioux war. Mahlum bought from his heirs.)

Aspinwall was at the agency, Ruffee was a transient visitor. As the Civil War progressed the relations of the Indians to the whites became important and liquor always making trouble, Fort Ripley was built or perhaps enlarged, and more notice was taken of Crow Wing.


Narrative of William E. Seelye:


“I enlisted in Co. A., Eighth Minnesota, from Anoka, Aug. 14, 1862. About Oct. 1st we were sent to Fort Ripley, marching about twenty miles a day. After we had been at the Fort where we built additional block houses for defense if necessary, our company was sent to the Chippewa agency on the Crow Wing river above old Crow Wing.

“At that time the older Beaulieus, Aikens, Morrisons and Fairbanks lived there (Old Crow Wing) and Burnham and Libbey and J. B. Crittenden had stores. McArthur (whose daughter was long after killed by two Indians who were hung on a tree in front of the Last Turn saloon in Brainerd) and Rev. Peake were there. There was a large church, a warehouse on the river where small flat bottomed steamers came up from Sauk Rapids and six saloons, probably about 200 people.

A sketch of Fort Ripley, May 1863. A 640x438 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

“At the agency there were about 60 whites besides our company. Among these were Dan Mooers who afterward had a large farm at Fort Ripley town, Hugh Matson, Gus Aspinwall the post trader whose daughter married my cousin Chas. Seelye, Rev. Ayres, a missionary, and Truman Warren, interpreter. During the winter there were about 500 Chippewas camped on the west side of the Crow Wing in the hardwood flats opposite our barracks. Early in the fall the Sioux outbreak occurred and Hole-in- the-Day, chief of the Chippewas, wanted the Chippewas to join the Sioux and they held several pow-wows but the older Indians prevailed. One of the young Indians made a speech in which he went over the wrongs of the Indians and their great numbers scattered all over the north of America and they were like the grains of sand in a handful of fine sand on the beach of a lake. After he was through an old Indian spoke and said he had been to Washington and the whites had big guns which would destroy the Indians and their numbers were like the grains of sand on the whole shore of the lake.

“Hole-in-the-Day was a fine looking man, dressed in broadcloth, very proud and haughty and a great revolver shot. One day when the soldiers were shooting a silver quarter on the side of a block house with rifles for a pool made by each soldier contributing a quarter, Hole-in-the-Day came along and asked if he could shoot. The soldiers said yes, but he would need a rifle. He pulled out his long six-shooter revolver, fired once, hit the quarter, gathered in the pool and walked off. He was afterward shot from ambush in the back by two Indians.

“Soon after we came we received orders to go to Crow Wing, close the saloons and destroy the liquor. I was among those who were sent. We commenced on the saloons up river and took them in rotation. One Bill Wade owned the last and was crazy with drink. He went in ahead of us and when Capt. Cady and his twenty-five men were all inside, Wade opened the stove door, grabbed a fire brand in his naked hand, straightened up to run behind the bar when his partner named Jenkins rushed in and knocked him down but Wade threw the brand and the sparks flew over the end of the building. Behind the bar he had a twenty-five pound keg of powder with the head open and intended to blow up the building and everything in it. It showed what whiskey can do. The soldiers beat and kicked him to almost a pulp but he did not die. But for Jenkins I would not be telling this story.

“The soldiers whom I remember ware Capt. John Cady (much beloved and afterward killed) Sergeants Curial or Merrill, Corporal Wm. Beck, Russell Snider, John McDonald, E. S. Clinch, Elias Pratt, Andrew Robbins, Wm. Cates, Isaac Brockway, John Smith, James Murphy, John Gaslin, Cassius Tilden, Freeman Smith, John Gilligan, Henry Parker and Hugh Donnelly of Anoka, and James Tibbets, Joshua Tibbetts, Alfonzo James, Clark Stiles of Elk River and Fred Bird, David Rogers and Jarvis Nutter of St. Francis.

“Mr. Morrison, the trader, lived below the town. His daughter Caroline (Mrs. Grandelmeyer) tells me that in the fifties the Sioux went up in the Sandy Lake country, killed a lot of Chippewas and took captive their squaws then started down river. The Chippewas around Crow Wing got word of the fight and that the enemy was coming. They dug rifle pits near the Morrison home and laid for the Sioux. As customary with the Indians the squaws were put in the stern of the canoe to paddle and steer while the Indian sits in the bow ready to shoot. It is told that as they came along every Indian was killed and the squaws rescued. The rifle pits on the bank are still to be seen.

“Major Ruffee had a long route mail contract from Fort Abercrombie southeast and the Sioux destroyed his whole outfit. He has had a claim for damages in for fifty years which Mr. Allbright, his attorney in late years informs me is about to come to trial. Ruffee being dead. There was a stockade around Fort Ripley but not at the agency. The buildings were white pine hewed square with port holes to shoot through. We were quartered in a large building about 30x80. There was no army post. What we wanted extra we bought at Aspinwalls or Crow Wing.

“There was a bridge and saw mill with undershot wheel, with what was then called scroll center vent at which was sawed the lumber for the church and houses at Crow Wing. Hole-in-the-Day was killed nearby. I have not seen the place in the fifty-five years since, but if next summer any reader is riding near I think some remains of the mill must be there.

“The Crow Wing church was then Episcopal. Either that must have burned or turned over to Catholics because in later years the only church was Catholic. There was an Episcopal missionary there and also at the agency. Clem Beaulieu preached sometimes. I have heard him once in Brainerd.

(I heard only this week in Duluth a story that once when the missionary was explaining the Crucifixion and had come to the agonizing part, one of the Beaulieus who had found the communion wine, arose unsteadily, shook his fist and yelled, “By Jee Chris, if Clem and I been there they wouldn’t done it.”)

“The flat bottom steamboat probably ran as far as Pokegema Falls as the river was not so wide and much deeper than now. The immense log drives and the freshets have widened and filled it.

“The soldiers were allowed furloughs in squads of fifteen during the winter. When my turn came Freeman Smith and I started ahead of the teams to Crow Wing. About half way there was a big band of Indians camped who were all on a drunk (Not particularly their fault; they couldn’t help it.) We slipped by them quickly but met an Indian on the road with a knife which his squaw was trying to get. When he saw us he yelled in Chippewa that he would kill us. Smith proposed going back but I did not like going by the camp again. There were some fire killed jack pine near, one of which, as large as a man’s arm, I broke off and when he came near enough I struck for his neck and he went down. The squaw grabbed the knife and Smith and I probably made the quickest time to Crow Wing that was ever made by man or beast.

“After the war I with the other Anoka, Elk River and St. Francis boys worked on the river for years. There never were better rivermen. When we were building the Brainerd dam just before the sluiceway was shut off, John Brockway started across the river above the dam on a log but not far enough up. The current drew his log into the sluice. He had an axe, a peavy and his dinner pail. When he saw he was going he stuck the axe into the log hung the pail on it and went through with the peavy and stayed on the log yelling at the still water below, “Never lost a thing.” There were few, even of the old men, who could have done it and John had been out of practice for ten years.

(I was standing on the bridge once watching a log rolling contest for a prize. John came along, looked at them and remarked: “Hell, I could sleep on that log,” and walked on.)

“When I went to old Crow Wing this fall, I was surprised and pleased to find there the wanigans in the rear of the “last drive on the river” and the first man I saw coming off the wanigan plank was Phil McGraw who had been on the river when I was a boy. The general foreman for the Mississippi & Rum River Boom Co., Mr. Webb, was there and knew many of the old boys and also some of my family in New Brunswick and Mrs. N. B. Chase’s people across the line in Maine. Nearly all the river men in Minnesota came from Maine and New Brunswick. Minneapolis and Stillwater, the great lumber towns, were settled by them.

“In the time I had seen the river drivers Minnesota had changed from a territory to one of the greatest industrial and farming states of the union. The enormous forests of pine had disappeared never again to be more than history, the Indian had moved back with them until he could move no farther and old Crow Wing is almost a myth. We wondered what the inhabitants would have thought had they seen the Lozier coming down the hill.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 December 1917, p. 1, c. 7; p. 4, c.’s 2 & 3)


NOTE: The Lozier was a very fine brand of automobile.


1918

A LOCAL HISTORY OF OLD CROW WING

_____


Interesting Chapter of Early Memor-

ies in the History of First County

Seat of Crow Wing County

_____


Tells of Incidents Long Ago Forgot-

ten but Which Will be Remem-

bered by Early Day Settlers


(Continuation of the series of articles furnished to Dispatch by Leon E. Lum.)


To students of the map of Minnesota, the name Crow Wing is geographically historical mainly as a county appellation.

While Brainerd may be proud of its standing as a well-known town in Minnesota, it cannot boast of antiquity, for its creation is comparatively new as it came into being when the Northern Pacific R. R. Co. decided to throw its bridge span across the “Great Father of Waters” at this particular spot of its rushing course to the Gulf of Mexico.

But long before the road decided to cross the Mississippi at a certain point and build a city to be called Brainerd, there was a little hamlet called Crow Wing at a point about ten miles below, known for many years by the English speaking people as Crow Wing and before by the French traders and French mixed bloods as L’Aille du Corbeau.

And this by the way, is the translation of the Chippewa name of the Crow Wing river from which the little village took its name.

The Indians called the river Kah-Kah-gi-wi-givan-hepi, literally Raven’s Wing River.

The English translations made both linguistic and poetic errors in translating the Indian term into Crow Wing.

The raven may not be a noble bird, superstition has made him croaking and ominous, and though Poe has furthered the thought of foreboding he has at least, done so beautifully and poetically and made himself immortal for “The Raven” will never cease to be read.

The crow is not admired of men, particularly by the farmer, but he has an association now through wrong translation with a river, a village and a county.

And it may be added that the Chippewa will laugh in his sleeve when mention is made of the locality as Crow Wing, when from the time running backward into pre-history, the tribe knew it as “Neen-gi-tah-witi-gway-yan” or “The Place of Separation.”

The Crow Wing flows into the Mississippi river with two mouths.

The old American Fur Co.’s trading post was located a little distance below the lower mouth at the site afterwards known by those of Crow Wing as “Morrisons.”

The site was chosen wisely, for being below both mouths of the Crow Wing river and upon the eastern bank of the Mississippi river, the point could, like a spider waiting for a fly, catch the fur bringing Indian coming down the rivers, and him from Gull Lake, Rabbit Lake, Mille Lacs, from the north and east inland.

Mr. C. H. Beaulieu I. was at one time the agent in charge of the Fond du Lac department of the American Fur Co. (Astor) with headquarters at Fond du Lac, a village now known to Duluthians as an historic place.

Fond du Lac boasts of a ruin, one log building abandoned with others when the American Fur Co. decided to make Crow Wing its headquarters for the Minnesota Chippewa Indian trade, and this by the way, was about the time Wisconsin organized as a state and left certain parts of its old territory “No Man’s Land.”

Then Minnesota found itself by the nameless territorials organizing as a government and calling the territory, with the permission of the federal government, Minnesota.

The writer was a wee lad when his father, C. H. Beaulieu I., was told by his superiors to depart into a new land and there make his home.

The Fur Co. had always outfitted its northern Minnesota posts from Fond du Lac, to which place was sent by schooner and Mackinaw bateaux all the supplies of merchandise for the territory we now know as northern Minnesota.

It would be interesting did space permit to give in detail all the experiences accompanying this transfer of headquarters from the Lake Superior region to an inland point upon the banks of the Mississippi.s

But it must suffice to state that the transfer was made and Mr. Beaulieu found himself lord of a new region.

He was familiar with the trading needs and the territory, for in his position as superintendent or department agent, he had regularly visited on inspection all the inland posts of the company.

Certain historical events must be associated with the territory and events of this period.

The government had decided to erect a military post in the upper regions of Minnesota and did so, building a fort on the western bank of the Mississippi river opposite the mouth of the Nokay river flowing into the Mississippi. This fort was at first called Fort Gaines, afterwards Fort Ripley.

A military reservation was established on both sides of the Mississippi, on the eastern side extending far enough north to include the site of the American Fur Co. trading post and beyond slightly to a point where unceded Chippewa lands began.

Mr. Beaulieu decided to locate off the military reservation so as to be independent of military regulations.

It is necessary to state that shortly after his arrival at Crow Wing, the American Fur Co. disposed of the trade to the Pierre Chouteau Co. of St. Louis, Mo., a firm then doing business throughout the regions vaguely known as the northwest, and thus including the Missouri as well as the Mississippi regions.

The place selected by Mr. Beaulieu was on the eastern bank of the Mississippi opposite the upper mouth of the Crow Wing, and with a large force of loggers, sawyers and carpenters he erected his cluster of post buildings, one of which was a large two-storied log building clap-boarded outside and ceiled within and designed for his residence.

At Long Prairie, Todd county, a band of Winnebago Indians removed from Wisconsin had been located and an agency established under the charge of Major Lowrie. (These Indians were again moved to Wisconsin. I have heard my mother tell of seeing them floating down the river.—L. E. L.)

The Pierre Chouteau Co. established a trading post there and this was included within Mr. Beaulieu’s jurisdiction, and Mr. Robert Fairbanks placed in charge. This company in taking over the American Fur Co.’s trade had established a Minnesota head at St. Paul, and Dr. Borup formerly of LaPointe, was placed in charge. In the earlier regime, the Sioux trade had been in charge of H. H. Sibley with headquarters at Mendota. Mr. Sibley soon gave up trade, went into politics, became first territorial congressman, afterwards became first governor of the state of Minnesota and later during the Sioux outbreak, became a brigadier general.

After the Chouteaus assumed charge, all merchandise came direct from New York and England to St. Paul, and Mr. Beaulieu obtained his stock from St. Paul. All had to be transported from St. Paul by team. He had early interested himself in real estate in the vicinity of Belle Prairie and colonized a large number of Canadian French people there and from this colony he obtained his teams and teamsters. In the very early days there the French colony was more an adjunct of the Chouteau Fur Co. than agriculturists. Mr. Beaulieu himself became something of a farmer, for he started 160 acres under cultivation at Belle Prairie raising only oats which he readily contracted to the authorities at Ft. Ripley.

He also leased 80 acres upon the military reservation near what then began to be known as Crow Wing Lake simply from association with the Crow Wing villagers who made this spot their rendezvous for social sports and a resort for fishing excursions. This little lake is midway between Crow Wing and Ft. Ripley.

To write about Crow Wing and leave out mention of the “Lake” would be like putting on the play of Hamlet without Ophelia, for Crow Wing and the “Lake” were as one. The “Lake” too was a common possession of both Crow Wing and Fort Ripley; there the soldiers of the fort would fish and partake surreptitiously of the whiskey obtained of Louis Meyrand then living near Big Bend just off the military reservation, posing as a tailor, but really living through gains as a “blind pigger.” At the lake, too would gather the Crow Wingites to fish and drink the whiskey the blind pigger Donald McDonald or “Old Mc” served to the pioneer thirsty ones.

Those were days of simple joys and artificial ones, and they form an important part of Old Crow Wing. Military law and the Indian intercourse law were strict in language but law in effect was not severe, the main thing was to not carry your whiskey bottle in open hand, or in your hip pocket when your coat was off, and like sin in general in human opinion, everything seemed all right if you didn’t give yourself away by overt act or shameless inebriety.

Crow Wing and Fort Ripley were frontier outposts and therefor like all frontier places had their sins and yet had their heroics in good deeds and simple life, as we of modern days must praise as well as blame. This moral or immoral history is perhaps a little ahead of actual times for early Crow Wing was simple and orderly in daily action.

While it is true that Mac dispersed spirits sub rosa, the village folk were not patrons to any extent and maintained sobriety. Mac’s real patrons were the Indian visitors who bartered furs for whiskey and with their possession of fire water quietly and soberly left for their distant homes.

The villagers were all faithful in attendance at the little log church which the venerable and saintly Father Pierz erected about the year 1850. (The town of Pierz in Morrison county, was named after him. He moved to Superior and I tried years ago to get a narrative from him but he was old and feeble. L. E. L.)

The church is now a waste, and only recognizable by the graves which were made on the eastern side of the little temple. Some years after, a little Episcopal church was erected, but this was only when the village had been platted and organized and added to slightly in population.

Speaking truthfully, for many years Crow Wing was a sort of Sleepy Hollow, the only business enterprise was the fur trade and controlled entirely by the P. Chouteau Co., every male was an employee, or a superannuated derelict of the old Fur Co., men who lived mainly in the past when Astor was the absentee landlord. Their wives fished by net in the river or Crow Wing lake, and in season went to old haunts to make rice or maple sugar. Their industry in the respect was remarkable, and their endurance immeasurably beyond that of their descendants whose contact with civilizations has cultivated both the mind and body the latter into physical weakness. The village then worked commercially and in primitive pursuits of fishing and hunting. On Sundays they worshipped and listened to the simple preaching of a well-beloved priest and pastor, a man who from a far distant country across the waters, had come in early manhood and given his entire life for the conversion of the Chippewa Indians.

About the year 1855, Mr. Beaulieu purchased the interests of the Chouteau Co. in northern Minnesota, and associated with him Mr. Fairbanks and conducted the business under the firm name of Beaulieu & Fairbanks.

About the year 1856, Mr. Beaulieu wrote to the Hon. H. M. Rice who had succeeded Mr. Sibley as delegate to congress, asking that a bill be introduced into congress to create a highway between St. Paul and St. Vincent on the northern boundary of the territory and to pass through Crow Wing. In effect this would have been only an improvement of the old Pembina trail.

Mr. Rice had visions for his old friend, and instead, succeeded in getting legislation for the building of a railroad, and it was incorporated as the St. Paul & St. Vincent R. R., and so worded as to secure to Crow Wing the passage of the proposed railroad through its site.

Clement H. Beaulieu, early settler and trader at Crow Wing, owned most of the townsite in 1870 and refused to sell to the Northern Pacific Railroad thereby causing the demise of the town, ca. Unknown.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Mr. Beaulieu then began a dream of future wealth. He had secured title to the 80 acres near Crow Wing lake; in the railroad he saw the means of transportation for his products and a real town. Under the Indian treaty he had become the beneficiary to a land scrip of 80 acres. He located this on the village site and posts adjacent, called in a surveyor and soon had a lovely town on paper. There were streets and avenues and, I believe, a park. Then he began to sell lots. He secured the setting aside of a part of Morrison county as Crow Wing county with Crow Wing as the county seat. Many lots were sold, some to distant living investors, some to men who did settle and begin to build stores and houses. There was a slight fever and then it began to subside and Mr. Beaulieu’s real estate business became in effect moribund. But this did not trouble him, he had a prosperous trade in furs and by means of inland posts he controlled the whole of the country as far north as Red Lake and the upper Mississippi, and eastwardly to Mille Lacs. About the year 1851 an agency had been established on the Crow Wing river some five miles away by land, and the cash annuities paid, added thousands of dollars to his trade.

He had become something of a politician too and influenced the voting from St. Anthony northward and practically had the Benton county vote in his pocket, this county by the way, in the earlier days extended from Sauk Rapids indefinitely northward.

Perhaps some of the readers are old enough to remember the ancient term “Moccasin Democracy.”

Mr. Beaulieu, the late Commodore Kittson in early days a Pembina fur trader, and Charles Cavalier of Pembina, also the famous Joe Rolette, the man who robbed St. Peter of the honor of becoming the capital of the state, were bosses of the party of northern Minnesota.

Hon. H. H. Sibley, and H. M. Rice were the political suns in St. Paul, and Hon. C. M. Flandreau (Afterwards a judge of the supreme court.) controlled in the Sioux country.

Mr. Beaulieu, father and proprietor of Crow Wing, was in the zenith of his glory, for politically and commercially he could say “Sic Volo, sic Jubeo.” But when he established his town he self sheared himself of some of his glory both commercially and politically in Crow Wing county politics.

And it may be said here that the lower county was beginning to be settled rapidly and took upon itself here and there political activities and thus the march of time also had somewhat overthrown Mr. Beaulieu as a political boss.

When Crow Wing county was created, politics and county finances became strong elements in a force.

The county did not immediately settle up, the village in fact, constituted the life, for the residents of the county practically all lived in the village. County officials had been duly elected and the only busy ones were the county commissioners and the register of deeds. The latter had recorded the town plat of Crow Wing, made records of a few transfers in the county. The registers’ library consisted of but one book I believe, in which was recorded every paper that smelled earthy. The county commissioners met at stated times to smoke and chat and draw their individual slips of county scrip. Scrip was issued as freely as is the proffer of the Gospel, and mainly for salaries. It had intrinsic value only for the payment of county taxes and it was hardly of value even for the purchase of tobacco and whiskey.

And by the way, whiskey selling became a great industry, several saloons came into existence; that they prospered is an evidence that the Indians from all points became patrons and readily succumbed to the white man’s evil temptation to come and buy perdition of soul and abuse of body. The saloon keeper was not disrespected, he lived, moved and had his being as proudly as any other man. He sold to the Indian, not over the counter, but at the back door by bottle, jug and even five gallon keg, he sold to those who needed in liberal manner for, naturally, where so many saloons existed intemperance grew. (TO BE CONTINUED) (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 April 1918, p. 5, c.’s 4-6; p. 6, c.’s 2-4)


NOTE: This article was later edited and appeared in the Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 March 1928, p. 4, c.’s 3-5, in the Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 March 1928, p. 4, c.’s 3-5) and in the Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 March 1928, p. 6, c.’s 1-4)


A LOCAL HISTORY OF OLD CROW WING

_____


Interesting Chapter of Early Memor-

ies in the History of First County

Seat of Crow Wing County

_____


WRITTEN BY C. H. BEAULIEU

_____


Tells of Incidents Long Ago Forgot-

ten but Which Will be Remem-

bered by Early Day Settlers


(Continuation of the series of articles furnished to Dispatch by Leon E. Lum.)


Old Crow Wing village in 1863, this is the only known picture of the village.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Crow Wing was the jumping off place for the lumbermen who were logging extensively on the Upper Mississippi and the Crow Wing river. To this point their supplies were transported from St. Paul by team, and from here by boat to camps and in the winter by tote teams.

The village had its everyday celebrations in a way, but when the red shirts appeared on their way to the woods, they painted the sky red to preserve the harmonies of attire and the vast expanse. And in the spring the orgies were repeated and more prolongedly, for the men were inordinately thirsty by reason of the long winter’s abstinence. But it was the season of the “drive” that capped the climax. The men drank, they swore and fought among themselves and with the young villagers. If Satan has any shame he must have felt the glow of a blush at the performances of his servants.

Fortunately the spring debauches were short for the men had to move on, and in addition they were not so great in numbers at any one time as in the fall, but “For a’that” they out-heroded Herod in intensity of exit. Early Crow Wing had a bad name, but the above lines will explain.

It was after the town was laid out and well started that a pretty little Episcopal church was built among the tall pines in town and here too at this time the only visible traces of a sacred spot are the few graves that constituted the yard. The Rev. Peake, a saintly man, was the missionary resident, and he served in addition as a sort of supervisor of the Gull Lake Mission about fifteen miles distant on the Leech Lake road, he also held services at Fort Ripley.

There were some quaint characters in the little village during the days of its existence.

There was Tom Cathcart, the man who rose from the position of mule driver for Baldwin Olmstead, the farmer and innkeeper at the spot now known as Ripley, the place borrowing its name from its neighbor the old fort across the river. One word here about “Old Baldwin.” Mr. Jonathan Dupus (“Old Jonathan”) lived on a farm at Platte river, he also entertained men and beast.

Perhaps because Jonathan and Baldwin were rival innkeepers the two loved not one another even though they lived miles apart, or perhaps individual idiosyncrasies jarred harshly, anyway the two did not even speak the one to the other. One evening Jonathan going northward had to stay all night at Baldwin’s. He took supper within but slept in a stall in Baldwin’s barn. The next morning Baldwin asked his assistant if Jonathan had not been around. The reply was in the affirmative. “Where is he?” “In the barn where he slept last night.” “Take a sheet of paper and make out a bill as I shall tell you.” And this is the form of “Old Baldwin’s” bill: “To Baldwin Olmstead. Dr., for stabling one jackass—$1.00.”

(Olmstead Bar in the river was named after him.—L. E. L.)

To return to Tom Cathcart. He had managed in some way to secure a government contract to build a road from Crow Wing to Leech Lake agency receiving therefor several thousands of dollars. It was a graft for he came out magnificently ahead. Then Tom appeared in the character of the idle rich. He forswore all work and devoted himself to playing cards for the drinks day after day, retiring only when thoroughly soused. He built a hotel of fair proportions and made his friend, Dave Chapman, the landlord. Here Tom ate and slept, this and nothing more, for he passed the hours at Bill Horne’s and other places of bibularly [sic] amusement. Poor Tom, he drank himself to death and died on the verge of penury. His heart was right, his only enemy was himself. He was generous, he was kind, he was odd and his oddity consisted in attempted grandiloquence of speech. He possessed originality and created many humorous comparisons and quant epigrams. He once told “Old Spratt” that he had a noble brow. Said he, “Spratt, you’re an intellectual man, you’ve got a forehead, it extends from your eyebrows to the nape of your neck.” Spratt was bald, he had but a slight fringe of hair above the ears.

Then there was Tyler Chapman, the man slow of wit and of great hesitancy in speech. His slow brain and stuttering tongue with a faint habit of profanity made him also a wonder.

Then there was Dugal, the little French blacksmith who divided the year into two parts; for six months he would be sober and industrious, the other six would be spent in inebriety. He had the constitution of a behemoth, for after remaining drunk half a year he could arise some morning and proceed to work as if nothing had happened.

There was Tom Harding, hardly a permanent resident, yet a Crow Wingite. A lean, slab-sided Kentuckian who after discharge from soldiery at Fort Ripley after faithful service strayed north. He was ready and quaint of speech whether drunk or sober. At one time Tom had been a ferryman at Watab on the Mississippi river. One night after he had retired, comfortable in liquor, a person hailed him from the opposite shore. Said Tom, “What do you want?” “Want to get across.” Oh, hell, go round.” answered Tom.

And there were others noted in one way or another, even Joe Tascherault who was not a drinking man, but one day was euchered although he held both bowers and the ace. (This was before the joker was invented.)

Grandpa Fairbanks kept the ferry at Crow Wing in ye olden days. He loved to read and when a patron came Grandpa grumbled and scolded him. He hated to be disturbed.

And then there was Lying Jack, known to polite circles as Mr. John Wellwood. It was currently reported that Jack came to Minnesota unwittingly. He hailed from Maine; when about to leave the state he asked for a ticket to some place in California.

The ticket agent said, “You are such a liar I don’t believe you want to go to California; here take this ticket to St. Paul, Minn.” Jack took it, came to St. Paul and from there one day wandered to Crow Wing. Many others could be described, but space forbids.

Crow Wing has had its tragic as well as its humorous incidents. One night the villagers were awakened by a report of guns upon the island. The morning brought to sight the corpses of an old man and others (camping Indians) with gory bald spots upon their heads from which had been torn the scalps by a war party of Sioux, a tribe at that time on the war path with the Chippewas. Then there was the day when lawlessness reigned for a few days, when Monnell [sic] [Ogden Monell], Whiskey Jack and Jerry Selkirk attempted serious arson.

And it also had a great historical event in the early sixties. Hole-in-the-Day, the noted Chippewa chief, attempted a rebellion. It is now charitably spoken of by the old timers as Hole-in-the-Day-emeute [uprising]. It was this wise:

The republican party had come into power by the election of Mr. Lincoln to the presidency. A general shuffling in political patronage arose. A new Indian agent was appointed. Hole-in-the-Day had two residences, one upon the reservation near the agency, another and a fine one upon his section of land bordering the village of Crow Wing. At the latter he lived at the time the new agent was appointed. He had been courted by the old agents and stood in happy relations with them and the office at Washington. In some way the happy relation with the agency was broken off and there followed coldness in Washington. It afterwards developed that Hole-in-the-Day had cause for his animosity towards the agent, for he began to follow the fashion early. It had always been the way for an agent to steal more or less, but it had been done with finesse and generosity towards Hole-in-the-Day. The new agent began dishonesty at once and did not evidently give an honorarium to Hole-in-the-Day. Naturally trouble broke out, and Hole-in-the-Day took offense against the whole country and began to plot war. He was suspected and the commandant at Fort Ripley, on the request of the interior department, was ordered to arrest him.

One day he was coming into the village with a henchman on foot. He sent his man ahead to see if matters were safe and himself stopped at the outskirts of the village. A lieutenant with about ten privates came to the village at the same time. They arrested the henchman and ordered him to lead them to the Hole-in-the-Day residence. Hole-in-the-Day had seen them coming and immediately ran towards home. He embarked his family on his private ferry boat and all got across just as the soldiers arrived. Seeing him, the lieutenant ordered him to return, the order was disobeyed, then he was fired upon, and Hole-in-the Day returned the fire, and with a whoop of defiance disappeared into the woods. Within a few days he had hundreds of armed Indians under his command.

There had been taken white prisoners at Leech Lake; alarm had spread and from all points north, the whites fled to Crow Wing. This was in the year of 1862. The Indians of Mille Lacs were the only ones that remained loyal. Old Sha-Bash-Kung with a large retinue came to Fort Ripley and proffered his services to the commandant. Hole-in-the-Day had in the meantime encamped with his army about three miles north of Crow Wing, so conditions were threatening. The agency people had fled to St. Paul, the agent, Mr. Walker, committing suicide on the way. Washington began with endeavors to conciliate and appointed Judge Cooper of St. Paul, a personal friend of Hole-in-the-Day’s, to parley with him. The judge came to Crow Wing and Mrs. Cooper accompanied him. They were guests at Mr. Beaulieu’s. One day the judge and Mrs. Cooper with Mr. Beaulieu started to interview Hole-in-the-Day. The ferry rope having been cut the party was forced to ford the river which fortunately was possible owing to the great drouth that year. The reason for the accompaniment of Mrs. Cooper was to assure Hole-in-the-Day of the Judge’s perfect faith. Hole-in-the-Day declined to yield, the prisoners were released however through the consent of the village chiefs for the prisoners were virtually theirs, they having been captured at Leech Lake. Then Ass’t. Secretary of the Interior whose name I have forgotten, and Mr. Nicolay, (Note: Nicolay and Hays’ “Life of Lincoln.”—L. E. L.) private secretary of the president, came to Crow Wing and became also the guests of Mr. Beaulieu. A company of the 8th Minn. Reg. was sent from Fort Ripley to Crow Wing and remained there until the emeute [uprising] had been quelled. Indian Commissioner Dole finally came and it was arranged that Hole-in-the-Day and the chiefs should meet him at Crow Wing. All the civilians were armed, and two, Sylvester Statlar [sic] and Peter Kelly received orders to shoot Hole-in-the-Day if the least disturbance arose. In order to prevent suspicion the soldiers were not required to be at the council but they being in camp within hailing distance they could have easily been employed had difficulty arisen. Hole-in-the-Day appeared with the other chiefs upon the hour and day appointed yet not unprotected, for with great strategy he had sent his army to cross the river north of the village and suddenly the village found itself completely surrounded. Commissioner Dole showed himself to be a poor diplomat, he showed physical fear, for he trembled like a leaf, he flattered and coaxed and the result was that the interview ended in a failure. Soon Senator Ramsey came, duly authorized by the Interior Dept., to act with authority. At one time he had been territorial governor and ex-officio superintendent of Indians within the territory. He knew Hole-in-the-Day personally as well as the other chiefs. Hole-in-the-Day remained obdurate but the other chiefs proved amenable to reason so at the interview lasting the greater part of the day, trouble was quieted. The chiefs, except Hole-in-the-Day, agreed to the terms of Senator Ramsey and thus the emeute ended, and Hole-in-the-Day was vanquished. Under the terms, the chiefs went to Washington, effected treaties, ceded lands and a new era began. The agency was abandoned in 1869 and the White Earth reservation established in 1868. Crow Wing and its vicinity became the white man’s land in all respects.

In 1868 Hole-in-the-Day, one day, was in the village with Ojibiway. His residence by the village had been burned during the emeute by some unknown person, and he had taken up residence in his other home on the reservation. On the day previously mentioned while on his return home with Ojibiway he was waylaid and murdered by a band of Pillager Indians. His body was brought to Crow Wing and buried in the Catholic churchyard although still a pagan. He had always professed admiration for the Roman Catholic church, had his children baptized in the faith, and made promises that he himself would join as soon as he could “get around to it.”

Hole-in-the-Day had his faults but all in all, he was a wonderful man and he will live in history as an able, shrewd and brainy man.

(Mr. Beaulieu is the Rev. C. H. Beaulieu who has preached in Brainerd.—L. E. L.) (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 April 1918, p. 5, c’s 3-5)


HUMAN FLAG IN RED CROSS PARADE

_____


PLANS UNDER WAY, “PARADE DAY” OF

NATIONAL RED CROSS SATURDAY, MAY 18

_____


Outside Branches and Auxiliaries of

Red Cross to be Represented in

the Pageant

_____


BRAINERD CITY BAND TO PLAY

_____


G. A. R. Post, Women’s Relief

Corps, Red Cross Officers, Etc.,

Lodges, Labor Organizations


Plans are well under way for the biggest and most elaborate parade and public demonstration ever held in the city of Brainerd, on May 18th, designated by the American Red Cross as “Parade Day” all over the country and preliminary to the Big War Fund Campaign, which opens on the 20th of May and will have as its object the raising of $100,000,000 for relief work in the war zone of Europe.


Human Flag

A human flag, represented by at least 100 school children and young ladies in Red Cross uniform, will be one of the striking features of this parade. The Brainerd City Band, in full uniform, will be available and it is expected to have at least 1,500 people in the line of march.

Outside Branches and Auxiliaries of the Red Cross will be represented in this parade and chairman Paul G. Clarkson, who is in exclusive charge of this feature, is already receiving notices indicating that a number from outside will participate in the big event.


In the P. M.

The hour of the parade and the line of march as well as the positions of the different organizations are to be announced later, but it is probable that the parade will be held Saturday afternoon, May 18 at about 3 o’clock in order that all labor organizations may participate and that the men who toil and others may witness this grand spectacle, as they are participating, most loyally, in the campaigns of this community as its part in the war.


Lead by Band

The Brainerd City band will lead the parade followed by the following organizations: G. A. R. post carrying “Old Glory,” Women’s Relief Corps, Mayor of the city and city officials, Red Cross officers and committee chairmen, surgical dressings contingent of the local Chapter, Junior Red Cross and officials, the executive committee of the Third Liberty Loan campaign, Red Cross war fund campaign committee, mothers of sons and wives of husbands in the service, the Boy Scouts, the Fire Department, Police Department and other city departments, officers of Chamber of Commerce, lodges, and secret organizations and labor organizations and all who desire to be represented in this monster demonstration of patriotism and loyalty to the flag.


Conference Held

Chairman Clarkson is going about each feature of the campaign with the same spirit and careful attention that marked his conduct of the Red Cross Xmas drive campaign and other services he has rendered in the war activities of this community. A conference was held last evening between the county chairman, D. D. Schrader, Mr. Clarkson and the secretary at which time every detail was gone over and Mr. Schrader expressed himself freely as believing that this will be one of the strong features of the war fund campaign and will act as an inspiration to the public to do their bit loyally and willingly in raising the $15,000 expected from Crow Wing county.


Parade on Range

Crosby and Ironton Branch is planning a big parade for the range towns on the same day and it is probable that in other cities in the county, similar demonstrations will be held where branches and auxiliaries are not to be represented in the big parade at the county seat town. All is interest and enthusiasm over this coming demonstration. Every organization in the city is urged to make their plans at once to be represented and to advise Chairman Clarkson of the same.


Headquarters

County Chairman Schrader’s office is at the chamber of commerce rooms, where he has a stenographer at his disposal and every facility to conduct the big Red Cross war fund drive. Mr. Clarkson’s office will also be at the Chamber rooms and either may be communicated with there or their representative will be glad to answer any questions and afford any information.


Much Interest Shown

The fact that this is to be a Red Cross parade all over the U. S. and that the people all over town are entering locally into the plans for the same is significant.

The call for financial support of the A. R. C. in its grand work on the battlefields of Europe is an imperative one. Men and women are giving freely of their time and neglecting their own personal affairs in order to complete manufactured articles for assistance in caring for the wounded and for the comfort of our soldiers. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 May 1918, p. 1, c. 7; p. 5, c. 3)


BIG RED CROSS PAGEANT TO BE HELD IN EVENING MAY 18

_____


The monster Red Cross pageant and parade on Saturday, May 18th, preliminary to the big drive, which opens on May 20th, will be held in Brainerd at 7:15 P. M. sharp, according to announcements made by Paul G. Clarkson, chairman of the parade committee. This hour has been set in order to make it possible for all unions to participate in the demonstration and the men not to lose any time from their work in the shops and mills.

“Parade Day” comes on Saturday and there will be a large number of shoppers and citizens downtown in the early evening. It is still daylight at that hour and it is felt that this decision will prove satisfactory to the general public.


Register Promptly

Every organization expecting to participate in the parade and every automobile owner who will volunteer the use of his car to carry the honorary contingents of the parade, such as the Women’s Relief Corps and other G. A. R. auxiliaries, the mothers and wives of soldiers in the service, representatives of the official family of Mayor R. A. Beise, Chamber of Commerce officials, Red Cross officials and others, are urged to at once register their names with the secretary of the Chamber of Commerce and to be prepared to have their cars available no later than 7 o’clock sharp at points to be designated later.

It is hoped and expected that Brainerd will be decorated in the national colors as it never has been before and every businessman and patriotic citizen is urged to plan accordingly for the downtown streets, in particular, should be one blaze of bright lights and Old Glory on the evening of this demonstration.


Cars Offered

The following owners of cars have already volunteered their services for Red Cross work during the coming drive and these cars, it is expected will be available for the big parade:

Mons Mahlum, A. G. Trommald, R. B. Withington, G. D. LaBar, F. A. Farrar, F. H. Simpson, H. W. Linneman, S. R. Adair, C. A. Allbright, E. C. Bane, R. A. Beise, F. S. Parker, W. H. Cleary, W. E. Brockway, O. A. Peterson, John Bye, John Carlson, G. W. Chadbourne, D. M. Clark, Henry I. Cohen, E. A. Colquhoun, H. P. Dunn, Dr. J. L. Frederick, F. H. Gruenhagen, John A. Hofbauer, L. Hohman, John T. Imgrund, Hugo Kaatz, Gustav Halvorson, Dr. K. H. Hoorn, W. E. Lively, Dr. C. G. Nordin, O. H. Johnson, Rosko Bros., Christ Schwabe, R. M. Sheets, L. W. Sherlund, L. W. Tanner, J. A. Thabes, George E. Trent, A. C. Weber, Carl Adams, C. W. Hoffman, J. F. Woodhead, R. R. Wise, Harry Congdon, H. E. Kundert.


Unions Interested

Labor unions and fraternal organizations of the city are deeply interested in this coming event, as shown by telephone messages received at the Chamber of Commerce, indicating that nearly every union in the city will be represented. It is urged that the Red Cross banner, a Red Cross on a field of white, be used on every car and this can be easily made at home by the ladies, as there are not sufficient at headquarters to furnish the public. All car owners are urged to decorate their cars with flags and banners and the Red Cross insignia and from every indication, there will be few cars in the city that do not appear in the parade on the evening of May 18th.


Clerks Would Join

The retail clerks of the city are anxious to participate in the parade and a movement is under way whereby it may be possible to close the stores during the short interval of the parade. This is being considered by prominent merchants and is being urged by the clerks. The parade management feels that this is a matter to be decided by the merchants themselves, but it is pointed out that there will be one big trade night in Brainerd on payday, May 15th, when the stores will be opened until a late hour, and that if they were closed during the hour of the parade, and the public given due notice, no hardship would result and it would be a courtesy and much appreciated. This is to be decided later and an announcement will be made in due time.


Outside Contingents

A number of outside branches and auxiliaries of the Brainerd chapter have indicated that they will have a representation in the parade and a circular letter has been issued to each secretary, inviting them to come to Brainerd on the day of the parade and have their organizations well represented. A competent man will be put in charge of this section of the parade and branches and auxiliaries will report to him at the Chamber of Commerce in the afternoon or early evening and receive their instructions from him.

Mr. Clarkson will designate the manager of this department in the near future. The more cars and the more organizations represented in the parade the better, for this is a national movement and similar parades will be held in every patriotic community in the United States on this date. A number of people are already planning to have their cars handsomely decorated for this occasion and the general spirit of patriotism and enthusiasm is such as to warrant the parade management in the forecast that it will be the biggest event of the kind ever held in this section of Minnesota.


Plans for Dance

Plans are being made to hold a May dancing party, either on the evening of the parade or as a fitting climax at the close of the drive on May 27th. Negotiations are under way with Senator Geo. H. Gardner, owner of Gardner auditorium, for the use of that amusement place for this party and this will be definitely decided within a few days. It is felt that there is much truth in the old saying that, “All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy,” and that after the Red Cross workers and the public generally has put in a hard week in Crow Wing county in putting it “over the top” in this drive, a social entertainment of some nature would be apropos.


Band in Uniform

The Brainerd band in uniform will head the parade, Mr. Clarkson having been assured of the services of this crack musical association. Under the able direction of Richard H. Rehl the band is recognized as one of the best musical organizations in central Minnesota and has been freely complimented upon the music they are affording for public gatherings. Band members have been very liberal in donating their services for patriotic gatherings and have never declined when called upon. It is possible that the drum corps will be available for the parade and this is being taken care of. With the plans going along so nicely, so much keen interest taken on the part of the public and every organization, all looks well for a most successful demonstration and one which will inspire every true American with patriotism on Saturday evening, May 18th at 7:15 P. M. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 May 1918, p. 1, c. 4; p. 5, c.‘s 4 & 5)


The machinist union will have a special meeting to plan for 150 men in the Red Cross parade. Four hundred would be represented if some did not belong to one or more orders that also wish to make a showing in the big parade. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 May 1918, p. 2, c. 3)


COMMUNITY BALL FOR RED CROSS

_____


Fitting Climax to Big Parade and

Pageant Preliminary to Red

Cross Drive, Even’g. May 18

_____


Gardner Auditorium Donated, Services Blue

Ribbon Orchestra—Uncle Sam Heads

Grand March

_____


A community ball, a fitting climax to the big parade and pageant preliminary to the Red Cross War Fund drive, will be held at Gardner auditorium on the evening of Saturday, May 18, and a general invitation to attend is extended the public.

Gardner auditorium has been donated for this party by Senator Geo. H. Gardner for the benefit of the Red Cross. The famous Blue Ribbon orchestra will furnish dance music, they having offered their services free, in order to swell the fund to be raised by the Brainerd Chapter for the War Fund.

“Uncle Sam” and a pretty Red Cross nurse will lead the grand march at 9:15 sharp. Just who will represent Uncle Sam and who his pretty partner will be are secrets. Be there to meet and greet them.

Judge Clifton A. Allbright will be master of ceremonies and he assures the public of a generous sprinkling of old time sets and reels, interspersed in the modern dance program to add fun and life to the evening.

It will be “some party” and every loyal citizen of Brainerd and this community generally is expected to be present.

A nominal price will be charged for the party, with an idea of making it within the reach of all. Further details will be announced later in the week. Meanwhile, plan to attend, for there will be some unique features it is not the liberty of the reporter at this time to divulge.


OFFICIAL ROUTE OF BIG PARADE WILL BE

PUBLISHED TOMORROW

_____


The official route of the big Red Cross parade to be held on Saturday, May 18, will be announced in the Brainerd Dispatch Wednesday evening by Chairman Paul Clarkson of the parade committee.

Many unions of the city have already indicated their intentions of being represented in the parade and several fraternal organizations will be in line. All who expect to be represented are urged not to delay informing the committee any longer. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 May 1918, p. 1, c. 7)


PARADE PLANS MADE PUBLIC

_____


The Demonstration to be Held in

Brainerd on Saturday Evening,

May 18, Outlined

_____


“PARADE DAY” ALL OVER U. S.

_____


The Parade Will be Followed by a

Dance in Gardner Auditorium

Beginning at 9 Sharp


Hour of Parade—7:15 P. M. sharp.

Marshal of Parade—William Nelson.

Chairman Parade Committee—Paul G. Clarkson.

Object—Demonstration in honor of the American Red Cross.


Plans for the biggest demonstration of a patriotic nature held in Brainerd since this nation entered the world war are practically completed and Saturday, May 18, to be known over the United States as “Parade Day” promises to make history in this section of Minnesota.


Order of Parade

Chairman Clarkson announces the following order of the parade, those to participate in it to form as indicated promptly at 6:45 P. M. in order that there may be no delay:

Sixth street, front of Ransford, facing east—Brainerd Band, Boy Scouts carrying American flag immediately following. Members of the G. A. R., the W. R. C. and Ladies G. A. R. Circle in autos.

Fifth street, facing north—Decorated cannon, manned by Boy Scouts, Boy Scouts and “tank” named “Over the Top,” human Red Cross represented by 100 young ladies in uniform, mothers and wives having sons or husbands in service in autos, surgical dressings and knitting division, Red Cross branches and auxiliaries, Women’s fraternal organizations.

Sixth street facing north—Drum Corps. Elks, Modern Woodmen, Eagles and other fraternal organizations.

Seventh street facing north—Labor Unions of the city headed by machinists and boilermakers’ unions and all other unions.

Eighth street facing north—Junior Red Cross, citizens in autos, visitors in cars and all others desiring to participate in the parade.


Line of March

The line of march follows:

Corner Sixth and Front streets east to Eighth, north to Kingwood, west to Fourth, south to Front, east to Eighth, south to Laurel, west to Sixth, disband at Sixth. At Sixth street the band will break form in two columns on either side of the street and the parade will pass in review before disbanding.


Dance in Evening

The announcement of the community May ball at the Gardner hall in last evening’s Dispatch was welcome news to the public and this is certain to be a fitting climax to the big pageant. The Blue Ribbon orchestra will furnish music, and it will be a distinctly democratic gathering, as is fitting on an occasion in which all are contributing his or her bit in a common cause and one of such vital importance to the nation.

Dancing will begin at 9 P. M. sharp, when the grand march, headed by “Uncle Sam” and a Red Cross nurse will open the festivities. Society folks will be out in force and every walk in life will be well represented. The party will be strictly informal and dress suits are strictly barred. Old time square sets and rollicking music such as “lent life and mettle to one’s heels” in ye olden days, will be on the program, but the modern dances will predominate for the benefit of the dancers.

C. A. Allbright, master of ceremonies, promises some unique features and has selected a staff of “live ones” as his assistants. Spectators are welcome but a nominal admission price will be charged them because of the big crowd anticipated.


WIVES AND MOTHERS TO

RIDE IN THE BIG PARADE

_____


Wives and mothers of soldiers in the service of the nation in the war are to be provided with cars for the parade on May 19 and all who have not received a personal notice are urged to advise Mrs. Robert Campbell, phone number 152, who is in charge of the arrangements.

This invitation is generally to all wives and mothers of soldiers now in the service. Twenty automobiles are needed by the committee for the parade. Owners please register at once. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 May 1918, p. 5, c.’s 1 & 2)


RED CROSS PARADE MOST PATRIOTIC ONE

_____


Estimated 1,500 People in Line, Can-

non and Tank in Parade, Brainerd Service Flag

_____


Human Red Cross, Hundreds of Union Men,

Lodges, G. A. R., Red Cross Auxili-

aries, Etc. in Pageant


If the weather man is in a cheerful mood on Saturday, May 18th, Brainerd will be the scene of the largest and most elaborate parade and pageant in its history. Approximately 1,500 people will be in the line of march. This estimate is made from reports from fraternal organizations, labor unions, Red Cross Auxiliaries and others who expect to participate in the Red Cross parade scheduled for that date.


Hour Set for 7:15 P. M.

The parade will be started from in front of the Ransford hotel at the corner of Sixth and Front Streets promptly at 7:15 and the line of march has been so arranged as to give the general public a good opportunity to view it.

Gregory park will be a point of vantage from which to witness the parade, as the line of march passes in full review on Fifth street by the park. The entire route was gone over today by Chairman Clarkson and a special committee, and several important changes have been made. The parade will disband in front of the Gardner hall on Fifth and Laurel streets as the big community ball will be held in that hall the same evening.

The grand march at the hall will be started promptly at 9 o’clock and be headed by Uncle Sam and a Red Cross nurse. This promises to be a fitting climax to the big parade and pageant.


Features of Parade

Features of the big parade will be a cannon decorated and moved by Boy Scouts, a “tank” made by Boy Scouts and named “Over the Top,” also to be manned by these youngsters; forty boys in middy suits, carrying the Brainerd Service Flag and a human Red Cross, made up of 100 girls in Red Cross uniforms. These are a few features of the big event and the spectacle of hundreds of union men in line will be another impressive feature.


Line of March

Final announcement of the official line of march and order of the parade is made today by Chairman Clarkson and is as follows:

Parade leaves Ransford hotel, corner of Sixth and Front, facing east, at 7:15 P. M. sharp, proceeds east to Broadway, then north to Fir, west to Fifth, south to Kingwood, east to Eighth, south to Laurel, west to Gardner hall at 5th and Laurel where it disbands.


Order of Parade

First Division, Paul G. Clarkson, in charge—Forms on Front street at Ransford hotel, facing east, in the following order:

Miss America in auto, leading parade.

1. Uncle Sam with escort of Red Cross nurse on left and Boy Scout on right.

2. Brainerd band.

3. Boy Scouts carrying G. A. R. flag.

4. Members of the G. A. R.

5. Members of Women’s Relief Corps.

6. Ladies of the G. A. R.

7. Red Cross officials.

8. City officials.

9. Fire department.

Division 2, Henry I. Cohen in charge—Forms on Fifth street at Front, facing north, and heading east on Laurel in following order:

1. Cannon decorated and moved by Boy Scouts.

2. Junior Red Cross.

3. Tank “Over the Top.”

4. Human Red Cross.

5. Brainerd Service Flag carried by 40 boys in middy suits.

6. Float.

7. Mothers and wives of men in service in cars.

8. Surgical dressings, sewing and knitting divisions.

9. Auxiliaries and branches of the A. R. C.

Division 3, J. F. Hurley in charge—Forms on Sixth street at Front, facing north, in following order:

1. Drum Corps.

2. Elks, Eagles, Woodmen and other orders and fraternal organizations.

3. Auxiliaries and women’s lodges.

Division 4, John M. Taylor in charge—Forms at Seventh street, facing north, including all labor organizations of the city.

The governor of the state has issued a proclamation calling attention of the American people to “Red Cross Parade Day,” and Mayor R. A. Beise, in his proclamation of last evening, made plain his sentiments regarding the importance of this occasion.

Nothing has been left undone and success seems assured to those who have given liberally of their time and they will be well repaid for their efforts. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 May 1918, p. 1, c. 1; p. 5, c.’s 4 & 5)


PARADE HEADQUARTERS

_____


Headquarters for Parade Day, May 18, will be maintained at the Chamber of Commerce rooms for outside visitors and the members of Red Cross Auxiliaries and branches are invited and urged to register there early with Mrs. J. A. Thabes, county chairman, who will have assistants to aid her in entertaining the visitors. Owing to the fact that there will be a large number of people to locate and to designate positions in the parade, visiting branches and auxiliaries are urged to have their representatives call at headquarters and receive instructions.

Chairman D. D. Schrader of the War Fund Committee and Paul G. Clarkson will maintain headquarters at the Chamber of Commerce rooms and may be communicated with there.

Every detail and arrangement has been carefully gone over, with an idea of making this a big success and serve as an inspiration for the big war fund drive which begins next Monday. The public is invited to participate in the pleasures of the community ball, to be given at Gardner hall in the evening. This is to be a strictly informal affair and promises to be an enjoyable one. The famous Blue Ribbon orchestra will furnish the music. Their services having been furnished gratis and Senator George H. Gardner has donated the use of the hall. The receipts go to the War Fund.

Businessmen have joined in the spirit of the occasion and will close their stores at 7 o'clock P. M., as was announced in last evening’s paper.

With the co-operation of the public and the weather man, the biggest demonstration in the history of Brainerd on Saturday is assured. The city will be gaily decorated in the national colors and every businessman is urged to display the flag which homes are all expected to float Old Glory and to decorate in the national colors. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 May 1918, p. 1, c. 3)


RED CROSS IN DEMONSTRATION

_____


Representative in Parade Must Wear

Either Red Cross Apron or White

Dress and Headpiece

_____


CALL SIGNED BY THE CHAIRMEN

_____


Men Who Assisted in Surgical Dress-

Aug Work are Requested to

March in Parade


The Red Cross parade on Saturday, May 18th, promises to be the biggest patriotic event in the history of Brainerd. It is very important that the ladies who have been identified with the work of the Red Cross in the past, who are now working or who expect to work for the Red Cross organization appear in this parade. We should consider it a privilege to march in the ranks with the Red Cross insignia as our motto. This invitation is general to the women of Brainerd. In order to appear in the parade, it will be necessary to follow these instructions:


Instructions

Red Cross representatives in the parade must wear either the Red Cross apron or a white dress and the regulation headpiece in common use at the surgical dressings rooms. This can be easily made from a yard of thin muslin and a small piece of red ribbon for the cross. If you wish, the Red Cross emblems may be obtained from the chairman of your different committees. This uniform applies to the women representing the sewing and the knitting as well as the surgical dressings departments. If you have not been identified with any of these branches of Red Cross work in an active way, but if you feel that you will in the future work for this splendid cause, you are most cordially invited to participate in this parade. Put on the Red Cross uniform and indicate to the public that your heart and your energies are for this work and that you approve of it. It is a splendid opportunity for the women of Brainerd to go on record as identified with an organization which is doing the greatest work possible for the boys “over there.”


Common Workers

We appeal to you as workers in the ranks. We will march with other organizations and our identification with the parade we trust, will be such as to serve as an inspiration to women who are not already identified with this work.


Your Service

Remember that 72 hours of service in any of the Red Cross activities entitles you to wear the Red Cross emblem on your headpieces and 32 hours service entitles you to wear the Red Cross on the front of your apron. Service for the Red Cross means knitting, sewing or surgical dressings work. Those engaged in surgical dressings work will meet at the regular Red Cross dressings rooms in the Koop building, corner Laurel and 7th, and those representing knitting will meet just across the hall from the surgical dressings in the reception rooms of the Elks’ hall at 6:30 sharp.

Please be prompt and do not feel that if you have not already been identified with Red Cross work, you are not welcome for we want every woman in Brainerd to join us in this demonstration and feel that the future of this Chapter and this organization depends largely upon the earnest work and the co-operation of the women of this city.

We consider it a personal privilege to march in this parade and trust that our associates in Red Cross work feel the same. Let us all work together for the one great cause, namely: the comfort and the support of our boys in khaki.

The men who have been engaged in surgical dressings work are requested to march in the parade. Their assistance and co-operation has been most valuable to the local Chapter and the appreciation of their work is hereby acknowledged.

Signed,

MRS. J. A. THABES,

Chairman Brainerd A. R. C.

MRS. F. A. FARRAR,

Supt. Surg. Dress.

MRS. J. P. ANDERSON,

Supt. Knitting Chap.

MRS. R. A. BEISE,

Chairman Hos. Sup. Dept.

MRS. G. A. KEENE,

Chairman Hosp. Garments Dept.

MRS. C. D. JOHNSON,

Chairman Knitting Dept.

MRS. G. D. LaBAR,

Chairman Comfort Kit Dept.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 May 1918, p. 5, c. 3)


1,500 MARCHERS EXPECTED IN RED

CROSS PARADE TONIGHT

_____


POINTERS REGARDING THE

PARADE AND COMING

DRIVE

_____


1,500 people are expected in the Red Cross parade tonight.

The parade will be started at 7:15 P. M. sharp.

The line of march has been somewhat shortened on account of the distance and to accommodate elderly people who expect to walk.

Organizations and Red Cross units are urged to form on streets designated by chairman and recently published in the Dispatch.

Call phone 155 for instructions if not clear on the parade information.

Please be prompt in lining up for the parade.

All who desire to enter the parade are invited—this is a community demonstration for all.

Patriotic meeting at opera house after the parade.

Community ball at Gardner hall at 10 P. M. All invited.

Decorate, wear the flag and the Red Cross insignia as much as possible. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 May 1918, p. 1, c. 4)


GREATEST PARADE IN CITY HISTORY

_____


Marchers in Red Cross Demonstra-

tion Numbered Over 2,000 Satur-

day Night, A Grand Pageant

_____


Patriotic Speaking at Opera House

_____


The Red Cross parade and pageant Saturday evening was the greatest parade in the history of Brainerd. There were at least 2,000 in line, the parade covering 22 city blocks and occupying half an hour to pass a given point.

At the head was Chief Marshal, Wm. Nelson. He rode Dr. C. S. Reimestad’s bay horse. His division chiefs were Paul G. Clarkson of the first section, Henry I. Cohen of the second section, John M. Taylor of the third and John Hurley of the fourth.

A decorated automobile carried Major John D. Yost, in charge of recruiting in Minnesota, Miss Delilah Koop as “America” and Miss Grace Carlson as a Red Cross nurse.

Uncle Sam was impersonated by R. W. Seelye and his height and bulk made a most imposing Uncle Sam. At his side marched Miss Norma Brady as a Red Cross nurse and Walter Higbe in Boy Scout uniform.

The Brainerd city band in uniform, 25 pieces, led by Director Richard H. Rehl, next.

G. A. R. soldiers carried a flag.

Brainerd Red Cross Chapter officers followed.

The city motor fire truck carried Mayor R. A. Beise. Behind came 32 firemen in uniform.

A big cannon bore the legend, “I’d like to talk to Kaiser Bill.”

H. P. Dunn and other members of the recruiting committee in a car. Banners advertising Corporal Harry A. Welcome.

Junior Red Cross of the Brainerd schools.

Boy Scouts and their tank.

One hundred Junior Red Cross girls of the high school forming a human Red Cross.

Service flag of the city.

Cars with the Women’s Relief Corps, Ladies of the G. A. R. and others.

Cars with mothers and wives of men in the service.

Surgical dressings class.

Comfort kit committee.

Sixty of Brainerd Red Cross.

Float “Greatest Mother in the World,” with Mrs. Harold Webb as the mother, and attendants little Elaine Louise Webb, Lois Adelaide Thabes, Harriet Halvorson and Marion Zigan.

Liberty Bell float.

Pequot Red Cross in 15 cars.

Motley Red Cross in 20 cars.

Deerwood Red Cross in 10 cars.

Bay Lake Red Cross with banner, “100 Per Cent Red Cross,” carried by David Archibald.

Merrifield Red Cross.

Mission Red Cross.

Oak Lawn Red Cross in 8 cars.

Motley band of 22 pieces led by Director Rasicott.

Brainerd Elks numbering 60 wearing white hats with purple bands and carrying canes with American flags.

Eagles with 50 in line.

Woodmen 50, with degree team bearing axes.

Knights Templar in full uniform and regalia, 30.

Pipefitters’ local No. 357 with 20 men.

Machinists’ drum corps in natty white suits and white caps led by G. J. Kroes.

Machinists’ union numbering 80.

Paper, pulp and sulphite workers of Union 79, numbering 40 wearing white paper caps with Red Crosses.

Papermakers’ local 164, wearing white caps and Red Crosses, 22.

Molders, 20 or more marching, and a decorated auto and trailer carrying more.

Boilermakers, 45.

Carmen, 40.

Riverton Red Cross.

Major John D. Yost, World War I Recruiting Officer for Minnesota District, 18 May 1918.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Following the parade there was a patriotic meeting at the opera house presided over by Mayor R. A. Beise. The speakers were Major John D. Yost, recruiting officer for the Minnesota district; A. D. Farrington of Duluth; Corporal Harry A Welcome, wounded trooper just back from service in Europe.

Major Yost told how Minnesota had risen from a minor position to front rank as a recruiting district, excelling in March the San Francisco district. He begged for the co-operation of Brainerd citizens to roll up a good quota in Minnesota and for all to assist the local recruiting committee.

A. D. Farrington of Duluth gave a patriotic address and scorned the Prussians’ military machine and their atrocities. “America must end this war,” said the speaker.

Corporal Harry A. Welcome gave an inspiring appeal to all present to support the army at the front. He told of personal experiences in German barrages, at listening posts and in “No Man’s Land.” He told of training and marching, fighting, etc. One man wounded beyond recovery when asked what message he had for home said simply: “I’m game.”

He showed the gas masks of the American army and one of the French and put them on.

Every seat in the opera house was taken and it was thought for a time that an overflow meeting would be necessary.

At 10 o’clock the community dance was given and attracted many. Electric lights flickered out for a period, but the big gas light at the head of the stairs at Gardner hall furnished light and the ticket sellers were busy. A neat sum was realized for the Red Cross. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 May 1918, p. 1, c. 7; p. 5, c. 4)


Dance Successful


The dance given at Gardner hall on the evening of Parade Day, May 18, netted the sum of $135.00 from which the cost of cleaning the hall will be deducted. This fund will be used to defray expenses of the drive, printing of banners, postage, telephone calls, etc., and the balance turned over the Red Cross.

C. A. Allbright was in charge of the dance and arrangements and to his energy and attention to every detail the success of the dance is largely due. He was assisted by Edw. Anderson and Fritz Stout and the party was well attended. Owing to it being postponed until 10 o’clock to accommodate recruiting officers here in the interests of the government, many who had planned to attend abandoned the idea but the sum realized, under the circumstances, is considered very satisfactory. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 25 May 1918, p. 5, c. 3)


FAITH IN BRAINERD

_____


The fact that in spite of the high cost of building material and the scarcity of labor, considerable building, remodeling and repairing is being done and being planned in this city and vicinity. This is a substantial indication of the faith men of means and property owners generally have in Brainerd and its business future.

Con O’Brien is to erect a two story brick building on Laurel street, to replace the frame structure at present located on valuable lots he owns on that thoroughfare. R. R. Wise began operations soon after the disastrous fire of last spring [sic] [winter] which reduced to ruins buildings on Front street and a handsome brick structure is in the course of construction. Tenants for every room in the building have been secured, in fact modern office and store rooms are in brisk demand in Brainerd and the demand for up-to-date residences far exceeds the supply.

It augurs well for the future of Brainerd as a business and residence city, the fact that men are investing their money under these unusual conditions and that many improvements are being made in the residence as well as the business districts. Those who look ahead with the clear vision of sound judgment feel that although building material is proportionately high with other commodities, now is the time to build rather than let a good property lie idle.

Real estate, in the opinion of men of good judgment, will never be any lower, rents will increase rather than decrease and business activity, once this war is over, will show a marked and permanent gain in the years to come. It is a matter of congratulation to those who are building up Brainerd and a timely suggestion to property owners, who are pinching the dollar in the hope that some time in the dim and distant future, one can build at a less cost or “get along” with an antiquated structure which has long since outlived its usefulness and is anything but an ornament to the site it occupies. The future of Brainerd, judging from the initiative taken by many owning residence and business properties, is attractive. And, it’s a good town to live in, we all admit. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 31 May 1918, p. 4, c. 1)


KID PARADE GETS AN EARLY START

_____


Nick Christoff Outfits 200 With

Flags, Safety Crackers and

Marches Up and Down

_____


MAKE A ROAR OF VICTORY

_____


Shop Whistles, Paper Mill, Twenty-

Two Mines on the Range, Loco-

motives Let Out Din.


“THE WAR IS OVER!”

The Brainerd Dispatch got the news by telephone from the United Press at a quarter to twelve today. It was almost unbelievable.

The message was repeated to make certain.

Then things began to happen. The Northern Pacific railway shops were notified and they got up a head of steam to blow their whistle.

The Northwest Paper Co. got up steam. The 22 mines on the Cuyuna Iron Range were notified through the First National bank of Ironton. Pequot, Motley, Crosby, Deerwood got the news.

The din started at noon. The shopmen just couldn’t work on such an occasion. It happens but once in generations. They quit work in the afternoon. The big cannon was rolled out and the firing of salutes started. Every train making Brainerd let out an extra long whistle.

“Our boys will be out in the parade,” said E. J. Cook, chief clerk at the shops.

Nick Christoff had the first parade. He equipped some 200 kids with crackers and other noisemakers and flags and they got young Calvin Orth dressed like Uncle Sam to head the procession. Every place in town was visited and serenaded.

Meanwhile, the old cannon is getting heated up from firing. Fire bells are clanging this afternoon. Bells are ringing. Brainerd and Crow Wing county was never so worked up in their lives.

One man ran into the Dispatch office: “Gee, I feel as though I’ve got to get out in the middle of the street and just yell, and yell.”

There was a big run on flags. Every automobile decorated up. Everybody quit work. The court house closed, the city hall closed. It was doggoned hard to get out this paper.


Chamber of Commerce

The Chamber of Commerce will be open to the public tonight and our citizens who are downtown are invited to make use of the rooms to bring their friends. Secretary Lincoln phoned Supt. J. P. Anderson of the shops as soon as the news was received, offering his services in co-operation with the shop boys in putting on the parade tonight.

Business houses are encouraged by the Chamber to decorate with Old Glory and every auto owner urged to be out for the monster parade.

Members of the Brainerd Auto club to a man should be out tonight and in line; it’s a time of general rejoicing and every citizen is urged to participate.

CHAMBER OF COMMERCE,

By Fred T. Lincoln, Sec’y.

(Brainerd Dispatch, 08 November 1918, p. 5, c. 4)


TWO NEARLY KILLED FIRING OFF CANNON

_____


Explosion Tears Arms Off Ted Robin-

son, Age 17, Machinist Helper,

at Celebration

_____


NOT EXPECTED TO LIVE

_____


Claud C. Lindsey, Electrician at the

Shops, Had One Arm Torn Off and

Face Injured


Two men were nearly killed by the premature explosion of the Northern Pacific shop cannon stationed at Fifth and Laurel and gave a note of sadness to the peace celebration this afternoon.

Ted Robinson, age 17, a machinist helper at the shops, had both arms torn off and is nearly dead from loss of blood.

Claud C. Lindsey, electrician at the shops, had an arm torn off and was otherwise hurt.

Both were removed to the Northern Pacific hospital.

Four men formed the detail firing the cannon.

It happened about 2:15 P. M. H. L. Sundberg and young Nyquist were the ones swabbing the cannon. Robinson and Lindsey were loading.

A shot had been fired and Sundquist and Nyquist were swabbing and had not finished their work when the other two rammed in a charge. Sundberg said he saw sparks down the barrel and yelled. The fire communicated with the black powder and while Lindsey and Robinson were still ramming the charge, the explosion took place.

Flesh and blood were blown about the corner, making a sickening sight.

Young Robinson is the son of D. A. Robinson, a timber cruiser, of 702 South Fifth St.

Claud C. Lindsey is married and has one child and lives at 825 South Tenth street.

Sundberg and Nyquist, not directly facing the mouth of the cannon were not injured. (Brainerd Dispatch, 08 November 1918, p. 5, c.’s 1 & 2)


ADD EMERGENCY HOSPITAL FOR FLU

_____


Gardner Hall Rented by City Council.

Beds to be Installed, Patients

Treated

_____


RED CROSS IN AN APPEAL

_____


Asks Citizens to Loan Single Beds,

Bed Linen, Towels of All Kinds

Etc. in Emergency


At a special meeting of the city council Gardner hall was leased at $75 a month for an emergency hospital to take care of influenza cases.

The Red Cross relief committee headed by Mrs. O. H. Johnson of the Ransford hotel, telephone 305, and Mrs. R. A. Beise, telephone 244-J, calls on citizens of Brainerd for the loan of single beds, blankets, bed linen, all kinds of hand, bath and dish towels.

All articles should be marked plainly with the owners’ names. All articles later will be returned, laundered and fumigated. If anything is lost, it will be replaced. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 November 1918, p. 2, c. 1)


SEE: Gardner Block in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


BRAINERD DISPATCH FLASHES THE NEWS

_____


Telephone Message from United Press

Received at the Office at 2:30

This Morning

_____


OFFICIAL FROM WASHINGTON

_____


This Time It Was a Sure Thing, and

No Admiral’s Statement About

War—City Celebrates


From Monday’s Daily—

GERMANY SURRENDERS!

The parade celebrating the end of World War I, 15 November 1918. A 1171x699 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Brainerd Dispatch got the news at 2:30 this morning by telephone from the United Press, and it was the real thing this time, official from Washington.

According to Paris time the Allies and Germany signed the armistice terms at 5 o’clock this morning.

Having had one premature announcement by United Press the Dispatch this time made the announcement by a special edition which was put on the street at 5:50 a. m. and which was backed up by a United Press telegram at 8:11 a. m.

Celebration Accident

Ben Thomas of N. E. Brainerd shot a finger off this morning while celebrating.


Brainerd Goes Wild

The Northern Pacific railway shops ceased work quickly and all downtown was soon black with people. Automobiles were gaily decorated with the national colors. At every home the flags flashed out.


Machinists’ Drum Corps

The Machinists’ drum corps mobilized and marched to the Chamber of Commerce and played in the street.


Nick Christoff

Nick Christoff, who last Thursday staged the kid parade, today got a Ford truck and the orchestrion from the roller rink. No power could be obtained to run the machinery and so volunteers turned the handle.


Big Parade Underway

Silas Hall, at the corner of Seventh and Front Streets, drives his truck full of women in the parade celebrating the end of World War I, 1918. A 1180x701 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

At 9:15 a. m. the big parade got a start downtown. It was a spontaneous affair. Led by the Machinists’ drum corps, the unions fell in line, some with banners, others with none. Conspicuous were the Steam Fitters, Machinists and other banners.

After them came cars and cars, decorated in patriotic colors. The shop whistle tooted a loud accompaniment to the cheering.

Girl clerks filled several large trucks and yelled and yelled. C. L. Motl staged a new kind of a noise maker. Three sections of curved sheeting had an iron “axle attached” with numerous bells, bolts and other iron scraps and drawn by a Ford emitted one continuous rattle and roar.


Everybody Quits Work

Stores downtown early ceased to function. The boss didn’t show up and the clerks were out celebrating.


Parade Grows Larger

The Brainerd City band joined the parade at the Citizens State bank block. The Star Spangled Banner was the first offering and the crowd bared heads. Cheers split the air at its conclusion.


More Banners

More banners, more men, women and children in the parade. H. W. Linnemann at the rear urged all to come in and they marched. More cars joined.


At the Postoffice

Postmaster H. P. Dunn hoisted to the breeze the flags of all the Allies. At the top of the flagpole floated Old Glory, then the brave Belgian, the vigorous English, the victorious Italian.


“Fat” Wood

“Fat” Wood and friends in a car carried an effigy of the kaiser. “Fat” was one of the first celebrators on the street, covering the town in Henry Johnson’s bus. “Fat” and a few other early birds awoke everybody in the business district and helped spread the first issue of the Daily Dispatch.


Kids Galore

Kids galore were in line. One rig pulled by a lone horse carried 16 kids, their restaurant tom-tom, etc.


Trains Whistle

Yard engines started tooting early, singly and in chorus. Nobody begrudged the steam and coal used.


Shop Whistle

The shop whistle roared at minute intervals during the parade. The Northwest Paper Co. mill tooted. (Brainerd Dispatch, 15 November 1918, p. 2, c. 2)


SEE: 1913 "Bullet Joe" Bush, World Series Pitcher

SEE: 1915 Brainerd Shown in Moving Pictures

SEE: 1917 “I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo

SEE: 1919 Tom “Fatty” Wood is Interviewed

SEE: 1929 Brainerd’s Who’s Who Get Limelight

SEE: 1971 Charlie Chaplin Film Featuring Brainerd Resident, Tom “Fatty” Wood, is Shown

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


FUND FOR THE CANNON VICTIMS

_____


Started at the Dispatch Office by May-

or R. A. Beise to Aid Rob-

inson and Lindsey

_____


SAD HAPPENING OF THURSDAY

_____


Never has a more worthy appeal been addressed to the people of Brainerd than the fund started by Mayor R. A. Beise for Ted Robinson and Claud Lindsey injured by the premature explosion of the cannon at the “peace” celebration on Thursday, November 7.

Robinson and Lindsey patriotically assisted to fire the cannon and the first lost both hands and the second one hand when the ramrod was discharged.

Mayor Beise was in the Dispatch office next day and deposited $10 to start the fund. The next contributor was E. J. Cook, chief clerk of the Northern Pacific railway shops, who gave $5.

More will be added, all that Brainerd needs is to have its attention called to it.

Prompt surgical attendance at the Northern Pacific hospital and expert nursing saved the lives of the two men injured. Robinson is a mere lad. His older brother is sick with pneumonia. Lindsey is a young man with wife and child.

And when the real news came and the armistice was signed by Germany on Monday, the two on their ‘bed of pain’ gave their thanks too that the war was over and nurses and hospital attaches cried over the occurrence.

F. H. Simpson, vice president of the Citizens State bank added $3 to the fund this morning. Nick Christoff added $2, and F. W. Wieland $2. This makes the total $22 up to 11 A. M. Wednesday. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 November 1918, p. 7, c. 5)


STATISTICS GIVEN OF EMERGENCY HOSPITAL

_____


Total of 71 Have Been Cared for

Since Organization, 19 Being

from the Country

_____


CITY AND RED CROSS AT HEAD

_____


Thirty-seven Cases Have Been Dis-

missed from Hospital, But One

Death Recorded


In order that the public may be kept fully informed relative to the work of the emergency hospital, established in the Gardner block under the joint supervision of the city authorities and the Brainerd Chapter, American Red Cross, the following figures have been compiled to date.


Seventy-one Patients.

A total of 71 patients have been cared for at the hospital since its organization. Of those, 19 were from the country outside of the city and 52 were from the city. There were 17 pneumonia cases in all, several serious cases of influenza bordering on pneumonia having been successfully treated and the latter disease warded off.

Thirty-seven cases have been dismissed from the hospital, but one death in the entire number of patients treated recorded.

At present there are 34 cases being treated at the hospital and several on the waiting list to be taken in when accommodations can be arranged. Five additional beds were set up Saturday and five more Monday. The hospital capacity is now 15 patients, the limit that can be satisfactorily handled at the institution.


Nurse Service.

Two trained and two practical nurses are engaged in day service and one trained and often two practical nurses are on during the night time. Four additional partitions were installed Monday to provide space for the additional beds being placed in position.


Highly Complimented.

Representatives of the state health department have visited the hospital and freely expressed themselves as considering it one of the best conducted emergency hospitals in the state and affording the best possible care and treatment of patients afflicted with the disease. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 December 1918, p. 2, c. 4)


SEE: Gardner Block in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


1919

SUFFERING ON RUSSIAN FRONT

_____


Brainerd Soldier, Fred Cossette,

Writes a Harrowing Story of

Privation Endured

_____


ARE FIGHTING TWO BATTLES

_____


Trying to Keep From Starving to

Death and Dodging Bullets, Men

on Detached Service


In a letter which eluded the censor, being carried across seas and then mailed in the United States, Fred Cossette of the 168th Co. Transport corps, United States Army. Brainerd boy stationed at Syren, North Russia, under date of May 28, describes the suffering and privation of American soldiers stationed there.

He says” “We are under the British and they sure are trying to give us a rotten deal. Our ration is rotten, that is English corn bull, M. & V. mixture and their old hardtack which our dogs refuse to eat, but they expect us to fight and work with that kind of stuff.

“We do not get any potatoes or vegetables of any kind nor bread and if I have to stay here for the winter I am going to dig my own grave, providing some Bolshevik does not bump me off and that will save me the trouble.

“We came to this country to open up the railroads so as to get American troops out of Archangel, but we are not doing such work.

“We are fighting for our lives, as the Russians do not want us here and we have no business here at all. They put us on detached service in which they split us all up in small bunches of twenty and thirty. Well we have captured several towns and now we are on our way to Petrograd.

“When we came over to this country we had 720 men and now we have 240 left, so you can imagine how the Bolsheviki are bumping us off. They have got us outnumbered 50 to 1 and they have good guns and plenty of ammunition. We are using Russian guns and what we captured from the Bolsheviks.

“We are trying to fight two battles at once, that is, trying to keep from starving to death and dodging bullets.

“We did pretty well a week ago when we held up a train and got a carload of jam, cigarettes, tobacco, sugar, hardtack, coffee and also a carload of rum and we sure had a good time. These rations belong to the British. They say the bloody Yanks steal everything and even take our bloody rum.

“We do all the fighting and the British want all the credit. All we want is a transport to take us to the U. S. A. and then we will tell the people all about this war in Russia and also tell them about France.

“We do not have any trenches to fight in over here. It is all swampland and rocks. We are living worse than a bunch of hogs. You should see us. We are full of cooties, dirty, ragged, no hair cut, no shave and you should see your ragged soldier now. I sure would like to have a picture of myself just to show you what I look like.

“I have been a bum in the states, but that was a paradise compared with the life I am putting up with in this dump.

“This is the first chance I ever had to tell you about this old war, as the censor will not get to see this letter at all. There are a few of our boys leaving for the U. S. A. in a few days, wounded and discharged, and one is taking my letter, and will mail it in the states.

“Two were discharged on application of their mothers. Mother could do the same, but I am not looking for anything like that.

“When I land in the states they will have to civilize me all over again, as I am as ignorant and dumb as a mule. Show this letter to my old pal Hank. Will tell you more about this old war when I get home.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 July 1919, p. 5, c. 4)


RIOTS OF RUM, BARRELS OF BEER

_____


Booze to be Poured to the Fishes in

the Mississippi this Afternoon

by Sheriff

_____


WAS RECENTLY CONFISCATED

_____


$700 Worth Seized in Mille Lacs

Raid—C. N. Cannon Pleads Guil-

ty and Fined $100


There was a riot of rum and cases of beer as chasers when Sherif Claus A. Theorin consigned to the Mississippi river 23 cases of whiskey and 27 cases of beer seized in a recent raid on Mille Lacs Lake resorts.

Fish for miles below Brainerd became so doped from the liquor that they filled their skins, floated to the top and fell easy victims to small boy fishermen who scooped them up in their hands. Their unusual flavor, revealed when eaten, caused much speculation in many households.

The beer and whiskey, valued at $700, speedily mixed with the river water. C. N. Cannon of the Mille Lacs Lake country, known as “Brick,” was largely owner of the stock and was fined $100 and costs on the charge of keeping an unlicensed drinking place. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 July 1919, p. 5, c. 2)


CRAZED MAN TRIES TO KILL A GIRL

_____


Nick Christoff After a Quarrel With

Miss Bessie E. Bisted, Shoots

Her With Revolver

_____


HAPPENED SUNDAY NIGHT

_____


Three Shots Fired, One Bullet Lodged

in Back, Christoff Gives Him-

self Up


Miss Bessie E. Bisted, age 18, was shot by Nick Christoff, age 38, at 10:30 p. m. Sunday [sic] near her home in Brainerd, 623 North Seventh street. The girl had kept company for some time with Christoff and then had broken off since January, since which she had complained that Christoff had followed her and threatened to kill her.

One shot fired from a new .32 Colt automatic revolver lodged in her back, one grazed her leg and one shot went wild. She was taken to the Sisters hospital and Christoff gave himself up.

Sunday [sic] afternoon the girl was removed to the Northern Pacific hospital, an X-ray taken, and the bullet extracted. She was then taken back to the Sisters hospital.

In the tragedy which took place Sunday [sic] evening, friends of Miss Bisted could have done much to avert it had they persuaded the girl to swear out a warrant just as soon as Christoff threatened her. It is commonly reported that the girl, annoyed by the attention of a man with whom she did not wish to keep company, had sought to avoid him months ago and when returning home late from the McColl store where she worked, was often taken home by her brother and by friends.

On the night of the shooting she was accompanied by a chum, Miss Ellen Sorenson, who is employed at the home of Dr. C. G. Nordin. As the girls approached the house where Miss Bisted rooms, Christoff emerged from the shadows and engaged in an argument with Miss Bisted.

He charged her with slapping his face Sunday afternoon. One word led to another and Miss Bisted defended herself and then ran to the house.

The rear of the Thompson house adjoins the rear of Louis Sherlund’s home at 619 Holly street. Seated in the rear of his house, Mr. Sherlund heard three shots and saw the flash of one.

In the presence of Miss Sorenson, Christoff whipped out the revolver and fired rapidly. Wounded, the girl yelled:

“I’m shot,” and fell to the ground. Miss Sorenson cried for help. Miss Bisted staggered to her feet as Mr. Sherlund ran to aid them.

Mr. Sherlund said there were two shots in succession, then an interval and the third followed. He helped the girl to her home, telephoned for a doctor and Dr. R. A. Beise responded and the girl was taken to the Sisters hospital.


Course of the Bullet

The bullet struck her in the back near the backbone, took a slightly upward course, passed through the small intestines three times and through the stomach walls twice, and then lodged at a point near the navel. No bones were broken in its course.

After the X-ray was taken, Dr. R. A. Beise operated and quickly located it. It is a steel jacketed bullet measuring a half inch long by a quarter inch wide at the base. It was flattened a little at the head.


Chances for Recovery

The girl suffered considerably from shock. The hemorrhage following was not so severe. Miss Bisted is a strong, healthy girl and her chances to recover are good providing no infection sets in. The next three days will be the critical ones.

She regained conscious following the shooting and talked clearly to attendants.


Miss Bisted’s Story

In conversation with Dr. Beise, Miss Bisted told of the tragedy. She and Miss Sorenson who is her room mate, walked home in the evening and took the opposite side of the street near her home.

Near the Whittier school, they met Christoff. He at first talked friendly with her and later followed with a remark which caused her to slap his face. Other words followed and Christoff drew the revolver.

The first shot went wild and the second hit her. She fell on her knees and the cement bruised her leg, thus giving some people the idea that she had been grazed by a bullet. The third shot went wild.


Her Relatives

Miss Bisted’s relatives are her mother who lives in the country near Brainerd, two sisters Carrie and Hannah and three brothers, William, Ben and Charles.


Christoff’s History

Nick Christoff has made his home in Brainerd several years and previously had a good reputation. He was not quarrelsome and seemed well behaved For a time he had a shoe shining parlor on South Sixth street and selling it, was in partnership with Archie Falconer in conducting Lum Park. He was known as a linguist, speaking well six European languages and acting as an interpreter in various courts. He is believed to be naturalized. His people lived in Prilep, Serbia.


Crowd Gathered

After the shooting a crowd quickly gathered and hunted for Christoff. The latter eluded them and ran to the county jail to give himself up and finding it dark, went to the city hall and stayed there. Officer Louis Ahlgrim found him there and took him in custody after Christoff told him he had shot the girl. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 September 1919, p. 5, c.’s 1 & 2)


ARRAIGNMENT TO BE ON SEPT. 16

_____


Nick Christoff, Who Shot Miss Bessie

E. Bisted, in Municipal Court

Saturday Morning

_____


In a court room gloomy because of a leaden sky and rain, Nick Christoff, who attempted to slay Miss Bessie E. Bisted, appeared before Judge Walter F. Wieland of the municipal court at 10 o’clock Saturday morning.

Christoff was handcuffed to the arm of Deputy Sheriff John Byrne. The prisoner looked pale and thin. Seated next to him was Sheriff Claus A. Theorin. Facing him was County Attorney S. F. Alderman.

The girl had been shot by Christoff on Sunday evening, Aug. 31, the bullet from a Colt automatic passing into her back and piercing the small intestines three times, the stomach walls twice, but striking no bones in its passage.

“It will take a week before the doctors will know her condition as to recovery,” said Mr. Alderman.

“Are you willing to have the case continued to Tuesday, Sept. 16?” said Mr. Alderman, addressing Christoff.

“Yes,” said the prisoner.

“By that time,” said the county attorney, “we will know if she will recover from the wound.”

“It’s up to you people to do what you think is right,” said Christoff. “If I had known what I was doing when I shot, I would not have done it,” said Christoff.

Arraignment of the prisoner was then continued to 10 A. M., Tuesday, Sept 16. Escorted by sheriff and deputy sheriff Christoff was marched back to the county jail. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 September 1919, p. 5, c. 2)


NICK CHRISTOFF IS BOUND OVER

_____


Engaged an Attorney and Then Vol-

untarily Pleads What Amounts

to Guilty in Court

_____


WANTED NO EXAMINATION

_____


Miss Bessie E. Bisted on Stand and

Interrogated by County Attor-

ney S. F. Alderman


When Nick Christoff, who shot and severely wounded Miss Bessie E. Bisted, appeared in municipal court with his attorney, Wm. H. Crowell, before Judge W. F. Wieland, he did not wait for County Attorney S. F. Alderman to finish questioning the girl, now almost recovered from her wounds, but said excitedly:

“I don’t wan any hearing. I’ll go where the state law says I should go. I’ll take my punishment.”

Christoff had been charged with assault with intent to kill and his attorney had demanded an examination.

The court then ordered Christoff bound over to the grand jury. Bail, if any, will be fixed by the district court. The district court meets early in November.

Miss Bisted was shot through the back by Christoff following a quarrel in which she refused his attentions. Maddened, Christoff fired a revolver at her and the bullet passed through her back, penetrated the small intestines three times and the stomach walls twice. Her recovery was a marvel, following fine surgery and nursing. On Saturday, just 20 days after the bullet wound was inflicted by a Colt automatic, when she was able to be out and to walk slowly about the city with a girl friend. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 September 1919, p. 5, c. 1)


LOWERING SKY GOES TO HAPPY HUNTING GROUNDS

_____


May-zhue-ke-ge-shig Was Reigning

Hereditary Head Chief of Miss-

issippi Chippewas

_____


BORN IN VICINITY BRAINERD

_____


Death Occurred at the Beaulieu In-

firmary—Noted as a Brave and

Fearless Warrior


May-zhue-ke-ge-shig, Lowering Sky, reigning hereditary head chief of the Mississippi bands, venerable patriarch, seer of the Minnesota Chippewas, and White Earth’s grand old man, is dead. His death occurred at the Beaulieu infirmary on Friday, August 29, 1919.

As near as can be ascertained the venerable chief was born about 1820-25, and in the vicinity of what is now Brainerd and near Rabbit lake. He was the eldest son of Que-we-zance, who was at that time leading chief of the Mississippi band of Chippewa Indians. He was noted as a brave, fearless warrior and was much dreaded by the Sioux, the then inveterate enemies of the Chippewas. He was killed by the Sioux in a sanguinary battle near the site of the present city of Stillwater.

At the time of his father’s death, May-zhue-ke-ge-shig was barely 16 years old, but being heir apparent, succeeded to the chieftainship. After the solemn ceremony of the elevation to the chieftainship was over, the young chief set about planning to avenge his father’s death, and a short time afterwards he accompanied the doughty Hole-in-the-Day on a war expedition against the Sioux. Somewhere near St. Paul they encountered a formidable band of the enemy—the battle was fierce and desperate as combatants were about equally divided, and resulted in the complete vanquishment of the Sioux.

At another time one of these bloody encounters took place near Shaw-go-bay, or Shakopee, on the Mississippi. During this encounter, it is related, a steamboat coming down the river with several white passengers on board landed near the scene of the battle, and several of the passengers went ashore and eagerly watched the progress of the bloody fray.


Without Food for Week

On one of these war expeditions the chief and the members of the party were trapped by their wily enemies and were forced to go without food for nearly a week, when they finally made their escape. When a brave distinguished himself in battle, in killing and scalping an enemy he was usually decorated with a feather from the war eagle. The venerable chief possessed some 20 of these coveted trophies. The feather decorations usually fell to the lot of the chief or heir apparent to the chieftainship who distinguished themselves on the war path, while the skunk skin anklet or armlet were bestowed on the doughty braves, for the reason that the skunk was considered very brave and never flees from an enemy.

During his lifetime the chief visited the nation’s capital on three different occasions, and was conversant with all of the treaties which have been transacted between his people and the government. While he knew that the majority of these frail agreements were mere scraps of paper, he was ever loyal and law abiding to the government and exercised the loving care and diligence of the true Patriarch over the welfare of his people. His death practically obliterates the descent of the hereditary chieftainship of the Minnesota Chippewas. He was the last remaining chief, number ten, who signed the treaty between the United States and the Chippewa Indians, Mississippi bands, concluded March 19, 1887.


Leave Old Camping Grounds

Shortly after the ratification of the treaty of 1867, he and several others, under the leadership of the late Rev. J. Johnson (Enmegahbow) [sic], native Indian missionary, turned their backs on their old camping grounds in the vicinity of the old Crow Wing agency, and faced the setting sun, trekked to the scene of their new home following their guides, the late Paul H. Beaulieu, Truman Warren and others. The route lay over narrow trails through the unbroken forests and trackless prairie. They finally arrived at the scene of the first agency, the old trading post, on June 14, 1868. From that time on the life of the venerable chieftain was devoted to progressive industry and the moral and spiritual welfare of his people and in efforts to better the narrow limits of their segregated sphere and the upbuilding of a higher civilization. In these noble efforts he was ably championed by the late Henry M. Rice as he was more familiarly known among the Chippewas, Governor Alexander Ramsey, Bishop Thomas Grace and Bishop Henry Benjamin Whipple.

One of his brothers, Shing-wauh-bay, was one of the most distinguished of Chippewa braves, and in his day, the dread and terror of the Sioux. One of his aunts, Wau-ne-aus-ze-quay, was the wife of Paul Hudon dit Beaulieu, (McKen., 586). Paul H. Beaulieu was one of three brothers who came from Canada and were among the early fur traders of the northwest. He conducted a trading post at Lac la Pluis, Rainy Lake, in 1806 and where his son, the late Basil H. Beaulieu, was born, (Wisconsin Historical Society); the latter was the father of the author of this sketch, Theo. H. Beaulieu. In a volume published by the Minnesota Historical Society, 1906-1911, we quote the following: “May-zhue-ke-ge-shig, chief of the Mississippi Ojibwas at White Earth, 1910, 82 years of age; a man revered for many noble qualities and for his distinguished presence, signed the Crow Wing treaty, September 15, 1862, (unratified). Ind. Com., also that of 1889, Ch. Com., 37, 91, 102.”


Buried at Beaulieu

His wife preceded him to the great beyond several years ago. After her death he made his home with an only daughter, Mrs. James Madison. Although his eyesight failed him in his later years, as well as his health generally, his sense of hearing remained keener and he was conscious to the last. He is survived by his daughter Mrs. James Madison of Beaulieu, and an only sister, Mrs. Superior, Gah-wah-nung-o-quay or the Star Woman of White Earth. He was laid to rest beside his wife in the Episcopal Mission cemetery in the village of Beaulieu.

From a biographical sketch of the venerable chief, published in the Twin Cities January 8, 1899, we quote the following: “Tall, sinewy and bony, standing fully 6 feet in his stocking feet. May-zhue-ke-ge-shig, the most popular and leading hereditary chief of the Minnesota Chippewas, is a most picturesque and typical representative of the noble American Indian. To a stranger the face of this grand Chippewa chief would seem to have been carved out of granite or the mummified visage of some ancient king, whose cold rigid features were never softened or cheered by a smile, yet this venerated oracle, with flowing locks, plentifully tinged with gray, possessed the genial light of love and devotion in his dark kindly eyes and betrays the munificent tendency of a big heart, pleasing disposition and is very popular not only with his people but with everyone who comes in contact with him.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 September 1919, p. 5, c.’s 3 & 4)


TOM WOOD IS INTERVIEWED

_____


Fat Boy of Brainerd Says the Girls

Go Simply Wild Over Him and

His Heavy Weight

_____


CHAS. CHAPLIN EXPERIENCES

_____


Minneapolis Hotel Windows Rock as

Tom Tells of Temperament of

Hollywood Star


“They go wild, simply wild over me.

“They go mad, quite mad, about me.

“Although I am so fat, I can step a lot at that.

“They go wild, simply wild over me.”


BY CARLTON W. MILES.

(Minneapolis Journal)


Tom “Fatty” Wood, 1894-1932, musician, singer, silent film actor with Charlie Chaplin, ca. 1916.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Tommy Wood, the fat boy of Brainerd, Minn., and the fat film actor of Hollywood, Calif., sat in his room today in a Minneapolis hotel, his 450 pound frame shaking as he strummed an 8 ounce ukulele.

“That’s no bunk,” he said. “They do go wild. When I see them coming up to me on the street before they have a chance to say, ‘Pardon me if I seem to ask a curious question.’ I’m right there with “Four hundred and fifty pounds, lady. Always large. Don’t know what makes me. Weighed 17 pounds when born. People came for miles around to see what it was.”

Then Tommy Wood, the fat boy of Brainerd, Minn., and of Hollywood, Calif., strummed his ukulele again and sang in a husky voice, “You Blue-Eyed Little Devil,” while the hotel windows in turn almost shook from their frames.

“I love to sing,” said Tommy Wood. You should hear us out to the Vernon club. Charlie Chaplin and me and the rest of us. I like to dance too. My girl weighs 75 pounds. You should see her in a bathing suit. Some contrast. Then you ought to see us out at Vernon doing the shimmy.”

One huge hand reached out again for the ukulele. “I am a perfect 75,” said Tommy Wood, who has given up selling automobiles to make himself a quarter ton motion picture actor. “I take a 21 collar. Have to have all my clothes made for me. It costs me $45 for a silk shirt,” and another hand, reaching out, brought to view an enormous pink and white striped affair that looked like and old fashioned counterpane. “They want to charge me $150 for a suit.”

Celebrity comes in various ways and for many reasons. Fame is touching Tommy Wood of Brainerd, Minn., because he was born fat. At 23 he weighed 450 pounds—or is it 455? Memory is deceptive. At any rate Tommy is reducing.

“Oh, yes, I can easily take off 50 pounds,” he said. “I don’t eat much. My sister only weighs 130 pounds and she eats twice as much as I do. I reduced 50 pounds by riding horseback and took 200 pounds off the horse.”

Tommy Wood decided he didn’t want to live in Brainerd, Minn., for the rest of his life. “I’d never traveled at all,” he said, “except little trips here and there. Well I tried to enlist as a recruiting officer but they said I was too fat. I used to go around to cantonments and sing and they all liked me.

“I made up my mind to be a motion picture actor. I went to Los Angeles and put up at a good hotel. I didn’t say nothin’ about pictures. Pretty soon it got noised about that I was in town. I’m the biggest Elk in the world, you know. I’d go up to the lodge and meet a lot of people. So the reporters came to see me and asked me if I was going in pictures. “Oh, no,” I said, “just out here for a little visit for my health. I have plenty of money and I don’t care anything about that picture stuff.”


Chaplin Wants to See Him.

“One night the Elks gave me a party and there were some movie people there. I heard them talking about me. One of them offered me a job. But I was laying for Chaplin. I thought if I could get with Chaplin that would be the best thing. And Chaplin was laying for me, for he had heard about me.

“In a few days I got a telephone call from Syd Chaplin, Charlie’s brother. ‘Can’t you come out to the studio?’ he asked me. ‘Why, I think I can.’ I answered, kind of offhand. The next afternoon I went out and there was Charlie on the lot and Syd and all his press agents. We talked about an hour and then Charlie invited me to come over to his house and have some cocktails and some cake and tea. I could see Charlie and Syd looking at each other and making signs all the time.

Charlie Chaplin, Tom “Fatty” Wood and Unknown shown in a still from the silent film, Sunnyside, 1919.
Source: Unknown

“To make a long story short, they asked me to go into the film ‘Sunnyside,’ and I did. They told me to go over and get my wardrobe. ‘What'll I play?’ I asked. ‘Oh, a fat, country boy,’ they answered. ‘Well, maybe I’ve got some stuff to wear,’ I said. They didn’t know, but I had brought two trunks of wardrobe for just that stuff all the way from Brainerd.

“The next day they were all there. And Doug Fairbanks and Mary Pickford and Griffith and McAdoo were all on the lot also, having some pictures taken. Well, say, talk about being nervous doing my first scene before all those people. Can you imagine playing your first scene with all of them watching you? And the click of the camera.”


Fame Lies on Shelf.

“We did that scene five or six times—Charlie always does. I got through the first time great. I got through the second time fine and dandy. It was a success from the start. But I didn’t get any more cocktails or cake or tea that day or any day after.

“After we finished ‘Sunnyside’ we took some more pictures. We took 300 feet of a picture in which I was Charlie's wife and there were seven little Chaplins. Those 300 feet are put away on a shelf now.”

Dim suspicion seized us that Tommy Wood of Brainerd, Minn., and of Hollywood, Calif., believed that Chaplin was a little piqued at the comedy powers of his heavy-weight picture spouse.

Edna Purviance appeared in thirty-three of Chaplin's productions from 1915-1921. Chaplin’s leading lady in Sunnyside, ca. 1923.
Source: The Blue Book of the Screen, Ruth Wing

“Those stars are all alike. They want to have the whole picture. Look at Edna Purviance, how long she has been with Charlie, and see how little she gets to do. Look at Bill Hart. He has a new leading woman in every picture. People in Los Angeles told me that was the way with stars and I found out that it’s true.

“Then we switched the story all around—not once but four or five times. Once I was to be the wife of an English lord come to visit Charlie. Once I was to be a sassy Jane. Again I was an old woman. Then an underground sort of character, with sunken cheeks and a black mustache. I can’t play that sort of thing. It isn’t in my line.” the blue eyes smiled out from the huge face that no amount of makeup ever could make haggard and sunken.


Wonderful to be Home.

Tommy Wood reached for his ukulele again.

“Well I may go back to Charlie,” he said, “if he wants to finish that picture. I’m just home on a visit. It’s certainly wonderful to be home. People are so interested in the movies. Every time I go down town in Brainerd I block the traffic.

“I don’t know why Charlie don’t work more. For six weeks we laid off. One day he was going to Europe, the next to South America, to Mexico, to Alaska. Everyday I was packing my clothes to go somewhere. I got tired of it.

“Charlie’s all right when he’s feeling good, but he won’t do a thing on days when he feels crabby. He’s always nervous, jumping around and planning things. Some days he won’t speak to his company at all. One day he said, ‘I can’t think of anything funny any more. I think I ought to go to England and take a rest.’

“There’s a new company wants to star me in a series of two-reel comedies. If I could have made that picture as Charlie’s wife it would have made me.” Tommy Wood sighed at the thought of those 300 feet of film, lying idle on the shelf, keeping his fame as a comedian from the world.


Man Takes Stateroom.

Sunnyside silent movie poster, 1919.
Source: Unknown

“I have lots of fun traveling. Coming back from California I kidded a man by telling him that I had the upper berth over him. ‘It’ll be all right,’ I said. ‘Don’t worry. I broke through an upper berth once but it didn’t hurt anybody.” That night a bunch of us was sitting out on the back platform until 2 o'clock with the ukulele and I was entertaining them. The next morning the man said: ‘I thought I’d sleep better so I took a stateroom.’ He wouldn’t believe that I was kidding him and had a lower all the time.”

If the Chaplin film ever is released Tommy Wood will be the biggest female impersonator in the world. He can squeeze his 450 pounds into a single theatre chair, however. He has a good sense of humor and a shrewd idea of values. He has learned how to capitalize bulk.


Advertisement for Climate.

“Sometimes people think I’m Fatty Arbuckle,” he said, “But most of them remember me in ‘Sunnyside.’”

He picked up his ukulele and began singing again, “They go wild, simply wild, over me.”

There was a sudden sound like a shot. One of the hotel window panes had cracked.

“Gosh. I guess I’m settling the building,” said the fat boy.

Tommy Wood is our biggest living advertisement of the Minnesota climate. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 October 1919, p. 3, c.’s 3 & 4)


NOTE: Tommy “Fatty” Wood appeared in these silent films: 1915—The Old Homestead (Kirkwood) Seth (Thomas Wood); 1916—Behind the Screen (Chaplin) Actor (uncredited); 1917—The Cure (Chaplin) Patient (uncredited); 1917—Easy Street (Chaplin) Chief of Police (uncredited); 1919—A Day's Pleasure (Chaplin) Man Used as Gangplank (uncredited); 1919—Sunnyside (Chaplin) Fat Boy; 1919—The Professor (Chaplin) Fat Man in Flophouse (uncredited); 1921—The Spenders (B. B. Hampton) One of the Spenders (undcredited); 1925—The Gold Rush (Chaplin) Prospector (uncredited)


SEE: 1913 "Bullet Joe" Bush, World Series Pitcher

SEE: 1915 Brainerd Shown in Moving Pictures

SEE: 1917 “I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo

SEE: 1918 Brainerd Dispatch Flashes the News

SEE: 1929 Brainerd’s Who’s Who Get Limelight

SEE: 1971 Charlie Chaplin Film Featuring Brainerd Resident, Tom “Fatty” Wood, is shown

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


BUSY, BEAUTIFUL BRAINERD

_____


Brainerd today presents the busiest appearance in its history. On all sides there is activity. At the shops a flue shed has been added. Up town there is the new depot, the water tower, the digging of water mains, the 800,000 gallon reservoir construction work, the W. E. Lively garage, the new court house. Numerous residences are being constructed.

Next year, when the main laying will be finished, will see much street improvement work carried on.

Brainerd will have one of the finest depots in the west and the town will look its best and prettiest as one steps from the depot to the city. As first impressions count a good deal, Brainerd can rest assured that every stranger will be most favorably impressed. It is the first time city, railway, all interests here joined in a general beautification and up-building of the city in that section, and the results attained will be surprising, even to the oldest inhabitant. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 October 1919, p. 4, c. 1)


1920

BIG DISTILLERY FOUND IN SWAMP

_____


Raisin Mash Destroyed Amounted to

200 Gallons Ready to Distill and

600 Gallons Preparing

_____


LOCATED IN PERRY TOWNSHIP

_____


Phillip Dumovich and Cousin Nick

Dumovich Arrested on Charge of

Operating Distillery


After days of patient waiting in a swamp, Special Officer E. G. Boyd and Deputies George Musolf and Leo Mayer located a distillery operating in a swamp on the north shore of Fool lake in Perry township near Manganese and Wolford.

For three days and two nights the officers maintained their vigil so as to catch the operators manufacturing moonshine. Whiffs of the raisin brew penetrated even through the thick woods and brush of the swamp. The distillery was patterned after the best of the southern hills and the building was a one-story log cabin with tar paper roof.

At length the patience of the officers was rewarded. They descended upon the cabin and within claim to have found Phillip Dumovich and his cousin Nick Dumovich. Within the building was a large copper still of 25 gallon capacity, said the officers, also a complete cooling apparatus, 200 gallons of raisin mash ready to distill, 600 to 800 gallons being prepared for distillation. The raisin mash was simmering away and the whiskey in sight was really good whiskey, said the officers. The mash was destroyed, the machinery seized and the men arrested on the charge of making mash fit for distillation and operating an unlicensed distillery. They were taken to Brainerd for appearance before U. S. Commissioner, A. D. Polk, where after arraignment they were bound over to the federal court in bonds of $2,000 which they gave.

It was found, said Officer Boyd, that the two Dumovich’s had a home on the south side of Fool lake where they had purchased 60 acres of land. To get to the distillery they rowed across the lake. The institution had been located on someone else’s land.

On a night previous the officers found a quantity of mash in a tent on the north shore of Rabbit lake. In the tent was bedding, a stove and some food supplies. The officers destroyed the raisin mash, but the operators could not be found. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 May 1920, p. 5, c. 1)


FRINGE OF TORNADO HERE

_____


Strikes Brainerd at 8 Tuesday Even-

ing. Levels Fine Shade Trees in

Residence Section

_____


MANY STACKS BLOWN DOWN

_____


Roofs Torn from Pattern Shop, Plan-

ing Mill, Round House at the

N. P. Shops


At 8 Tuesday evening the fringe of the tornado hit Brainerd with a roar like a freight train. Some rain fell and sections reported heavy hail.

Hundreds of shade trees were uprooted and broken. At the Northern Pacific railway shops the big steel stack went down, roofs were blown off the round house and pattern shop. At the Northern Pacific hospital the stack of the power station blew down. The stack of the Joncas sawmill was blown down.

At the First Presbyterian church the brick chimney crashed through the roof. A section of the Stadlbauer garage roof was lifted and a wall section of the Hartel blacksmith shop blown in. The west brick wall of the New Park theatre was damaged, staging at the new water tower and at the court house torn down, tiling blown out of the new Northern Pacific depot.

Electric signs of the Ideal hotel, roof sign of the Ransford hotel, billboards, etc., were blown down. Plate glass crashed to pieces at the gas company, McColl’s Hotel Harrison, Brainerd State bank. The roof of the Koering garage was blown off.

Two box cars were blown down the N. P. track from the tie plant and did some damage.

At Staples the roof was blown off the round house.

At Dilworth the roof of the water tank was blown off.

Western Union and Minnesota & International railway wires are down in sections.

It is reported that at Sylvan west of Brainerd a family met death in the storm.

No injuries or fatalities are reported in Brainerd.


Odd Stories of the Wind

At the home of Paul E. Bahr, 708 South Third street, a barn 18 by 30 feet in size on cement foundation was blown to pieces and the roof blown bodily over Mr. Bahr’s cottage and lodged in a neighbor’s yard on 4th street. In making the flight over Bahr’s house the barn roof just nicked a chimney.

Trees at the court house, the pride of the city, are badly damaged.

Damage to the cable lines of the Northwestern Telephone Exchange Co. is heavy.

Had there been a prayer meeting in the First Presbyterian church, there would have been a big loss of life for the brick chimney collapsed and tore through roof and ceiling and a pile of brick landed in the center of the church floor.

A lot of fencing blew down at the Koering baseball field. The grandstand held up intact.

The roof was blown off the company barn of the Northwest Paper Co.

When the blow first started Sam Alderman had his automobile near Garvey’s restaurant and it was blown down the street and hit the bus at the Ellis cafe. When Mr. Alderman left the restaurant he climbed in a car which he supposed to be his own, but which belonged to someone else. He found his later down the street.

The north side looks as though someone was logging on Kingwood, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth streets. Trees are down crisscross over the streets.

Much timber was blown down west of Brainerd.

Deerwood missed the storm entirely. No damage whatever is reported from there.

At Carl Shomaker’s, 918 South Sixth street, it lifted the garage over the house and telephone wires and landed in Wise’s lot across the street. The Ford car was turned upside down, broke the windshield and part of the top. Mr. Shomaker and family took refuge in the cellar.

Light and water were off during the storm, but the gas supply continued without interruption.

Clarence Grant and Clarence Smiley were fishing at Boom lake when the storm broke. They took refuge in an old boiler. Half drowned by water backing into the boiler, they nearly cashed in when an elm, a landmark down at the brewery, fell squarely on the top of the boiler.

The storm did not touch South Long Lake township, but they could see the dark clouds over Brainerd.

Immense hail stones fell near the brewery. There was some lightning and considerable rainfall.

The new garage built just north of Shomaker, brand new lumber, was smashed to pieces.

The brick chimney toppled over at the Spalding building and sagged in the roof.

At Bemidji there was considerable rain and a slight wind.

Considerable damage was done to M. & I. telegraph lines. Crews are making repairs.

The big chimney on the home of Dr. Walter Courtney was torn down by the wind. One on the roof of Neil O’Brien’s house suffered the same fate. Many chimneys are down in Northeast Brainerd.

Two awnings were torn off Cullen’s store, corner Front and Seventh streets.

There was no storm at Merrifield, said W. E. Brockway.

At Parkerville a boat was lifted over the dock and thrown over a barn.

Two plate glass windows were broken at the Brainerd State bank. Loss was covered by tornado and plate glass insurance.

The stack of the Brainerd Model laundry blew down and a blower is being used today to stir up enough draft.

Four tornado losses were reported to John H. Krekelberg, agent, early this morning.

John H. Krekelberg’s house is being remodeled and stands three feet high on stilts. The storm never stirred it off the jacks.

No damage was done at Gull Lake or South Long Lake. Damage done by the storm, said Wm. V. Turcotte, began at a point five miles west of Brainerd.

Charles Krech drove to town early expecting to help Brainerd dig out from under. From the outside it looked as though all Brainerd was to be made desolate.

The only loss reported by L. R. Tanner, of the Tanner Mill Co. A fat chicken in his yard was hit on the head by a flying board and could not survive the blow.

At Grey Eagle, summer resort near Little Falls, it is reported many summer cottages were blown into the lake.

Elk River faced terrible lightning said the conductor of the night train.

Otto Zura, driving from Gull Lake in his new Pan car, was tipped over three times and thrown forty feet, said a friend, without breaking his eye glasses.

At Rice sand blew in clouds.

An auto driver took refuge in a farmer’s barn near Rice and the old man turned to his Hick’s almanac and said: “Well, this storm wasn’t due until tomorrow.”

A car tore lose from near the tie plant, ran through the N. P. yards and bumped an engine, knocking the headlight and pilot off the engine.

The big stack at the shops boiler room was laid low. The brick stack and the blacksmith stack weathered the storm.

The roof of the pattern shop was scooped off and valuable master patterns were scattered and broken. O. W. Swanson had his tool box smashed.

“A man won’t be able to sell cord-wood for the next three years,” said Wm. V. Turcotte, discussing the damage done.

At the gas plant one stack was moved and a window blown out.

A. M. Larson’s house lost a big chimney.

At the tie plant sheet iron was blown of the roof.

Andrew Johnson of 1003 Fourth Ave., N. E., lost two chimneys.

P. G. Anderson lost a chimney.

“Trees were the salvation of Brainerd,” said Billy Thomas, the tree man. “The wind took the trees up by the roots and didn’t touch the houses.”

At the court house one of the ginger bread ornamentations of the roof was torn down.

Some 22 years ago Brainerd had a tornado which destroyed the pine in Gregory park. It did not do so much damage as the storm of Tuesday night.

There was no damage done at Ironton. There was some wind and rain there.

At Motley the telephone office was smashed, the operator quitting her post when brick bats commenced to fly through the roof. The theatre caved in when the roof gave away.

Abe Crawford of the new Duluth-Staples train says he looked at the round house at Staples and the roof was “plopping up and down,” says Abe, just like the cover on a kettle of soup. When the last plop came the roof hoisted up and sailed away.

At St. Joseph’s hospital trees were blown down and windows smashed.

The planing mill at the shops lost its roof in the storm.

At the home of Mrs. Isabel Jenkins 720 South Broadway, two of her finest, largest trees were uprooted and fencing blown down.

At the home of M. E. Morrison, 623 South Seventh street, a falling tree damaged the cornice of the house.

Many beautiful trees were sadly broken at the Washington high school.

The wind did absolutely no damage to the cement water tower. All that blew down was a section of staging and that is being replaced today.

Miss Lillian Nelson, on board a train at Staples at the time of the storm, said they had no knowledge it was so disastrous.

The Anderson studio has taken many storm pictures.

Shortly after the storm abated Julius Nathe and Frank Nathe, owners of the meat market at 121 Kindred street, piloted a party of friends about the scene of wreckage, running their Ford over trees and branches, ducking wires and other stuff. The Dispatch man acknowledged with thanks the observation trip accorded him. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 June 1920, p. 7, c.’s 1-3)


NO LIGHTS IN THE RESIDENCES

_____


There may not be any light for the residence sections tonight and people should be prepared for it. The water and light board has double crews at work on line trouble and wreckage and is doing the best to meet the situation.

As soon as daylight came, the board had crews out. A lot of poles have to be reset and trees and branches removed where they are pressing on wires. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 June 1920, p. 7, c. 3)


1921

ANOTHER BIG HOTEL FOR GULL LAKE

_____


One of the Largest and Finest in the

State Will be “New Grand View

Lodge” at North End Lake

_____


DINING ROOM IS TO HOLD 200

_____


A Forest Lobby, Roof Garden, 7,000

Feet of Floor Space for Conven-

tions or Dancing


Grand View Lodge Ad, 14 July 1921.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

What is to be one of the largest and finest summer resort hotels of the its kind in the State will be the New Grand View Lodge on the north end of Gull Lake in Gull Lake Park. This hotel will take the place of the smaller hotel built there a few years ago.

It is to be built entirely of logs, of the most modern rustic construction and will contain a lounging room 60 feet in length and will have 160 feet of porches and a dining room to accommodate 200 guests.

The plans call for mammoth girders, columns and beams and all supports are to be of huge trees just as they come from the woods.

The forest lobby will have a huge stone fireplace and decorations will consist of mounted specimens of wild game and fish with draperies and images of Indian and Japanese design. The furniture and stands and offices will be of rustic architecture.

A unique feature of the hotel will be its roof garden above the tree tops overlooking Gull Lake.

7,000 feet of floor space of the finest maple will be devoted to dancing, refreshments, athletics and for convention purposes. M. V. Baker is the builder and expects to have it completed and ready to open June 1st of this year. Mr. Baker states that judging from the numerous inquiries he is receiving for accommodations and for lake property, that Brainerd and surrounding territory should enjoy the greatest summer tourist business in its history this season. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 25 March 1921, p. 7, c. 2)


1922

HOME COMING WEEK

_____


Editor Dispatch:


While we are planning on celebrating the 50 year founding of the city of Brainerd is it not well to look around and see how many have left us for the home beyond? A very few are left. 47 years ago, the 13th day of October, I came to Brainerd by way of Thompson Junction, the St. Paul branch was being finished and sometime in the fore part of winter the trains commenced to run direct from St. Paul to Brainerd [08 November 1877]. I found a city of about 1500 people, the old shops employed about 250 to 300 men. It was a village then, having gone back from a city to a village incorporation.

It seems that in the spring of 1874 [sic] [28 May 1875] the city election came on, and C. B. Sleeper was a candidate for mayor. In a spirit of fun some of the boys put up Mike Lennihan [sic] [Thomas Lanihan], a saloon bum, and when the votes were counted it was found he was elected. By the middle of the summer it was not too much of a joke, and the only way they could get rid of the mayor was to throw up the charter, which they did.

From the corner of Fifth and Laurel Streets looking northeast, ca. 1920’s. A 1100x602 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

The business part of the town was on 5th street, Front, Laurel and Sixth streets. Mr. Ferris was on the corner of Front and 5th street, where he was agent for the United States Express Company. John Martin kept a saloon where the hose house now stands. Mrs. Shupe was keeping a boarding house where the city hall stands. Pete Mertz kept a livery stable where the Harrison hotel stands [513 Laurel Street], little Pete Nelson worked for him. Mrs. Chapman kept a hotel on the corner where McColl is now [224 South Sixth Street, northwest corner of Sixth and Laurel Streets]. W. W. Hartley was editor of the Brainerd Tribune where the Northern Home Furniture Co. is [in the Iron Exchange Building, mid-block, west side of Sixth Street [216-224] between Laurel and Front Streets]. E. H. Bly had a double store on the [southwest] corner of 6th and Front. Harry Campbell had a dry goods store where the pool hall is. S. V. R. Sherwood was postmaster where the City hotel was. Mrs. Walter Davis had a bookstore in the same building. N. McFadden had a drug store where the Ransford annex is. Miss Caley had a restaurant where the First National bank is [southeast corner of Sixth and Front Streets]. Harry Quinen had a barber shop where the Brainerd Dispatch is now [215 South Sixth Street]. Richard Parker worked for the Brainerd Tribune about 3 days a week and hunted rabbits in Southeast Brainerd the rest of the time. C. B. Sleeper had an office where the Olympia Candy Kitchen is. Judge Holland was county attorney and had an office near the old fire hall. George Whitney was sheriff, the jail was on 5th street just south of the hay market [west side of South Fifth Street at about the intersection of Maple Street]. Mrs. C. B. Sleeper kept a boarding house where Fitzsimmons & Wagner are [southeast corner Laurel Street and Broadway (South Eighth Street)]. R. H. Paine had a meat market on the Hoffman corner. Charlie Wilson had a grocery store and saloon where the Hayes block is [602 Laurel Street]. Mrs. Grandelmeyer had a dressmaking shop on Front street between 3rd and 4th streets. Jack O’Neill kept the Last Turn saloon and shot ‘Faker’ George in 1877 [sic] [1881]. Judge Conant lived where the post office is [southeast corner of South Sixth and Maple Streets] and Mr. Holland boarded with them. J. L. Starcher kept a grocery store on Laurel street. Ed French had a saloon, the Le Bon Ton, where the Lively garage is [512-516 Laurel Street]. Judge Follett lived in the only house North and it was the only house on that street. There was nothing but a cow path from 6th street to the house.

Mr. Dean lived on 5th street South and was engaged in lumbering. His daughter Daisy [sic] [Christie A.] Dean married I. U. White about that time [11 November 1877]. Tom Cantwell kept a grocery store where the Brainerd Grocery is now [403 Front Street]. A. P. Farrar came in 1876 [December 1877] as master mechanic. Jack McNaughton was foreman of the blacksmith shop. J. C. Congdon foreman of the paint shop. Bob Carr was engineer on the road as well as Jas. Gardner, Adam Brown, Pat Carney, Tim Brady. H. A. Towne, I think was superintendent. C. F. Kindred was [Chief Clerk to the] Land Commissioner. Pap [Levi] Lowe was also on the road. Dr. Rosser was the only doctor at that time. Frank Thompson was later Register of Deeds and was married that summer. Bob McGee ran the little pump station near the N. P. bridge and furnished water to the shops. Farnham & Lovejoy had a little saw mill on Boom Lake. Tom Bivins lived on 5th street south and worked for the N. P. L. P. White, Father of Brainerd, was agent for the Puget Sound Co., selling real estate. This I think is enough for this time.

Yours truly,

OLD TIMER

(Brainerd Dispatch, 02 June 1922, p. 3, c. 7)


Orators Speak for the Home Coming

_____


DR. J. A. THABES ASKS

WALKER TO ATTEND

LOCAL CELEBRATION

_____


50th ANNIVERSARY AND HOME

COMING CELEBRATION IS

WIDELY ADVERTISED

_____


COL. C. D. JOHNSON TAKES ISSUE

WITH “OLD TIMER” ON SOME

HISTORICAL DATES


Dr. J. A. Thabes brought the message of Brainerd’s 50th anniversary celebration and home coming July 2 to 9 to the company assembled at the George Crow Fishing club expedition at Otter Tail Point. He waited until the dinner was well settled and every man had his back comfortably resting against some giant tree in the woods, when the doctor opened the flood-gates of his eloquence and literally washed the company into declaring they would all be at Brainerd sure. He brought back tender recollections of the old swimming hole, the pioneers and then swung to present times and said that a visit in Brainerd would be a revelation in showing what remarkable strides the town has taken in a half century.

All Brainerd people should remember that when at a picnic or convention or any gathering, strive to bring up the fact of Brainerd’s colossal 50th anniversary celebration and home coming week. You are doing something for your town and helping the celebration. Brainerd wants every form of publicity used to herald the news of the great celebration.


Greek Meets Greek

It’s a case of Greek meeting Greek when one pioneer bumps into another. It appears that our “Old Timer” of the Dispatch has slipped his lead pencil on some occurrences, just some mere details, and Col. C. D. Johnson takes exception to them in the following letter to the Dispatch:


Col. Johnson in Print

“I have been reading with interest your publication of the ‘Old Timer’s’ review of the events in Brainerd in years gone by. Let me correct a few.”

“The first passenger train that came from St. Paul via Sauk Rapids to Brainerd was November 7 [sic] or 8 [08 November 1877], 1877. I came to Brainerd on the second train run from St. Paul to Brainerd via Sauk Rapids November 9th, 1877.”


When A. P. Farrar Came

“’Old Timer’ states A. P. Farrar arrived here in 1876. He came here in November [sic] [December], 1877. Another mistake, S. V. R. Sherwood was postmaster in 1877 and the postoffice was in the frame building where the Haydon ice cream office now is [207 South Fifth Street], not on the lot where the City Hotel was located.”


Hook and Ladder

“He recalls the sale of the old fire hook and ladder cart, which he remembers as being sold by the village board in 1876. No, it was sold after I came here in 1877, must have been in 1878. I remember the howl well.”

“The present fire department was organized in 1883. I was a charter member of the hook and ladder company. I remember well the time and election of Al Leopold as chief of the fire department, and his epigrammatic statement, ‘I, Your Noble Chief!’ We had our annual firemen’s parade wind up at Gregory square, when we were addressed by B. F. Hartley, our mayor and our chief of the fire department, Al Leopold. It was on that occasion that he used that expression, ‘I, your Noble Chief,’ and it clung to him ever after.”


Don’t Take Offense

In narrating events of half a century ago, we don’t wish our ‘Old Timer’ to feel aggrieved at being called to task on some dates. It merely shows what an interest his memoirs have aroused and how everybody is figuring up on what he is writing.

Col. Johnson has kept a diary and has been as painstaking in that regard as the late John Cochran who kept weather records on the casing of an inside door of his barber shop. There was a nice how-do-you-do one day when somebody painted the shop with white enamel and effaced all of John’s historical records in the weather line.


Acknowledge Invitation

Mr. and Mrs. John A. Hagberg, of Minneapolis, acknowledged their receipt of a home coming invitation in the following graceful manner:

Your invitation to the Fiftieth Anniversary is at hand with thanks and in regard to same will say that it will be a joy to meet old friends again in Brainerd after having been separated for many years.

Hope to be present and have a good time with you once more while we are living.

Respectfully,

Mr. and Mrs. John A. Hagberg


Will Try to Be at Brainerd

W. W. Hartley of Mountain view, California, in a letter to the Chamber of Commerce, replying to the invitation received to attend the home coming writes:

I have been trying to plan to attend your Half Century Anniversary since I first heard of it, and will be there in person, if I can make the grade, otherwise in Spirit.

Old Brainerd is still dear to me.

Sincerely yours,

W. W. HARTLEY,

Mountain View, Calif.

Mr. Hartley was a live wire in Brainerd in the early eighties when he was postmaster of Brainerd, editor of the Brainerd Tribune, and a factor in community development.


Volunteers Needed

The committee headquarters could use several typewriter operators part of the time during the next few days. Many people are donating considerable time and work on the various committees, and doubtless others would be glad to assist for a little while as their contribution toward a successful homecoming celebration.

Honorable mention is hereby made of R. D. Stitzel, the Misses Marion Allston, Selma Peterson, Pearl Cater, and Marion B. Opsahl, who have assisted in sending out hundreds of invitations.

The 978th invitation was sent out today. Continue sending in names and address, but do it now.


Get Correct Addresses

It is important that names and addresses of former residents be made as complete as possible. New York or Chicago or Seattle ordinarily is not sufficient; street address or postoffice box number should be given. Also, get the name of the city accurately; several letters are returned, marked “No such office in state named.”


Returned for Correct Address

John Smith, Buffalo, N. Y.

Roy Leak, Andrews Bldg., Minneapolis.

Rev. Morton, Itasca P. O. , Minn.

Chas. Taylor, Chicago, Ill.

Joseph Weizel, Edmonton, Wash.

J. Robert Howes, St. Cloud, Minn.

Mrs. W. H. Kane, Sebecco, Calif.

Chas. W. Wilson, % D. & N. Ry., Duluth, Minn.

The committee headquarters at the Chamber of Commerce still has a few very attractive cuts and rubber stamps, also some of a new design, with the slogan “Come to Brainerd’s Fiftieth Anniversary Celebration July 3 to 9.” Phone or call for one; use it on every bit of mail you send out. Boost for Brainerd. (Brainerd Dispatch, 16 June 1922, p. 1, c. 7, p. 8, c.’s 6 & 7)


OVER 10,000 VISITORS HERE ON 4TH OF JULY

_____


SECOND DAY OF 50TH AN-

NIVERSARY CELEBRATION

PROVIDES ROYAL FEAST


Wonderful Pageant Parade Depicted Steps in the Founding and Upbuilding of the City; Four Bands Played;

Greatest Independence Day in Local History

_____


County Farm Bureau had Annual Picnic at Lum Park, with

Speaking, Athletic Sports, Horse Shoe Tourna-

ment, Etc.; Spectacular Fireworks


Looking southeast from near the corner of Laurel and South Sixth Streets, the photo was taken from the second floor of the Iron Exchange Building. The buildings on the right are the Lyceum Theatre, George E. Lammon Drugstore, Home Bakery, National Hotel, Alderman-Maghan Hardware, Walker Block, Folsom Music Company and the Imperial Block on the southeast corner of Laurel and South Seventh Streets. Brainerd is decorated for its 50th Anniversary Celebration, July 4, 1922. A 1142x794 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Brainerd was host to over 10,000 visitors on the Fourth of July, second day of its 50th anniversary and home coming celebration. So perfect were the arrangements for traffic and otherwise, that not one dented fender was reported.

Down town there was a bewildering maze of traffic handled expeditiously and well by the special traffic cops. Tourists took good naturedly to the new regulations to either drive “straight ahead: or “turn to the right.”

The largest group of visitors came from Crosby, Ironton, Deerwood, Aitkin and other points of the Cuyuna iron range. To the Elks and the executive committee goes the credit of cementing good relations between Brainerd and the range by engaging the Crosby Concert band, which played in the parade and during the day, dividing the program with the Brainerd Municipal band, the Morris & Castle carnival band, the Old Timers’ band and the “Songs of Yesterday” singers.

With 10,000 now the mark for the highest attendance, the Modern Woodmen of the World still adhere to their determination to make their day, Friday, July 7, one registering at attendance of 50,000.

Brainerd gained immense publicity before this celebration and is getting much mention too while the celebration is in progress.

Throughout the whole Fourth of July ceremonies Brainerd exemplified its reputation for doing things on a big scale, with every detail carefully looked after. The delight of the home comer and the visitor, their proper reception and entertainment, was the first consideration.


Fourth of July Parade

“By far the best thing of its kind that Brainerd ever did,” was the general verdict of the assembled thousands who watched the passing of the great Fiftieth anniversary and Home Coming week parade on the morning of the Fourth of July. This monster spectacle on wheels began to assemble at the points assigned on Oak street as early as 8 o’clock. Even before that hour the ex-service men’s float drawn by a caterpillar tractor was slowly rumbling along over the streets to its location to await the orders of the marshal of the day. Other floats soon began to make their appearance, to take their places on Oak street between 9th and 17th streets.

At 8:30 o’clock the official car made its appearance on the street and those whose floats had not received assignments were quickly given their places in the line by Carl Wright, the efficient chairman of the committee on floats and marshal of the day.

By 9 o’clock Oak street was a blaze of color; a regular phantasmagoria of colorful effects.

Some delay was occasioned by the necessity of placing the arriving floats whose places had not been previously assigned because of failure to report them as entries to the chairman of the committee, but at 9:30 o’clock the marshal gave the order and the parade began to move over the long course mapped out for it. The sidewalks were alive with people along the whole of the course except on the North side, whose residents being near the down town section had chosen to watch the parade from the down town streets, office windows, or automobiles parked in side streets.

Blasts of the Northern Pacific railway shops directed the parade movements. at 9 a. m. three toots of the whistle was the signal for all floats to be in position. At 9:15 o’clock two blasts sounded when the parade made a start. At 9:30 o’clock one blast announced the parade under way.

The parade, which was fully one and one-half to two miles long, was made up as follows:

Floyd Hall, on horseback, leading.

Color guard of sailors. Flag carried by Ernest Jepson.

Brainerd municipal band.

Float No. 1. “Original Inhabitants,” Turcotte Brothers. This represented nature in its natural glory and beneath the branches of the trees seven of American’s original inhabitants, Indians, squatting comfortably. There were fierce Chippewa braves and two squaws on the float. Wm. F. Turcotte added an element of humor as he coached the Indians in songs and dances.

“The Coming of the First White Man,” Knights of Columbus. This was a very striking presentation of the great historical fact that the missionaries are the real pioneers. Minds went to the history of LaSalle and others. The presentation was that of a friar reading to Indians and teaching them the new religion. Here again the Chippewas from Walker gave a touch of realism.

Brainerd’s 50th Anniversary parade on Front Street between Seventh and Sixth Streets, 04 July 1922. A 924x541 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Collin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society
Modern Woodmen, a log cabin, the dwelling of the early settlers. Animals and pelts indicated the work of the occupants of the log hut, 04 July 1922. A 960x546 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society

“Fur Traders and Trappers,” Modern Woodmen of America. Here was a log cabin, the dwelling of the early settler. Animals and pelts indicated the occupation of the occupants of the log hut.

E. G. Roth, county agent, with his float depicting the early settlers of Crow Wing County, 04 July 1922. A 1936x1304 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

“First Settlers,” Crow Wing County Farm Bureau. Two fair ladies dressed in the costumes of an earlier day represented the pioneers of 1872 on the trail leading to a new house in the woods. One held an old pistol and the other an old musket. The covered wagon of the seventies was drawn by a team of oxen. E. G. Roth, county agricultural agent, was the driver and John Madson carried the ox whip.

Carnival band of Morris & Castle company.

“The Coming of the Lumbermen”, railway clerks. This well executed design showed the logs lying on the snow-covered ground and near the logs an inland lake. Trees stood up gracefully awaiting the axe of the lumberman.

“Pioneer Bank,” First National Bank. This pleasing float was very well designed and executed. Its base was of white upon which stood a solid pyramid which carried the trade mark of the bank done in blue, the bank’s color, with First National Bank in the circle and above Capital $100,000. Surplus $50,000 and beneath Brainerd, Minn. Established 1881. A. J. Hayes, cashier, was on guard duty. Above the bank’s trade mark perched a large eagle. Flowers completed the scheme.

“First Newspaper,” Brainerd Tribune. Taylor Service station truck neatly decorated and supplying power to run the old-time printing press on the truck the Tribune had in line. The press was in operation all along the route followed by the parade. The press printed copies of the front page of the Brainerd Tribune of February 19, 1872, Vol. 1, No. 1. And these were scattered amongst the crowd. These bore the name, M. C. Russell, publisher.

“Coming of the Railroads”, Northern Pacific Railway Co.” A model of the first engine on the road and named the “Minnetonka.” And, in the cab, “Tim” Brady who is as old as the railroad in this section of the state, having just completed 51 years of service as engineer on the Northern Pacific at the age of 79.

“Pioneer Harness Shop,” James Graham. A float representing the many styles in harness and the parts of harness equipment. It showed a workman steadily engaged at the task of stitching harness.

“Brainerd 50 Years Ago,” Brainerd Fruit Co. Here the primeval forest was seen. A forest of pine. A few huts of earlier settlers were seen amid the trees. It served to illustrate the contrast between Brainerd as it was 50 years ago and Brainerd as it is today.

The men pulling the 1882 fire wagon are John Aro, John Kukko, Charles Roberts, Joe Lyonais, Jake Miller, Wallace Eastman, Clyde McDonald, George Hess, Henry Anderson and Duncan Thompson, 04 July 1922. A 960x616 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society

“First Fire Department,” Ten of Brainerd’s firemen in complete equipment including helmet, drew a hose cart of the vintage of 1882. They seemed rather to enjoy hauling the relic along the streets. The men were John Aro, John Kukko, Chas. Roberts, Joe Lyonais, Jake Miller, Wallace Eastman, Clyde McDonald, Geo. Hess, Henry Anderson and Duncan Thompson.

“Village Smithy”, Ray Law. This well equipped smithy was drawn by six grey horses which were well matched. It showed a modern smith at work doing a piece of acetylene welding on the axle of an automobile while automobile springs lay upon the anvil near the smithy fire. Two stanzas of “The Village Blacksmith” were printed in large, neat type on the side of the float.

“Brainerd’s First Industry,” Carpenters Union, Local No. 951. A neat little home—the first thing that the human nature seeks to acquire. And outside of the bungalow, on the steps at the door, Brainerd’s most valuable product—children.

“Life’s First Law,” Benefit Association of R. R. Employees. Representing an injured man in bed under the care of a nurse who sat near the beside and, at intervals, rose from her seat to minister to his need. An admission of the fact that man is his brother’s keeper.

Depicting “No Man’s Land” during World War I, 04 July 1922. A 960x645 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society

“No Man’s Land,” Ex-service men. Most appreciated by those men who were “over there.” Rough trench sides, shattered trees, a shell-destroyed building showing a large shell hole, a dugout for the men, a Salvation Army dugout occupied by an army worker, Mrs. Capt. Olsen of the local corps, who handed out doughnuts to the crowd. The service men in full trench equipment were “Blackie” Clark, Chas. Hanson, John W. Sundberg, Nels Guillberg, Bert Mawby, and driving the caterpillar tractor which drew the enormous float of over 30 feet in length, Carl Chilquist. This float was designed by Louis Rasch, a Brainerd boy, who has studied commercial art in New York City.

Ex-service men in uniform including one marine Ole Oleson. These men were in charge of Clyde E. Parker.

“First Retail Store,” O’Brien Mercantile Co. A neat float true to the times it depicted. A trader was seen trading beads to the Indians who were diligently examining them and offering in exchange their pelts, etc. The Indians squatted around the white trader.

“Horse Drawn Fire Truck,” Brainerd Fire Department. A truck of the year 1892 driven by Jas. Buley with Ira White, Peter Peterson and E. Place on the truck.

“Service,” Brainerd Rotary club. Showing first aid to the injured and types representing different kinds of service. At either side of the float the wheel, emblem of Rotary, was in evidence. Live owls perched on roosts added a touch of simplicity to the plan and produced a pleasing effect. The float carried Pequot Boy Scouts, troop No. 1. “First Aid Given Here.”

1922 fire truck driven by F. A. Reinhardt and Firemen Ed. and Ole Ovig, Oscar Hagberg, Peter Remmels, Robert Crust and Joe Koepple, 04 July 1922. A 960x590 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society

“Today’s Brainerd Fire Department.” The modern truck with most of the modern conveniences used in fire fighting. This modern truck was driven by F. A. Reinhardt and Firemen Ed. and Ole Ovig, Oscar Hagberg, Peter Remmels, Robert Crust and Joe Koepple were on the truck ready for service.

Remnant of Brainerd’s First band. Auto driven by O. J. Bouma. The automobile carried Wm. Graham, cornet; James McPherson, clarinet; Carl Anderson of St. Paul, trombone; W. W. Latta of Minneapolis, cornet; E. R. Hetting of St. Paul, baritone; George W. Ames of Staples, snare drum; Geo. Whitney, baritone; George Putz, bass drum.

Judd Wright and Son. A neat float with white base bearing firm’s name. Pyramid, and at its crest an eagle holding colored lines. On the four sides of the pyramid were emblazoned the shield of the United States. Flowers completed the decoration. Two white horses drew the float.

Brainerd Business and Professional Women’s Club drawn by two matching pairs of black horses, 04 July 1922. A 916x521 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society
Brainerd Business and Professional Women’s Club drawn by two matching pairs of black horses, 04 July 1922. A 1572x898 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Brainerd Business and Professional Women’s club. This nicely decorated truck was the platform which bore about 20 of Brainerd’s charming daughters. It was drawn by two teams of black horses. These were nicely matched and attracted attention among so many engine propelled vehicles. Czar, a member of the club, which is a large Russian hound was present and seemed to enjoy the dignity of his position. The club’s motto was well displayed. “Constant Courage.”

Florence Rebekah Lodge. A well decorated car carrying five ladies of the order and driven by Robert Elder. On the hood of the car were the letters F. I. T. and on the windshield the three links of Oddfellowship.

Gruenhagen Co. A neat design of a Japanese Bazaar. Miss Alice Regina Johnson appearing attractive as a little Japanese lady.

“The Modern Farmer,” Gruenhagen Co. and County Farm Bureau. This was an accumulation of modern farm machine and included a tractor, corn binders, grain binder, manure spreader, wind mill, washing machines and other small mechanical devices. This display was forced to drop out at 8th and Kingwood because of inability to turn around at the end of the course.

Home Oil Company tank truck, 04 July 1922. A 943x534 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society

Home Oil Company. The tank was very nicely decorated and the children seated by the side of the tank was attractive.

Olympia Candy Kitchen. Five of Brainerd’s fairest ladies sat under a beautiful white canopy enjoying such delicious refreshments as are suggested by the name of the kitchen. They registered satisfaction.

The Woodhead Motor Co.’s truck pleasingly dressed up for the occasion, bore the message, “You can live without a Ford but not so well.”

The Public Schools decorated their exhibit in a most pleasing way, using for the purpose of decoration about 20 of Brainerd’s pretty school children. These fully qualified as choice beautifiers and the idea won attention and praise. The children were enclosed within a pergola on a large truck, each child seated on a Kindergarten chair.

Maccabees. This entry represented a boat which was bedecked with flowers. Seated were five ladies of the order. An interesting aside was the inscription “Union Made” which was placed prominently at the highest point of the design.

Alderman-Maghan Hardware Company. This very attractive design which drew very much praise along the line was in the form of the river boat of the old days. It was of sufficient length to give it an imposing appearance. The lines were symmetrical and the coloring beautiful. At one side of the cabin of the boat there was displayed a large case of tools etc., sold by the store.

Brotherhood of American Yeomen. In a well-decorated car a number of the members of the order sat arrayed in gorgeous degree team costumes.

Crosby Concert Band, 04 July 1922. A 960x559 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society

The Crosby Concert band of the Cuyuna iron range. Uniformed in white, with white hats surrounded by a narrow black band. Fifty range Elks wearing waterproof slickers and hats with miners’ lamps, well polished, and led by Hon. E. P. Scallon of Crosby, marched behind the band. These added a pleasing feature to the parade, representing sister towns of Ironton and Crosby.

Lions’ club. The club had this float sent in from Fargo where it had been in a parade. It was a large square construction and showed a large lion on either side, representing the emblem of the club. Walter M. Murphy county highway engineer, was in charge.

Brainerd Radio club. This new organization of Brainerd entered a car so arranged as to show a receiving “antennae” built up, with wires strung.

“Songs of Yesterday.” The float entered by the Chamber of Commerce was of large size and staged the platform on which ladies and gentlemen representing singers of 50 years ago sang songs of yesterday. The singers were Mesdames P. E. Remmels, Mal Clark, Charles W. Hoffman, W. A. Erickson and Messrs. E. O. Webb, S. F. Alderman, Al Mraz, Roland Jenkins, with Mrs. Walter F. Wieland accompanying on the piano. The staging was attractively decorated. They sang, “The Star Spangled Banner,” “My Old Kentucky Home,” “Auld Lang Syne,” etc.

Advertising the baseball game at Koering field between Brainerd and Little Falls, 04 July 1922. A 944x540 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society

“Ancient Order of United Workmen.” The float representing a river boat was very well and artistically contrived and decorated.

The “Degree of Honor” entered a car nicely decorated with bunting and flowers.

Lyonais & Baer, Anderson Bros., W. C. T. U., Willard Service Station, Northwestern Oil Co., had well decorated entries at this point in the line.

John Ethan announced that he “hauls sand and gravel,” Thompson Bros. & Claussen displayed cement blocks of various sizes and the machines used in making these.

Steam calliope. John M. Bye.

Rosko Brothers, National hotel, J. T. Imgrund, well decorated Buick, the Lively garage and Sherlund Auto Co. brought up the rear of a long line of entries.

The official car, a Paige, supplied by the Bane Auto Co. and driven by George Swanson, made many hasty runs along the line of the parade. The car contained besides the chairman of the committee on the parade, Carl Wright, who was also marshal of the day, three veterans of the G. A. R., E. A. Spohn, resident of Brainerd for the past 24 years, J. B. Swisher who has been in this vicinity for 36 years and J. A. Wilson, adjutant of Pap Thomas Post, who has lived in Brainerd for 38 years.

Others assisting Mr. Wright in lining up the parade were John Van Epps, Bernard Zierke, Ed. White, who, mounted on horses, controlled the traffic.

Traffic rules were very carefully observed, there being but few violations and these probably due to lack of knowledge of the regulations.

The front of the parade was at the corner of Kingwood and 5th before the rear of it had left Southeast Brainerd.

The line of march was that announced by the committee on Monday and printed in the Dispatch of that day, the Dispatch being distributed by the marshal for the purpose of informing the helpers and the drivers of the positions to be assumed and the route to be covered.


Line of March

March Oak to Seventh, Seventh to Front, Front to Sixth, on Sixth to Kingwood, thence to Fifth street, on Fifth to Bluff, on Bluff to Seventh street to Kingwood and on to Kindred streets, thence to Third avenue, north on Third to Ash avenue and disband.

Arriving at the Lowell school in Northeast Brainerd the parade disbanded.

Albin Hall on roller skates made many wonderful and skillful windings and twistings and circlings on the streets as he accompanied the parade along the whole of the line of march. He contributed the humorous element which helped considerably.

The Chippewas were brought together at Walker by John Warren, under whose direction they are in Brainerd to lend their presence to making the home coming festivities more imposing.

Much credit goes to Carl Wright and his committee, to the businessmen, firemen, and all other citizens who contributed their quota to make possible “The best thing of its kind that Brainerd ever did.”


Speaking in Afternoon

George Wicker of Kasson, Dodge county, member of the house, and now connected with the state agricultural department, took the place of N. J. Holmberg of St. Paul, Commissioner of Agriculture as speaker of the day. The address was given at Lum park where Mr. Wicker was introduced by M. Marea of the County Farm Bureau.


[...]


“Brainerd’s History of Celebration.”

Ingolf Dillan spoke of the book of Brainerd’s history of the celebration, etc. to be compiled.


Athletic Program

The Crosby concert band played at the park. The daylight fireworks pleased all and were specified on the program to be set off at 1:30 p. m.


[...]


Dancing on the Pavement

Ojibwe chiefs at Lum Park during the Fifty-year Anniversary Celebration of the birth of Brainerd, 04 July 1922. A 825x461 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Colin Peters, Crow Wing County Historical Society
Celebrating the Fourth of July at Lum Park as part of the Homecoming celebration of 1922. A 795x499 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

Dancing on the pavement in the down town business section with band music was scheduled for the afternoon. Between 6 and 7 o’clock the Chippewa band of Indians danced. M. J. Reilly of Detroit [Lakes] and Col. C. D. Johnson were invited by the dusky denizens of Walker and joined in the dance to the music of the tom-toms. An enjoyable time was had by dancers and onlookers.


Dancing at Lum Park

Farmers and their friends enjoyed the free dance at Lum park in the afternoon, followed later by a dance in the evening. So great was the crush at one time that the floor gave away in places. No one was injured in the slightest and repairs were speedily made.


Night Fireworks

The night fireworks were of the spectacular order and drew a chorus of Oohs and Aahs and yells of delight from the kiddies.

There were bombs bursting in air with a myriad of sparks, hurtling sky rockets, pin wheels, fountains of fire, set pieces, everything imaginable in the whole category of fireworks. For noise and explosions, illumination, etc., it was the grandest collection of pyrotechnics ever set off in Brainerd.


Towns at Brainerd

Whole communities spent the 4th at Brainerd. The largest attendance record was from the Cuyuna iron range. Communities came from a radius of 50 miles from Brainerd. The midnight passenger train carried back to Staples two coaches of Staples people. Most of the Minnesota & International railway towns were represented. Pequot sent a baseball team, Boy Scouts, etc.


Largest Picnic Ever Held

E. G. Roth, county agricultural agent, said it was the biggest farmers’ picnic in the history of the Farm Bureau. He was the chauffeur of the ox team in the parade which belonged to J. J. Ellsworth of Neutral. The wagon belonged to John Madson of Crow Wing. The old plow at the rear of the wagon belonged to P. B. Anderson of Crow Wing.


Airplane Flier

Dare Devil McElligott, airplane flier, circled over the parade and did hair raising stunts at Lum park in the afternoon.

Many persons were disappointed on Tuesday when the flier was unable to make the advertised flights and the drop from the plane while high above Lum park. This was unavoidable, the high wind prohibiting any such stunts.

To keep faith with the visitors and the people of Brainerd, the committee has arranged for the staging of these daring feats on Thursday afternoon at 4 o’clock.

The pilot of the plane will take his machine over the city and circle Gregory park, and after the plane has hovered over the park for some time, the stunt performer will drop off the plane and descend beneath the outstretched folds of the parachute. Other stunts such as hanging on to the wings, balancing on the wings, etc. will be part of the proceedings.

Friday, July 7, will be Modern Woodmen of America Day. They have a full day’s program that will keep all Woodmen and Royal Neighbors, local and visitors, busy all day long. Two tents will be erected on Main street facing the passenger depot, one for the Woodmen and one for the Royal Neighbors and visiting Woodmen will be required to register and get a Woodmen button.

At 9 o’clock in the morning the parade committee will start a Woodmen parade to Gregory park where Supreme Organizer Ralph Johnson and State Deputy Edward Burns will speak from the band stand.

At 1 o’clock everybody will assemble again in Gregory park where Editor John F. Harris of Rock Island, Ill., will address the crowd. Following this speaker the sports program will be rendered which will be published complete.

It will include among many other events a ladies’ tug-of-war; tug-of-war between Staples’ team and a home team.

Prizes will be given for the two best decorated cars, also for the best drilled Forester teams in attendance, a prize for the largest delegation from any one visiting camp. For the heaviest Woodman and for the best comic makeup.

After this fine program of sport, the deputies in attendance will conduct an open air adoption which will close the afternoon program.

At 8 o’clock in the evening in Elks hall over the Citizens State bank, all Modern Woodmen will meet for a large class initiation, which will be for Woodmen only. Royal Neighbors will serve light refreshments in Elks hall all evening from 6 p. m. Use the Woodmen colors. They are red, white and green.

The Woodmen banquet will be held at the First congregational church, tickets $1.

Parade to start from Y. M. C. A. building at 2:45 p. m.

Line of march to be around the business portion of the city to Gregory park.

Program at Gregory park to consist of the following numbers:

Song by Brainerd Glee Club.

Address by N. P. R. R. employee.

Selection by Brainerd band.

Immediately after the program an auto tour over the iron range and viewing the popular summer resorts.

On return to Brainerd banquet to be served all visiting railroad men.

The services of the Brainerd Municipal band should be furnished this committee on Saturday, July 8, as follows, to meet trains listed below:

Train 55 from Duluth at 11:00 a. m.

Train 32 from M & I at 11:15 a. m.

Train 59 from Duluth at 12:15 a. m.

Train 31 from St. Paul at 2:20 p. m.

Train 54 from Staples at 2:10 p. m.

The band also shall take part in parade and shall lead the procession leaving the Y. M. C. A. at 2:45 and playing one selection at the park at the conclusion of the program.


Sunday, July 9

A committee of the Ministerial association of Brainerd met on the porch of the Y. M. C. A. at 5 o’clock, Friday afternoon, to make arrangements for the service to be held on the Sunday evening of Home Coming week. Rev. A. Paulson, chairman of the committee presided. Others present were Rev. E. A. Cooke and Rv. Fred Errington. On motion the committee went on record as expressing its appreciation of the way the executive committee of the Home Coming anniversary has sidetracked Sunday amusements and left the day open to the churches and their union service. The committee express satisfaction over the fact that amusements are not allowed to run on Sundays during the celebration and over the attitude of Hon. Frank E. Little in asking the council to assist in keeping the city clean during the week.

Rev. E. A. Cooke was placed on a committee on arrangements. Rev. Charles Fox Davis of Minneapolis will preach the sermon. Complete programs will be printed and distributed next week. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 July 1922, p. 1, c. 1, p. 3, c.’s 1-5, p. 6, c.’s 1-7)


OLDTIMERS TAKE POSSESSION OF BRAINERD

_____


OLD SETTLERS DAY

BRINGS GLAD WEL-

COME TO PIONEERS

_____


Mass Meeting in New Park Theatre Presided Over by Chair-

man Henry I. Cohen; Welcome by Mayor F. E.

Little and Col. C. D. Johnson

_____


Response by Justin M. Smith, of Bozeman, Mont.; Address

By Mal Clark; Musical Selections; In Morning

Tour of Range Country


Wednesday, July 5, was Old Settlers Day and the third day of Brainerd’s 50th anniversary celebration and home coming week drew to the city some of the most prominent sons and daughters. They were given a royal reception and made to feel thoroughly at home.

The festivities started with the automobile tour of Brainerd, the lake and farming region east of the city and the Cuyuna iron range pilgrimage, all revealing most interesting scenes to the visitors. The tour was made according to schedule under direction of Carl Zapffe and without a single mishap.

The banquet for the old settlers of Brainerd was served at the First Baptist church dining room and at the rooms of the Chamber of Commerce. About 225 were seated at the First Baptist church and around 200 at the Chamber of Commerce rooms. The Chippewas who had dinner at the First Baptist church went on to the Chamber of Commerce where they partook of ice cream and cake. They then pleased the people assembled there by staging some of their war dances. After they ceased dancing, the ladies who had served the dinner took up the practicing of the Chippewa dances which they executed with remarkable facility.


Mass Meeting in Afternoon

Applause greeted the home comers and oldtimers when the curtain was raised at the New Park theatre on Wednesday afternoon to disclose many old-timers on the stage.

Henry I. Cohen, chairman of the committee on Old Settlers’ affairs, who had most efficiently handled all the arrangements called upon Rev. E. A. Cooke of the Methodist Episcopal church to offer the invocation. Rev. Cooke expressed thanks for the indomitable courage which had characterized the pioneers—the men and women who turned the wilderness into a place of homes, assuring those of the future a larger life and a fuller happiness. He asked that folks of this day may be true to their obligations, carrying on the good work so nobly begun by their fathers.

Led by the Brainerd Municipal band the audience then joined in singing the first stanza of “America.”


Mayor Little’s Welcome

The chairman called upon Hon. Frank E. Little, mayor of Brainerd, to give the address of welcome to the home comers.

“In behalf of the citizens of Brainerd and as mayor of the city, I welcome you to our city,” said the mayor. “Our first thoughts go to those oldtimers who made possible the Brainerd of today; those who built the log houses which have given place to a city of homes inhabited by 10,000 people. Brainerd is now known as a place of pines and mines and many lakes. We are all one in our endeavor to make you feel at home again that you may return to your places of abode saying, ‘Brainerd is the best place after all.’”

Mrs. Mal Clark, accompanied by Mrs. Walter F. Wieland, sang “Just a Song at Twilight.” Mrs. Clark’s fine voice was under unusually good control and the audience responded heartily at the conclusion of the song. Called forward again by the audience, Mrs. Clark sang, “Smiling Through.” Voice and instrument blended beautifully in this piece.

In calling for the next number, Mr. Cohen said, “I now call upon a citizen whom everybody knows. And I have never heard a word against our fellow citizen Charlie Johnson.”


Col. C. D. Johnson

After telling a characteristic story, Col. C. D. Johnson said:

“It is highly appropriate that on this day we should properly celebrate the founding of our city 50 years ago and its observance cannot be too impressive. And so with eulogy and orations, with banners floating in the breeze with music and song, we proudly commemorate the day and the men who started this city on the broad plane of life.

“Fifty years have passed by since those pioneer men, poor in everything but that courageous daring that prompted them to penetrate this wild and uninhabited wilderness and plant here the seed of civilization. If I may for a moment present the thoughts of another on an occasion similar to ours of today—while we enjoy the abounding present and indulge proud hopes for the future, yet, for this day we will, the greater part, live in the past. We will ascend the stream of time and mingle our thoughts and our feelings with the rude life of the frontier, we will feel its wants and its deprivations, we will behold the solitude and savage environments; then following the newborn rivulet, as this beginning of some mountain stream we pursue its course, now amid verdant scenes and then over rocks of danger and grief, till we emerge into these happier days of peace and prosperity. On this day, too, we may indulge the feeling of local pride in the achievements, which have been wrought upon the victorious, which crown our brows with an honorable measure of success. That feeble beginning has been productive of the happiest results. A great battle excites admiration and inspires songs of epic praise. But how much better for the happiness of mankind was the planting of a civilized community in a great wilderness, where justice, law, liberty and refinement might find a perpetual home. In its splendid consequence, the historical events we this day celebrate, is really worth more to the world than scores of great battles, which shine with lurid lights, on the pages of history.

“As we regard the men who 50 years ago were potent factors in the building of our city, we find the tomb has closed over many. There was Judge Sleeper, Judge Holland, Judge Conant, Wm. Ferris, Tom Bivins, Newt. McFadden, Capt. Spalding, Wm. Paine, G. G. Hartley, Warren Leland, Thos. Cantwell, L. P. White, E. H. Bly, and other memorable men, who, tonight sleep beneath the sod of the valley. Their faces, their forms, their looks are mirrored in my memory; I remember all of them.

“We lovingly recall their memories

and summon their spirits to behold

their joyous scene.

Far from the maddening crowds

ignoble strife.

Their sober wishes never learned to

stray;

Along the cool sequestered vale of

life.

They kept the noiseless tenor of their

way.

Upon their graves we here and now

scatter the flowers of sweet remem-

brance.”

“But there is still among us, those whose lives have been lengthened only to behold this happy day. We have with us Anton Mahlum, Jim Gardner, Tim Brady, Ike White, typical old settlers still full of life and abounding in good cheer.

“As Walter Scott says, ‘Old age ne’er cools the Douglas blood.’ They were pioneers with lives of romance and they could tell the story with tales that have the rime of age.

“Ah! Let me not forget to mention the pioneer women that came with undaunted courage to this then uncultured spot. There was Aunt Jennie Bivins, there was Mrs. Sleeper, Mrs. L. P. White, the Mesdames Spalding, Tennis, Jones, Pegg, Chapman, Old Mother Shupe and other splendid and noble women that always stood at the bedside of the sick and dying. Yes, they were old-fashioned mothers, not the women of today, with all their society manners, fine dresses, white jeweled hands that never felt the clasp of baby fingers, but they were dear old-fashioned mothers with sweet voices, eyes into whose depths love light shone. And tonight in the midst of all our rejoicing let us say: “Blessed be the memory of those old-fashioned mothers.”


50 Years From Now

“It is my agreeable duty to welcome our old time residents to our celebration and our hospitality. Welcome! Thrice welcome! Welcome! Welcome from all kindred cities! Welcome from all this great land! There are no strangers in Brainerd today. We are loyal citizens of Minnesota. Minnesota, one of the brightest stars in the constellation that makes these United States. I know from experience and observation that it matters not under what conditions you leave the home of your childhood days, there are times when the heart yearns for one more look upon the home from whence you came. Again we bid you welcome, trusting that the effect of the 18th Commandment will not mar your pleasure.

Fifty years from now, I doubt not but what the people of Brainerd will celebrate its centennial anniversary. In all human probability most of those prominent in today’s celebration will have joined the earlier pioneers of Brainerd, beyond the stars. But it is highly possible that some of the pupils in our schools of today will be present on that natal day; and they will surely recount with proud remembrance the proceedings of this day.”


Justin M. Smith’s Response

The chairman then called for a response on behalf of the visitors by Justin M. Smith who was characterized as a young man who used to live in Brainerd but now lives in Bozeman, Mont.

In responding Mr. Smith said that the occasion was one for felicitation, retrospection and contemplation. Felicitation because of the opportunity of gathering together, retrospective because the mind goes back to the old days and contemplation because one’s thoughts go out to that future which stretches beyond the day.

The speaker told of arriving in Brainerd on the day when the golden spike was driven—arriving in the city with his mother and watching the ceremonies from the office of the J. J. Howe Lumber Co. He suggested that that occasion was not any greater than the one in which the home comers are taking part today. That he remembered the events of that day vividly, he affirmed, suggesting that one of the reasons for this clear knowledge of the doings of that distant occasion lay in the fact that they had been narrated to him again and again by his mother and others whom he had met in the intervening years. Then he was a boy, but now the speaker allowed that he is no longer a boy. “I am now a man, but in that past, I spent the happiest days of my life in Brainerd as a boy.”

Suggesting that we think not so lightly of those past days as we grow older, the speaker said that in the still nights memory calls up the events of the distant past and peoples the stage with familiar presences. In that past I prided myself on knowing every man, woman and child in Brainerd. Everybody then knew me—some knew me too well. The speaker told of the extent of his residence in Brainerd to which he came in 1883, leaving in 1902.

Mr. Smith thinks that Brainerd may become quite a town and as a recommendation leading to the future progress, he suggested that the city get rid of the old Y. M. C. A. building on the corner and build a $300,000 hotel.

Referring to some of the old time residents whom he knew in those earlier years he mentioned Barney McGivern, John Gabiou, John Kelly, Mrs. Forsythe, Miss Gillis, Mrs. Douglas and others as the associates of his boyhood. The speaker told of the time when the boys of the old town were the publicity experts and of how one of the old residents came to them to find out if anything had been seen or heard of the dog "Taso.” Said he, “Mrs. Douglas looks just as young as she ever did and “Tim” Brady is a young as he was 25 years ago.”

He told of Barney McGivern’s criticism of the celebration, and of the two things needed to make it a real success, these being that a place of rendezvous be provided, “The Little Gem,” Jim Dewar, and another “Kellehan & Frost.”

“You can’t have a town without men,” he said, and to illustrate spoke of the time when Denny O’Leary first walked into his office in Bozeman and in the course of conversation said, “And are ye from Minnesota?” And then, “And de yer know Brainerd?” Being answered in the affirmative and informed that Mr. Smith had lived there, he said, “And did yer know Martin Toohey, Jerry Howe, Jim Dewar, Ami Gould, Cod Kimball, Dolph Hartley, Kellehan & Frost and Jack Burns?” “Yer did! That was a great town, they came to it from Wisconsin, Michigan, Maine and New York and other places and everyone of them was an Irishman. That was some town.’”

He told of Charlie Johnson applying the tanglefoot plaster to the man with a bad back and said that the plaster remained on the man’s back from the 25th of December to the following April.

And then, in returning to the present occasion, Mr. Smith suggested that they would soon return home to their various vocations and would take up the common tasks which, after all, are the important things in life and demand one’s best.


Violin Selection

The chairman then call for Miss Alice Roberta Johnstone who, accompanied by Miss Marion Opsahl, played on the violin with that exquisite touch which characterizes her playing. The piece was “The Legend,” by Wieniawski.


Mal Clark’s Address

Mal Clark who spoke as a representative of the younger part of the city’s inhabitants said words to this effect: The occasion is one in which memory is at work. We think of the builders and founders of Brainerd; of the advance guard of Brainerd’s progress and success. We owe it to our fathers’ and our children that this occasion be observed with grateful festivities. I am speaking in behalf of the newer and younger generation. Some of you are unknown to us and some of us are unfamiliar to you but we see in you the heroes in the drama of life which lies nearer to our hearts—Brainerd. And there is no finer place in all the world. The speaker mentioned the values that are built into the city and said that those of this generation are intent upon building something grand on the foundation laid by their fathers so that the founders may be made to realize that they built something stronger and better than they ever dreamed.


A. A. White

A picture of the late Hon. Lyman P. White was carried to the stage and placed facing the audience. Mr. Cohen spoke of him as “The Father of Brainerd,” by which title Mr. White has the honor of being known. Mr. and Mrs. A. A. White, son of Lyman P. White and wife, of Minneapolis, were presented to the audience by the chairman.

Mr. White spoke of arriving in Brainerd in 1872 and he told some of the interesting facts of the earlier history of the city.


Double Quartette in Costume

The double quartette dressed in the costumes of days gone by sang old time songs and responded to a recall by the appreciative audience. The singers were Mesdames W. A. Erickson, Charles W. Hoffman, Mal Clark, R. E. Bemmels and Messrs. Roland Jenkins, Al Mraz, S. F. Alderman and E. O. Webb.


Chippewa Indians Spoke

The chairman now introduced one of the Chippewa braves to the audience, Ben King and John Warren of Walker, who served as interpreter. Mr. King said through Mr. Warren as interpreter that when he hunted through the woods around Brainerd 50 to 60 years ago he didn’t think that he would ever see so many white men living in big houses and that he felt thankful to providence that he had lived the many years to see Brainerd as it is now.

After the Chippewas and the two squaws had marched across the stage before the audience, the double quartette led the assembled people in singing “Auld Lang Syne” bringing to a close the gathering of Brainerd’s citizens of the past who had come together at the request of Brainerd’s citizens of today.

The following old settlers were on the platform: Mr. and Mrs. Anton Mahlum, Ike White, C. B. White, Mr. and Mrs. Tim Brady, Leslie Jack, Dick Ahrens, Mrs. Chapman, John Murphy, Joe Kiebler, Tom Blackburn, Mr. and Mrs. A. A. White, Mrs. Rosser, E. H. Jones, Mr. and Mrs. J. P. Saunders, Mrs. Henry Spalding, Mrs. T. J. DeLamere, Mrs. H. A. Flint and Mrs. Geo. Forsythe. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 July 1922, p. 1, c. 1; p. 3, c.’s 1-4)


CHILDREN’S DAY FILLS WHOLE GREGORY PARK

_____


KIDDIES AS GUESTS OF CITY HAVE TIME OF THEIR LIVES

_____


PARADE LED BY UNCLE SAM, CO-

LUMBIA AND MISS LIBERTY

CIRCLED THE PARK

_____


BAND MUSIC, CHIPPEWA INDIAN

DANCE, CHILDREN IN FOLK

DANCES, PARACHUTE DROP

_____


DISTRIBUTED TO CHILDREN, JULY 6

_____


There was distributed to the kiddies on Children’s Day:

4,000 packages “Checkers” crackerjack.

5,000 packages Yucatan gum.

4,500 ice cream cones.

4,000 squawking balloons.


In all the history of Gregory park no such crowd of children has ever been entertained as this Thursday, July 6, Children’s Day of the 50th anniversary and homecoming celebration of Brainerd.

Before 9 o’clock the kiddies had assembled and they ranged in ages from those proudly seated in baby buggies and in mother’s and daddy’s arm, up through the knickerbocker stage and on to sweet sixteen.


The Big Parade

Assembling the parade required the combined efforts of Chairman W. H. Cleary, Mrs. C. L. Burnett, Mrs. R. T. Campbell and other assistants. Led by the Brainerd Municipal band, the grand parade circled the park.

One can give but a glimpse of all who were in this grand gathering. At the head rode the Storm boy on a Shetland pony, and dressed as Uncle Sam. Following him came Marie Stadlbauer as Columbia; Katherine Stein as Liberty; James Flag Alderman as a sailor; Billy Smith and Ross Campbell as soldiers.

The clowns were Billy Stout, Billy McClenahan, Ralph Hallquist, William D. Hohman, John A. Hoffbauer, Jr., Ralph Miles, Richard Douglas Hohman, David Nordin, Charles Nordin.

Rough Riders were Clifton Richards, Roger Richards, James Smith, David Weber, Donald Nelson, Robert Cox, Robert Hoorn.

Indians included James Lutz, Arthur Cuskey, David Arthur Schrader, Lee Clarkson.

Scotch costume, Parker Campbell.

In patriotic costume, Evelyn Grimstad, Helen Noggle.

Little maids of 50 years ago: Lois Adelaide Thabes of Brainerd and Caroline Allen of Staples.

Butterfly, Jane Elizabeth Clark and fairy, Rosemary Catherine Clark.


And the Doll Buggies

Beautifully decorated doll buggies, in all imaginable shades and decorations were pushed by these little ladies: Mazie Midanek, Kathleen Lutz, Mildred Meyers, Alice Nolan, Bernice Whiteley, Betty Woodhead, Myrtle Wilson, Dorothy Jane Opsahl, Anna Caroline Cass, Mary Carpenter Hoffman, Laura Jane Elder, Mae McQuillin, Virginia Lindberg. Beverly Swanson’s baby buggy was modeled on sedan lines.


Children’s Float

A decorated wagon drawn by four children and carrying two represented the float in the parade. The little ones drawing the float were Dorothy Krekelberg, Margaret Jane Kundert, Bertha Marie Brusegaard and Helen Stout. In the wagon were James Krekelberg and Henry Kundert.


More Band Music

There was more band music, at times rendered inaudible by the thousands of squawkers presented to each kiddie and used with 100 per cent efficiency.


Indians Danced

Chairman Cleary kept the Chippewa band of Indians over one day more so that they could dance for the children. They took the Gregory park band stand as their scene of operations and were plainly viewed by all the children and their parents. This was one of the best dances staged by the Indians, who took particular delight in contributing their quota to the program.


Balloons Ascending

Large 14-foot balloons made their ascension from the band stand. The first one flared in the wind and went up in smoke, the flaming remnants being quickly stamped out by the Indians.

Smaller balloons were distributed by Dr. R. A. Beise and the squawkers by Mrs. William V. Turcotte and others.


Calisthenic Drill

Mrs. W. A. Erickson’s class of twelve girls gave a calisthenic drill in the tennis courts which was much appreciated and gained large applause from the whole company.


Miss Opsahl’s Class

Miss Marion B. Opsahl offered a half hour program which included representative folk dancing given by little tots from all sections of Brainerd.


Miss Marie Clark

Miss Marie Clark presented a mixed program with the band furnishing the music.


Picnic Lunch

Children bringing their picnic lunches enjoyed them at the park. In the morning there was a free distribution of crackerjack and gum. At 12:30 p. m. there was a free distribution of ice cream cones.


Afternoon Program

The afternoon program will be in charge of John F. Woodhead, who asked that the children get their entries for the dog races and other events in early. Following the program of races there will be other things to keep everyone interested for the remainder of the day. This included talks by a wild man from South Africa and acrobatic stunts by others.

In the evening 10 parchment balloons 12 feet in diameter and three 24-foot airships with parachutes attached will be sent up.


Committees

The general committee for Children’s Day is composed of W. H. Cleary, chairman, and Mrs. C. L. Burnett, Mrs. R. A. Beise, Mrs. R. T. Campbell and John F. Woodhead. This general committee was assisted by a program committee with Mrs. Burnett as chairman assisted by Miss Marion Opsahl, Mrs. W. A. Erickson and Miss Marie Clark, and by a committee of refreshments composed of Mrs. R. T. Campbell, chairman, and Mesdames J. L. Frederick, A. C. Weber, C. G. Nordin, C. W. Hoffman, L. R. Tanner, D. E. Whitney, W. F. Wieland, E. J. Quinn and R. R. Gould. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 July 1922, p. 1, c. 7; p. 6, c. 4)


MEETIN’ FOLKS IN MINNESOTA TOWNS

Lovely and Pepful Brainerd, Whose Fiftieth Anniversary is the Biggest Thing This Season


BY FRANK WING

—Courtesy St. Paul Pioneer Press


We have lately had what we regard as a unique experience. It came to us a few days ago in Brainerd, where the fishing is ever good and the people ever happy, except when their famous fellow townsman, “Bullet Joe” Bush, pitcher for the New York Yankees, loses a game.

Having registered at the principal hotel, we followed an atrociously slim and active young man up two flights of stairs to the room assigned us, which seemed to be still another’s, for we could not get in. A resourceful chambermaid discovered that the fault lay not with the key to 45 or the lock, but with somebody who had bolted the door; whereupon she and the bellhop began calling “Bill! Oh, Bill!” in loud voices. There was a stir within the room, then the bolt was drawn and the door opened, and if there wasn’t Bill, his own self! His feet were bare, a circumstance that he explained by stating that he was “jest-a-washin” them when disturbed. We take it he has a perfect passion for personal cleanliness, and he must frequently drop into unoccupied rooms to indulge that passion, else how did the maid and the bellhop so quickly arrive at the conclusion that it was he who shot the bolt?


Town to Celebrate Birthday.

Brainerd is fifty years old and means that the world shall know it. From July 3 to 9, inclusive, there is to be held there a celebration that is likely to “lay out” any ever held in any city of the northwest—or the world at large, for that matter. Look! Look! See what the bills say:

“Parades, Pageant, Reunions, Spectacular Fireworks, First Gathering in Nation of Old Time Cruisers, Lumbermen and Lumberjacks, Water Sports, Races, Band Music, Carnival, Golf, Horseshoe Tournament, etc.


“SOMETHING DOING EVERY

MINUTE.”

A matter of two or three thousand invitations to former dwellers in the city have been sent out, and as far back as ten days ago many hundreds of replies had been received, mostly from persons who stated that they would be there for the great week, though it take a leg—or words to the same general effect. Then, papers all over the state are giving the event a lot of space. There is certain to be some crowd, and entertainment for everybody, including the politicians, for the Woodmen are to put on a log rolling contest.


Gala Week is Arranged.

The week is arranged as follows:

Monday, July 3—Reception day, A. J. Halsted, chairman.

Tuesday, July 4—Celebration in charge of ex-service men and Crow Wing county Farm Bureau, Arthur Lyddon, chairman.

Wednesday, July 5—Old Settlers’ day, Henry I. Cohen, chairman.

Thursday, July 6—Children’s day, W. H. Cleary, chairman.

Friday, July 7—Modern Woodmen of America day, C. Bruhn, chairman.

Saturday, July 8—Railway day, Edward Crust, chairman.

Sunday, July 9—Church day.

The chairman for Church day had not been chosen at the time of our visit, but we got a sketch of a member of the committee, Rev. Frederick Errington, pastor of the First Congregational church of Brainerd. Mr. Errington was born in England and has lately “bean there agane,” on a visit. Had he never come to this country he might be a “vicah,” by now, or a bishop, maybe; but he would have missed the fishing. One cannot have everything.


Explanations to the Mayor.

Frank Wing’s gallery of sketches of the various chairmen of the committees for the Fiftieth Anniversary Celebration, 07 July 1922. A 1484x1688 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

It is hoped that Frank E. Little, now serving his second term as mayor of Brainerd, will not cavil at us for failing to mention him first in our list of those sketched in Brainerd. We do assure him that we have proper respect for him and his high office, and did but take advantage of opportunity in first naming Errington, in connection with the explanation of the absence of any chairman's name for Church day. Frank looks so amiable that it seems unthinkable that he should raise ructions over the matter of precedence. Whatever you might conclude, from the picture, his appearance to be, he is a handsome guy, whether in his machinist’s uniform or his street clothes. His place of business is the Northern Pacific shops and his place on the celebration committee the vice-chairmanship.

The chairman, head of the whole celebrational works, is Samuel R. Adair, for years county treasurer and the friend of everybody for miles around. He is a Rotarian, and holds the proud distinction of being the first member of that sect whom we have been able to find, in all our travels to Minnesota cities, when we wanted him. We tried hard to catch the twinkle in the eyes of Sam, but were not too all-fired successful. But we got his curls—the prettiest in the state, perhaps—fairly well. Sam is a fine lad. We’d like him for a neighbor.


The Lions Who Roar and Roar.

Now, with the Lions, it’s different. They, as we’ve somewhere said before, are always at hand, being lovers of publicity, possibly. The Kiwanians are pretty frequently to be found, but the Lions are the pre-eminently dependable boys. O. J. Bouma, secretary of the Brainerd Chamber of Commerce and of the Fiftieth anniversary celebration, is one of these. His name is pronounced “Boomah”—and he jolly well is a boomah, a rippin’ boomah, what? See? Boomah, one who booms, aw, in othha wuhds, pushes faw-wuhd, aw promotes, any fawm of endeavah, whateva—eh, what? (Those Brainerdians to whom the foregoing is unintelligible, if such there be are referred to the Rev. Frederick Errington for light!

We all, if we have gone about a bit, have been made rather sick by the claims of various communities to possession of citizens resembling Abraham Lincoln—”dead ringers” for him, indeed. Investigation generally reveals the truth of the assertion, so far as their being “ringers” is concerned. But in Bouma, Brainerd has one whose resemblance to America’s greatest man is striking—not in countenance, particularly, but in physical mannerisms. We have here portrayed, as faithfully as we were able, the posture into which Bouma fell when we asked him to pose. When, after inking the drawing, we turned it over to the art editor, he exclaimed, “Ah! and here is Abraham!”

Mr. Bouma has recently returned from a visit to Grand Rapids, Mich., the town of his boyhood. He says it’s a great place. Do you know any worth-while fellow who is entirely hostile to the old home town?

Henry I. Cohen, Chairman for Old Settlers’ day, has been in Brainerd a good many years. He is in the rentals and insurance way of business, having offices in the Iron Exchange building, wherein are also the quarters of the Chamber of Commerce. Mr. Cohen puts up a charming appearance. He has a creamy complexion, nice blue eyes and the handsomest gray mustache we ever have seen, beneath which is an expressionful mouth of such distinct coloring that one, beholding, thinks of lip sticks. But Henry doesn’t use any. We know, because his cheeks were not tinted, self decorations invariably go the whole hog.


Mr. Halsted Speaks of Fish.

In the twenty years that have passed since first we saw him, we have sketched A. J. Halsted, Reception day chairman, a good many times. He used, when editor of the Brainerd Tribune, to be very active in the Minnesota Editorial association, and was once its president. Nowadays, he takes it easy, to quote his own works, although, were they doing his present stunt, a lot of people would think they were pretty busy, for A. J. writes editorials steadily for the Brainerd Dispatch, which is a daily paper with a weekly edition, besides. He lives at a lake. We asked whether he enjoyed the fishing. “No, not so very much,” said he. “They’re too hard to catch, these days. Years ago you could go out in the morning and come back with a wagon load of fish, more less. Takes too much patience, nowadays.” That struck us as a peculiar attitude. It was, we thought, as if a man should refuse to pick his strawberries because he couldn’t get a quart off each and every vine. However, we intend no adverse criticism. If Mr. Halsted’s attitude toward present day fishing is not his business whose is it? Yet we should like to know what a man would do with a wagon load of fish; use them for fertilizer, maybe?

R. R. Wise has lived in Brainerd a long time, which he has not wasted. He is in the condition that we used, back in the rural districts of Illinois, to term “well heeled.” In the north country, the business wisdom of Wise is proverbial. He is what you may call an all-around smart man, we take it, for we have received evidence: He has subscribed for the Pioneer Press these forty-two years back. If he has a regular pal, it is Senator Pat McGarry of Walker. The twain serve together on the board of the directors of the Ten Thousand Lakes association.

A very important officer in any organization is its treasurer. The man who holds the position in the Brainerd Fifty Year anniversary committee is R. J. Tinkelpaugh, who is an officer in a bank, but which bank we cannot state, because we neglected to make note of it. We beg Tink’s pardon for this omission, also for the character of our sketch of him. Somehow we seem to have missed completely the air of distinction that is his. Mr. Tinkelpaugh confessed to a fondness for fishing. He is not old enough to remember when one could get a wagon load of fish in a day.


Youth and How to Acquire It.

See the man with his chin in air—the plump one, supporting his cigar with a protruded nether lip? That’s W. H. Cleary, president of the Brainerd Wholesale Grocery Co., and chairman for Children’s day. Before going into business for himself he traveled the “wide west over for a St. Paul firm. He knows intimately Francis Xavier Gravelle of “Du-luth.” What’s-his-name Burke, and all the other old-timers. Yet he seems pretty young yet. Maybe it’s his interest in children that keeps him so.

In life, Clyde Parker’s eyes are mates. In this sketch of him, they seem not to be, a thing for which we feel sorrow. Clyde is vice-president and treasurer of the Parker-Topping Foundry Co., which makes castings exclusively, we were told, for the Northern Pacific railway. He is not much on the grandstand order, preferring to do good by stealth. They say he gave his entire proceeds of an evening at his large picture house to the fund of the celebration.

Walt Wieland we have known for a long time, during which he has not seemed to grow any older. He is a fellow-fratter of a man with whom we sat in an office many years ago, and he used to come in for a visit now and then, while attending the University. Nowadays he is somewhat, in politics, having been high man in the recent primary election for the office of county attorney for Crow Wing. Formerly he was municipal judge of Brainerd. Here’s wishing you luck, Walter, old thing, and may youth for you be perennial.


Mr. Crust and His Grievance.

The chief grief of Edward Crust while being sketched rose from the fact that his new teeth hadn’t come. It was unfortunate, to be sure, but he looked better than would most men so circumstanced. He is chairman for Railroad day, this Edward. Of regular vocations he has two, being foreman of the Northern Pacific railway blacksmith shop department and a commissioner of Crow Wing county.

C. Bruhn we had to take catch as catch can, so to speak, for he is a busy man. He is termed the cashier of the N. P. freight depot, but has to spend a lot of time out in the warehouse, or whatever you call it, giving directions. When he stops, so does the freight movement. Chairman for M. W. A. day is he. We hope he will not be called upon to roll logs. It takes a burly one to succeed at that, we opine.

Luke Spencer is not down on the celebration program for any particular stunt, but he may shine before the week is done, for all that. He is a bear when it comes to rattling the bones, but his regular occupation is that of valet de engine. He it is who prepares all the sand for the locomotives, first by drying it thoroughly, then by pulverizing it in a coffee mill, set tight. This takes muscle, and Luke has it. Work is his middle name, except when there is a circus within fifty miles, or so. In case of a circus, everybody knows where Luke is, without asking.


The Wandering Spike.

“Little Johnny” Stanton drove the last spike in the Brainerd branch of the Northern Pacific railway. When we asked him about it, he said, “No, it wasn’t no gold spike, but jest a commonarn one. I driv it, but it ain’ there no more. They tuck it up and driv it ag’in, out west of Helena.” He said it was “driv” a third time, somewhere but we’ve forgotten where. He’ll be pointed out to everybody as “that man that—, etc.” This is always a pleasant experience.

We have pulled a boner—a regular faux pas and of a glaring sort. Back among the elderly rich should have been listed Jock Dryburgh, golf professional at the Brainerd Country club, for it is with them chiefly that he has association, if that club is like other country play places we know about. Jock has lately come from Cleveland, Ohio. He says he likes this country “verra weel.”


Men of the Press.

And here we have Brainerd moulders of public opinion. they are not so numerous as the moulders down at Parker and Topping’s, but they count for something in the community, nevertheless. On our left is Richard S. Wilcox, editor of the Brainerd Tribune. He was going to drive us across country to catch a train, the last day we were there but a wheel fell off his car, or something, so he couldn’t go. He is chairman of the publicity committee for the celebration.

On our right, R. M. Sheets, editor of the Journal-Press. He told us to leave off the whiskers when sketching him. We wish to inform him that we have no skill at barbering; besides, how can he expect us to know what’s under a growth like that? Reminds us of a young man from South Dakota who came into our office to see if he could get “a pitcher of paw drawed.” He had a “pitcher,” but in it paw was shown wearing a heavy beard (“baird,” the young man called it). What was wanted was a drawing showing the old man as he was in later life, clean shaven. The son could not understand why that was not a reasonable thing to demand.

And in the middle, John A. Hoffbauer, city editor of the Brainerd Daily Dispatch and past grandmaster of the Brainerd Lodge of Elks. John is in charge of outside publicity, and, believe us, he has got a tremendous lot of it. All the papers seem to be giving him space. Of course, he slips them some ads, just to show he’s no piker.

Without John we could not have got so many pictures in the short time we were there, and without him we could not have caught the train at Little Falls and got home that night. We are grateful to him for these favors, but not for his comment on a recent page of ours. Said he, “I noticed they ran a corn cure ad down in the corner of that page. Was that in case you had stepped on anybody’s toes in the story?”


Why Brainerd is Prosperous.

The gallery is closed. Let us now take a brief glance at some of the industries that help to keep Brainerd prosperous. First, the N. P. shops, which are said to be the largest thing of their sort in the west. This is easy to believe, when one is told that they employ more than 2,000 men. Then there is the Parker and Topping Co., with more than 150, the Northwest Paper Co., with about 300, and the “pickling works,” which has nothing to do with cucumbers but prepares ties, posts and other timbers for use by soaking them in creosote and some other stuff. If anybody told us how many men are employed there, we’ve forgotten what he said.

Visitors to Brainerd should see Lum park, a delightful place of pine and white birch beside a little lake. There is also Gregory park, near the center of the town, with a handsome bandstand given by Mr. F. S. Parker. We were reminded of the newspaper verse beginning, “Mr. Parker, he parked in the park.”

That hotel in Brainerd pleased us. There was a bathroom attached to our room (a private bath, we mean—er, at any rate, it was ours once we had got rid of the financially embarrassed (Bill), a rope to slide down in case of fire (also incase one could get it untangled), and everything, including neatness and a good table. But one thing about the menu astonished us. Under the heading. “Fish,” on the luncheon card, we read, “Broiled Salt Mackerel,” and for dinner some other sort of seafood. It was as if one were to see a menu in a Twin Cities restaurant. “Bread—Russian black.” Where, of Butler Bros., props., are the pike of Crow Wing county’s myriad lakes?

—Welcome to Brainerd—

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 July 1922, p. 5, c.’s 1-7; p. 6, c.’s 3 & 4)


COL. A. A. WHITE IN REMINISCENCES

_____


Gives the Dispatch a Short Biography

of His Father, Hon. L. P. White,

Honored With Title

_____


“THE FATHER OF BRAINERD”

_____


Latter Build First House in Brainerd

on Corner of What is Now 7th

and Kingwood [sic] [Juniper] Streets


Colonel Almond A. White graciously consented on Wednesday to furnish the Dispatch with a short biography of his father, the late Hon. Lyman P. White, who deservedly was honored with the title, “Father of Brainerd.” The city is indebted to the late Lyman P. White for the beautiful park known as Gregory park [NO, SEE BELOW], for the sites upon which the older churches of the city stand and to Almond A. White for the beautiful park by the riverside where tourists camp and citizens wander along the rugged edge of the Mississippi river. Brainerd has in recognition of Mr. White’s generosity named this beautiful playground, “White park.”

In writing of his father Almond A. White gives these interesting facts: Lyman P. White was a descendant of Rev. Peregrine White, a Scotch Presbyterian minister who came over on the Mayflower and landed at Plymouth Rock.

He was the youngest son of Elijah White an officer in the Revolutionary war who emigrated on horseback over Indian trails from Boston to Vermont.

Lyman P. White was born at Whiting, Addison county, Vermont, and at the age of 18 years became a temperance lecturer, and at the age of 21 he was elected sheriff of Addison county, Vermont. He was a member of the Vermont legislature for several years and later received the appointment of Judge Advocate General of Vermont. Mr. White was engaged in the construction of the Rutland and Burlington railroad and remained in the employ of that railway for a period of 10 years. He was president of the first state fair held in Vermont and he engaged in many business enterprises in that state, owning and operating a saw mill at Middlebury and a lumber yard and planing mill at Rutland. He also owned and operated the steamer Boston and barges on Lake Champlain. Mr. White built the federal building at Burlington.

He entered the employ of the Chicago and Northwestern railroad at Chicago in 1857 as general purchasing agent and continued with the railroad in this capacity until 1869 when he was elected by J. Gregory Smith, Frederick Billings and Thomas H. Canfield, Northern Pacific officials who were his friends in Vermont to become general townsite agent of the Lake Superior and Puget Sound company which was organized to handle the townsites from Lake Superior to the Missouri river with headquarters on the east bank of the Mississippi river to be named Brainerd in honor of the Brainerd family of Vermont.

Mr. White built the first [highly questionable] house in Brainerd on the corner of what is now Seventh and Kingwood [sic] [Juniper] streets where he lived until the day of his death at the ripe age of 92 years after enjoying such robust health that in his life of 92 years he had not been sick for one day.

Mr. White donated to the city a block of land at the corner of Seventh and Kingwood [sic] [Juniper] streets and thereon built the Episcopal church, raising the money among the Vermont railroad officials. He became one of the first wardens of the church and served in that office until the time of his death.

He was active in the organization of Crow Wing county and the city of Brainerd, becoming mayor of Brainerd and treasurer of the Brainerd school district.

As was said at the beginning of this article, Mr. White donated the square known as Gregory park to the city. [NO, HE DID NOT.] This square contains four blocks of land and is an acquisition of which any city might be proud. Brainerd’s older churches stand on large lots, gifts of Mr. White in those earlier years.

The picture of the late Hon. Lyman P. White will be seen suitably hung on the walls of the reception room of the Chamber of Commerce. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 July 1922, p. 7, c. 1)


NOTE: Lyman P. White DID NOT DONATE GREGORY PARK TO THE CITY OF BRAINERD. For years, a controversy had been raging over whether the city owned a parcel of land known as Gregory Square or whether it belonged to the Lake Superior & Puget Sound Land Company, a subsidiary of the Northern Pacific Railroad. In 1888 a suit was brought in the United States Circuit Court against Lyman P. White, agent of the railroad’s land company, in order to establish ownership. A long legal battle ensued, the outcome of which seemed to favor the city, so in May of 1891 the land company offered to deed one-half of Gregory Square to the city. Judge William S. McClenahan advised the city council not to accept the offer and in January 1892, because of his able and skillful prosecution of the suit, the Circuit Court decreed the ownership of the parcel of land to rest fully in the name of the city. Judge William S. McClenahan had stood alone, for years, in court against the Northern Pacific Railroad and the Lake Superior & Puget Sound Land Company and single-handedly secured Gregory Park for the city of Brainerd.


SEE: Gregory Park in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


GEORGE BERTRAM IN REMINISCENCES

_____


Only Man in Engine Service Now

Who Was Active in That Service

in the Year 1871

_____


FIRST WORK FOR N. P. IN 1871

_____


Mr. Bertram Saw First Rail Laid at

Northern Pacific Junction on

August 20, 1870


Another old timer gave the Dispatch information Friday which will be appreciated by those home comers who lived here many years ago and by the older residents of Brainerd.

George Bertram was the man who was interviewed, a citizen who has been in the city most of the time since the year 1871 and who is very well known to railroad men and citizens generally. Said Mr. Bertram, speaking of the days of the seventies, “Brainerd was a wild town in those days.” He is the only man in the engine service now who was active in that service back in the year 1871. It is 51 years since Mr. Bertram first went to work washing engines in the yards of the Northern Pacific at Brainerd.

When Mr. Bertram saw the model of the old engine Minnetonka, pass along the streets of the city in the parade of Tuesday, he had reason to feel a deep interest in the old engine it represented, for he had watched that engine away back in those days when First Master Mechanic Charles Wylie, stood at the throttle and Adam Brown was the fireman.

Mr. Bertram saw the first rail laid at the Northern Pacific junction on the 20th day of August 1870 when Mr. Kimberly was the chief engineer of the railroad.

Mr. Bertram readily gives the names of those of the old days who were with the Northern Pacific railway company here. Among those he named Bob Carr and L. M. Low, engineers, and A. C. Coventry who at that time was firing.

Of the engineers of those earlier days, Mr. Bertram is the oldest engineer now in service since the retirement of “Tim” Brady on the first day of July 1922. Since 1879 he has been an engineer on the Northern Pacific railroad with the exception of a few years when he was with the Canadian Pacific railroad. He has been engineer on an engine for the past 37 years running on the tracks in the Brainerd yards. His present engine is No. 1030.

The new pension law makes it likely that Mr. Bertram will be retired soon on pension.

In speaking of his son Val, he reminded the Dispatch that Val was born on the same day as Walter F. Wieland. He is now earning a splendid salary with the Universal Files Co.

In speaking of the men in 1871 Mr. Bertram recalled the names of Mike Grace, Johnny Hall, Johnny Heath, Wash. Snyder, Tim Brady, Jimmy Little, John Fulton, whose wife’s sister was killed by the Indians in an uprising here. Andy Swift, Ed. McReath, N. B. Church, Jack Craig, Charles Winslow, N. C. Whatebone, John Hobart, whose brother C. T. Hobart was superintendent here in those days, and P. H. Carney.

Such accounts of the doings of Brainerd’s citizens are always interesting and are of more than usual interest during this time. Mr. Bertram is another of those citizens who have been here from the beginnings of the city’s life.

The Dispatch wishes him long years of rest and enjoyment following that day when he will take his hand off the throttle and cease grinding the tracks of the railroad which he has served for so many years. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 July 1922, p. 5, c.’s 4 & 5)


1923

PAST AND PRESENT TOLD IN BRAINERD’S HALF CENTURY


140 SELECT PICTURES ILLUSTRATE BOOK

_____


Professor Buck Praises Choice of

Interesting Old Time Views

of Brainerd

_____


52 HOMECOMING PICTURES

_____


Celebration, Schools, Churches, Pub-

lic Buildings, Lakes, Business

Section Included


Ad announcing the publication of Ingolf Dillan’s, Brainerd’s Half Century and where to purchase it, 15 June 1923.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Brainerd’s Half Century contains some 140 of the very choicest of pictures of old and present day Brainerd.

Dr. Solon J. Buck, superintendent of the Minnesota Historical Society writes: “The old photographs which you have assembled and reproduced are especially interesting.”

The Minneapolis Journal has selected seven pictures from the book which will be used in the Sunday Journal at an early date, possibly June 17.

The following pictures call for special mention:

1. “Lyman P. White, Sr., “The Father of Brainerd,” with his dog and stuffed owl.

2. “Front Street in 1871,” a row of one-story shacks and stores, with two groups of men loafing nearby.

3. “Mrs. Sarah Chapman,” who had the first hotel in the city. She is still living in Brainerd.

4. “Mr. and Mrs. T. B. Shoaff,” as they looked when they were married here, Nov. 15, 1871. They celebrated their golden wedding in Brainerd recently.

5. “Headquarters Hotel and old depot in 1872,” in a corner of the picture may be seen the town well on Front street. No Park Opera House or Y. M. C. A. obstructed the view of the tracks, but a circus sign board decorates the lower border of the picture.

6. “The old N. P. hospital.”

7. “High school picnic at Gilbert lake in 1886,” Prof. J. A. Wilson is easily recognized by his coal-black whiskers.

8. “Sleeper Opera House,” just as the fire began.

9. “Parade of July 4, 1899,” showing Front street from Seventh looking west. “King Tut” styles were then unheard of.

10. “Typical Logging Camp Kitchen,” clean tinware, hunks of meat, piles of wood, camp help.

11. “A Load of Logs Near Crooked Lake—31,400 feet,” a picture by J. D. McColl.

12. Two splendid views of the Brainerd Lumber Company yards, river, and bridge in Northeast.

13. The dam, “Never more beautiful, than when this picture was taken, years ago.”

14. “C. N. Parker.”

15. “Street car on South Sixth,” also shows Columbian Block.

16. “Arlington hotel,” which was moved here from Minnewaukan, North Dakota, a distance of 323 miles. [This photograph is mislabelled in the book.]

17. “Gregory Park,” after the severe storm which destroyed almost all the pines in the park.

18. “The Brainerd Elks,” when they organized. About 75 faces, most of them decorated with “moustache.”

19. “Ox team.”

_____


FIFTIETH ANNIVERSARY HOMECOMING CELEBRATION

_____


The best way to record an event so recent and so important as Brainerd’s Semi-Centennial Celebration is by pictures.

Accordingly, Mr. Dillan has selected 29 of the best celebration pictures for that section of the book. In addition, all the officers and committee chairmen, 22 in number, have been given recognition by having their pictures included in the book.

Among the pictures in this section are views of Lum Park on Farm Bureau Day, the Brainerd City Band, Machinery Parade, Reception at the Station, a splendid view of the parade at Seventh and Front, the Cuyuna Range Concert Band in white suits, the baseball club, Col. A. J. Halsted greeting homecomers, parachute landing after a jump, J. M. Hannaford addressing Railroad Day meeting. “Church Day” in Gregory Park, Boats of Turcotte Brothers, First National Bank, Olympia Candy Kitchen, Brainerd Fruit Company, Service Men, Rotary Club, Business and Professional Women, the old fire department, and most unique picture of them all: a “double exposure,” showing the Indians in their full regalia, watching the children at play at the exercises in the park on Children’s Day. This picture might be called, “Looking Back,” “Looking Ahead,” “Dreaming,” “Meditation,” or what not. All of these pictures are included in Brainerd’s Half Century.

_____


BRAINERD HISTORY FOREWORD

_____


Unique Arrangement by the Author

of Paragraphs—Initials Spell

“Brainerd”


BRAINERD has a wealth of interesting history.


RATHER strange is the fact than no one before has attempted to compile these data and events.


ALTHO I am neither historian nor author, the thought of writing a history of the city of my birth gripped my imagination.


I COULD not resist—and now, after months of work and worry, Brainerd's Half Century goes to press.


NATURALLY, I hope that my readers will take kindly to this little book.


EFFORTS to include everything and everybody ever associated with Brainerd would be futile. My aim is, rather, to present facts according to their relative importance and interest.


RECENT history, however, does not afford that perspective gained by time, and is therefore recorded in less detail.


DESPITE my attempt to make this account fairly complete and proportioned, doubtless there are omissions; yet there has been no intention of overlooking or underestimating anyone.


“Could this little history recall to the minds of older citizens the events of early days, interest the younger generation in the history of our community, and spur some one to make a more complete compilation of these historical and biographical data of Brainerd, the author of these pages will be fully repaid for his efforts.

“I have aimed to use a simple narrative style, for I expect this volume to be read by thousands, young and old. I have tried to avoid subjects which would interest but a limited few and to bring out matters of more general interest.

“For the hundreds of interviews, for the numerous letters and articles by interested friends, for the loan of pictures, for assistance rendered by the Minnesota Historical Society, for the enthusiastic encouragement on every hand, I express my sincere appreciation.

“Of considerable assistance were the Tribune and Dispatch newspaper files, the History of the Upper Mississippi Valley (1881), the City Directory of 1888, the United States and State census reports of 1860 to 1920, the records of council proceedings of 1873 to 1922, Smalley's History of the Northern Pacific Railroad, Folwell's History of Minnesota, and other books, articles, and documents.”

—INGOLF DILLAN.

Brainerd, Minn.

March 14, 1923.

_____


LOCAL COMMENTS

_____


A Masterpiece of Its Kind


June 13, 1923

Dear Mr. Dillan:

I know now why Columbus discovered America—that someone, sometime, might write a book of the beauties of Brainerd! Yours has been that privilege. This book you have written, Brainerd’s Half Century, is a real masterpiece of its kind.

The unusual size of the book is pleasing. Its bronze-hued dress is distinctive, the binding of a high degree of excellence. But within there one finds the throbbing life of Brainerd, from frontier town to busy city.

The cuts are especially fine, and the book would be treasured for them alone, but the interesting manner in which the whole mass of material has been handled ensures more than one reading, from “kiver to kiver.”

Brainerd’s Half Century would not have been complete without some attention of the history of the state of which our Brainerd is said to be the “huh.” Minnesota’s history is as fascinating as a romance, and Brainerd is one of its best known little cities.

It is fitting that a native son of Brainerd should write its first history. And from even a cursory reading one cannot help but feel that here, indeed, is a labor of love. I am sure you have put your best efforts into the writing of this book and its completion should bring you the hearty congratulations and sincere thanks of all our citizens.

Cordially yours,

ISLAY M. McCOLL.

_____


Style is Pleasing

The clean cut style of Mr. Dillan’s book is highly pleasing. It bears the imprint of careful thoughts of the enthusiastic author. The interesting narrative and accurate compilation of events form an ensemble, which makes the book a valuable addition to any library.

HENRY I. COHEN.

_____


DEDICATED TO PARENTS

_____


Brainerd’s Half Century Copy No.

1 Presented to Mr. and Mrs. J.

I. Dillan.


“Affectionately Dedicated

to

My Father and Mother”


Ingolf Dillan, Brainerd high school teacher and author of the book, Brainerd’s Half Century, 1923.
Source: Brainerd’s Half Century, Ingolf Dillan, 1923

What could be more appropriate than the above inscription in a young man’s first book—the history of the community he has always called “home?”

Mr. and Mrs. J. I. Dillan came to America from Norway in 1890 and five years later they married and settled in Brainerd, where they have made their home ever since.

“The folks certainly have done a lot for us youngsters. The least I could do in return is to dedicate this book to them.” said Mr. Dillan.

“True, they were not among the very earliest pioneers. They did not cut trees or pick blueberries on Front street or pitch a tent near the site of the Iron Exchange building but to me they embody a mighty fine pioneer spirit. Coming from far-away Norway all the way to Minnesota, establishing their home in Brainerd, and raising their family here in the City of Pines, with now and then sorrows or hardships—that’s the pioneer spirit.”

Every copy of Brainerd’s Half Century is numbered. But a limited number have been printed. Copy No. 1, bound in genuine morocco leather, has been presented to Mr. and Mrs. J. I. Dillan, their name in gold leaf on the cover.

_____


BRAINERD TODAY DESCRIBED AND PICTURED

_____


“Brainerd as it is today: is not forgotten in the descriptions of “Brainerd as it used to be.”

Many of the streets, industries, business houses and blocks, churches and other views are represented by clear, good pictures.

One view of Sixth Street shows the Iron Exchange, First National Bank, Dispatch building, and water tower.

An exceptionally fine view of the North side is seen from the water tower shows, Fifth, Sixth and Seventh streets, Gregory Park, Whittier school, Methodist and Baptist churches, Bluff avenue, the Mississippi river, and the hills beyond, all with surprising clearness and minuteness of detail. Many homes are clearly shown in this picture.

Another view from the water tower shows the N. P. railway shops and yards.

The schools, churches, library, post office, city hall, court house, and numerous other buildings and views make up the collection of choice pictures in Brainerd’s Half Century.”

It must not be assumed that this book consists entirely or even mainly of pictures. It does not. It does, however, reinforce its historical material with a rare and splendid collection of pictures, which add to the value and interest of this book. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 June 1923, Second Section, p. 7 of pp. 7-12)


NOTE: Ingolf Dillan graduated from the Brainerd High School in 1914, the University of Minnesota in 1921 and the Minnesota College of Law in 1926, passing the Minnesota Bar on July 2, 1926. He taught high school in Brainerd and in Minneapolis and died in San Mateo, California in 1973.


1924

42 [sic] [41]DEAD IN RANGE DISASTER

_____


Bottom of Lake Caves in on

the Ida Mae or Milford Mine and

Running Muck Suffocates Miners


Accident Occurred it is Believed, Shortly After

Blast was Put In After 4 O’clock—Survivor

Tells Gruesome Story of Tragedy


5 [sic] BRAINERD MEN AMONG VICTIMS


Black Oozing Mud Chases Seven Men as They

Fled for Safety Up the Shaft Ladders—

Were Only Ones to Escape Death


Milford Mine, ca. 1924.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The greatest catastrophe in the history of the Cuyuna Iron range and in fact for any northern range occurred about 4 o’clock Tuesday afternoon when 42 [sic] [41]miners working the old Ida Mae mine, now known as the Milford were drowned like rats in a hole when the waters of a shallow lake broke through into the workings and submerged the shift of men. The mine is located about six miles north of Ironton.

A blast is believed to have shaken the base of the lake and let in the death-dealing flood. The mine, whose fee is owned by George H. Crosby, of Duluth, was formerly operated by the Cuyuna-Minneapolis Iron company, and upon its receivership in that company reverted to the fee owner. The mine last year is said to have produced and shipped some 70,000 tons of manganiferous iron ore. The small lake on the property was regarded as no more than a duck pond and had no connection with Island lake, situated a quarter of a mile away.

The shaft is 200 feet in depth. The first level is at 135 feet, the second at 200 feet and the main one where the men were at work is about 165 feet.


Matt Kangas’ Story

Matt Kangas, an old miner who was saved from the rush of incoming muck and water crowding in from the lake bottom, described his experience. He was working about 400 feet from the shaft and did not hear any blast.

He suddenly felt the wind blow off his hat and extinguish his miner’s light. Then the breeze or suction stopped, Kangas picked up his hat, re-lit his lamp and went back to his place in the drift. Again came a breath of wind and Kangas heard a roaring sound like a battery of flivvers.

Some young fellow, it was 16-year-old Frank Hrvatin, ran by and shouted, “the lake is coming in.”

Another heavy gust of wind again blew out Kangas’ miner’s lamp. Kangas ran for the shaft ladder and at his heels came the slimy, oozing muck. On the ladder ahead were Emil Keino, Jack Ravanich, Mike Rusovich and a Brainerd man with young Hrvatin. Bringing up the rear was Harry Hosford.


Seven Saved From Black Flood

Kangas is an old man and climbed as best he could and two fleeter men passed him up the ladder to life. Hosford was shrieking, “Hurry, for God’s sake,” as the muck oozed and wrapped his feet, then his ankles and climbed his calves. More dead than alive, the seven miners plunged to the surface, and spread the alarm.

A report is current that one miner came up the skip after vainly beseeching three men at the base of the shaft to come up with him. He, like the 16-year-old boy, had heard the strange roaring and beat it for safety.


Wives and Children Crowd to Shaft

Main street of the miners’ settlement just outside the Milford mine, showing the miners’ houses, 1924.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The mine, as is customary, has its location near residences, and soon wives and children crowded to the shaft. But aid was in vain. Up came the slimy ooze, licking the sides of the shaft until within a few feet of the surface. It sloshed the sides and gurgled and then retreated a distance until at 11 o’clock at night it was 20 feet from the collar or top of the shaft.


May Take Weeks to Find Bodies

In their bed of muck deep down in the mine, on levels where they may have sought safety, lie the dead bodies of Captain Evan George Crellin, head of the mine, the shift boss, Herman Holm, of Cuyuna, and the 42 [sic] [41] miners. No hope is held out for them and it may be days and weeks before the mine can be cleared and the bodies recovered.


Installing Sand Sucker Pumps

Huge sand sucker pumps, such as are used in hydraulic mining, are being rushed to the location and will be used to drain the pond and then the shaft. A view of the death-dealing pond showed that its waters had dropped some four feet. Shore ice clung to the sides in places and the great mass of ice in the center had dropped with the lowering of the waters. Muddy banks were disclosed through the white snow patches.


When the Real Grief Comes

Stoically the wives and their families, with fatherless children numbering some 50 [sic], realize their hopelessness. The real grief and outpouring of pent-up emotion will come when the bodies are brought to the surface and the Cuyuna Iron range buries its dead, when funeral corteges by the dozen will wend their way over the hillsides to the little cemeteries and where in some cases it may be necessary to plot new cemeteries for those who do not wish their loved ones buried at a distance.


Mine Formerly Practically Dry

The mine, before the disaster, was practically dry, the pumps handling only about 500 gallons a minute. Only the day before some of the miners had commented on how comparatively dry the workings were.


Saw Father Perish

Fred or also called Frank by some of the miners, being young Hrvatin, was inconsolable. He had yelled a warning to the men below and saw his father run through the flood, only to perish when the mud licked up his footsteps and drew him into its slimy embrace.


Many Communities are Mourning

Many communities will mourn their dead. they include Crosby, Ironton, Brainerd, Cuyuna, Manganese, Wolford, Trommald, Aitkin, Klondike station and the mine location’s little community.


Red Cross to Aid

The same night of the disaster the Red Cross of Ironton and Crosby took steps to relieve suffering. A meeting was held this morning at the First National bank with the president, Mrs. M. B. Ellingson presiding, and Cashier A. H. Proctor of the bank assisting.

The Dispatch secured a list of all families and the single men, the number of children in families, the number of miners’ wives in hospitals, etc. The range Red Cross is a branch of the Brainerd chapter and the latter, early Tuesday evening, through its president, Mrs. J. A. Thabes, offered the services of nurses and doctors. The Brainerd Clinc offered its staff of physicians.


5 [sic] [4] Brainerd Men Among Victims

In the roll of the dead are believed four Brainerd men: C. Davis; Carlson, designated as Emil of Crosby; young Clinton Harris, the skip tender, and Nels Ritari, whose brother is the alderman of the fourth ward in Brainerd. Another former Brainerd man is young Roy Cunningham.


Where Property is Located

Map showing the location of the Milford mine and the location of Foley Pond, which broke through the roof of the mine on 05 February 1924, 2016.
Source: Google

The property of the Milford mine, scene of yesterday’s gruesome tragedy, covers two forties, the southwest quarter of the southeast quarter, and the southeast quarter of the southwest quarter of section 23, township 47, range 29. The shaft itself is located on the southeast quarter of the southwest quarter. The larger lake is known as Island lake and lies to the northwest of the mine shaft. The smaller lake or duck pond lies immediately east of the shaft about a quarter of of a mile. The forty in the southwest quarter of the southeast quarter is low and swampy land. The Soo line taps the mine property and runs midway between the lakes.

The water of Island lake did not penetrate the mine, as high ground intervenes between the mine and this lake.


Mining Inspector Arrives

August Swanson, mining inspector, whose residence is in Brainerd, arrived early on the scene and will remain there some time probing the accident.

George H. Crosby, of Duluth, fee owner of the mine, arrived last midnight on the Soo train. A flat car attached to the passenger train carried mine equipment for unwatering the mine.


About Brainerd Men

Nels Ritari of Brainerd who met death in the black flood, is a brother of Alderman Ernest Ritari and was formerly employed by the Woodhead Motor company here. He leaves a wife and five children.

Clinton Harris, skip tender, is well known in Brainerd. He is a son of Thomas Harris of Fort Ripley.

C. Davis is a Brainerd man whose relatives have not yet been located.

Emil Carlson of Crosby, whose wife is in a hospital, is believed to have formerly lived in Brainerd.


Story of Quiet Heroism

A story of quiet heroism is reported of a Crosby telephone girl who stuck to her post putting through hundreds of calls, and knowing that her own brother had been engulfed in the black, slimy death at the mine.


Tragedy Worst of Its Kind

Yesterday’s tragedy is the worst of its kind in the history of the Lake Superior district, the previous most serious disaster being the Amosa Porta mine tragedy on the Menomonee range in 1915, when 17 men were killed. In 1912, six men lost their lives at the Ruddie mine at Biwabik.

Mine experts declared it is likely the bodies of the victims of the disaster may not be recovered for months, and even then some may be lost forever in the mud that will remain when the mine is pumped dry.

Machinery for pumping out the mine was shipped from Duluth last night and it is expected the water will be removed at the rate of 1,000 gallons a minute.

Captain Crellin, who was in command of the mine crew and who lost his life, was only 30 years old. He was the son of Capt. John Crellin, the oldest mine captain on the Mesaba range. His home is in Eveleth. Another son of the senior Crellin was the first Mesaba range man to lose his life in the World War.


Begin Pumping

Work of clearing the mine of water got underway shortly before midnight last night, after the arrival of August Swanson of Brainerd, a state mine inspector. Two pumps with a total capacity of 6,000 gallons a minute are being used. The water from the mine will be pumped into Island lake, which is about a quarter of a mile from the mine and beyond the swamp pond whose waters flooded the mine. This probably will take a week.

This pond at its nearest point is hardly more than 150 feet from the mine shaft. It is about 20 feet deep normally and a quarter of a mile wide at its widest point.

Mine officials rushed pumping equipment to the scene at once. Possibly 30 days will be consumed in the task of emptying the mine, it was pointed out, when widows and orphans of the miners will receive the bodies of their loved ones.

Superintendent Middlebrook, of the mine, took charge, roping off a section to guard against the throng that swiftly gathered about the scene of the tragedy—some to see, and some to grieve over their loss.


Adjutant Rhinow on Way to Mine

Adjutant W. F. Rhinow, of St. Paul,accompanied by his aides, Captain E. Lindell and Lieutenant Oscar Christiansen, passed through the city this afternoon en route to the scene of the Milford mine disaster. Adjutant Rhinow states that he is holding Company B, 135th Infantry of Aitkin, in readiness for immediate duty if he finds it necessary to call upon troops. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 February 1924, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2; p. 3, c. 1)


NOTE: No one by the name of C. Davis died in the mine.


THE DEATH ROLL:

_____


Captain Evan George Crellin, head of the mine operating force, home at the mine location. Leaves wife and one child.

Herman [sic] [John] Holm, shift boss, of Cuyuna. Married.

C. Davis, Brainerd. Said that he has formerly worked in the Brainerd foundry. Believed to be single.

Nels Ritari, of the location boarding house. Married. Home is in Brainerd.

Clinton Harris, skip tender, son of Thomas Harris of Brainerd.

Earl Bedard, Crosby. Married last fall.

Valentine Cole, of mine location. Married and two children.

Minor Graves, Manganese. Married, six children.

L. J. LaBrash [aka La Brash], Crosby. Married, one child.

Elmer Haug [aka Houg], Martin location. Married, two children. Wife recently operated on in hospital.

A. E. Wolford, Wolford. Married, one child.

Mike Bezlek [sic] [aka Bizal], Manganese. Married.

Victor Ketola, Crosby. Single.

John Minerich, Manganese. Single.

Mike Tomac [aka Thomas], Manganese. Married.

A. [sic] [G.] H. Revord, Manganese. Married, one child.

Frank Veitz [sic] [aka Fred/Frank Zeitz], mine location. Single.

Fred Harte, Crosby. Married. Wife in hospital. Believed to have children.

Fred Hrvatin, Sr., Crosby. Has several children. His young son escaped from mine after giving alarm.

George Harkevar [sic] Hocevar [aka Hochevar], Crosby. Married, six children.

John Leitzer [sic] [Hlacher], Crosby. Two children.

Jerome Ryan, Trommald. Single

Art Meyers [sic] [Myhres], Crosby. Single. Formerly lived in Aitkin.

Joseph Snider [sic] [Snyder], home at mine boarding house. Has wife and seven children living at Klondike station a few miles west of mine.

W. [William] Johnson, Crosby. Single.

Henry Maki [sic] [Simmon Palomaki] [aka Henry Maki], Crosby. Single.

Harvy [sic] [Arvid Lehti], [aka Lahti] of mine location. Married.

Alick [sic] [Alex] Jylha, Crosby. Single.

Tony Slack, of mine boarding house. Single.

John Hendrickson, Manganese. Married, several children. Formerly lived in Aitkin.

Clyde [sic] [Euclid] Revord, of location boarding house. One child.

Ronald McDonald [sic] [aka MacDonald], Crosby. Single.

Marko Toljan, Crosby. Single.

Martin Valencich, Crosby. Married.

George Butkovich, Ironton. Married, three children.

Roy Cunningham, Manganese. Married, several children.

John Yeklich [sic] [Yaklich] [aka Yakelich/Jakelich], Manganese. Married, five children.

John Mavich [sic] [Maurich], Crosby. Married, six children.

Nick Radich, Crosby. Single, lived at mine boarding house.

Peter Magdich, Cuyuna. Single, lived at mine boarding house.

Emil Carlson, Crosby. Married, wife in hospital.

Oliver Burns, Ironton. Married, one child.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 February 1924, p. 1, c. 3)


Governor Preus Orders Official Investigation

_____


Minneapolis, Feb. 6.—Governor Preus last night ordered an investigation of the Crosby mine disaster, both as to the cause and condition of the families of the entombed miners.

Governor Preus said he would call a conference of the state calamity board for this morning to provide means for the care of the miners’ families and assist in the rescue work. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 February 1924, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


U. S. Rescue Car Will Not be Sent to Mine

_____


Duluth, Feb. 6.—W. H. Carrick, engineer in charge of Rescue Car No. 10 of the United States Bureau of Mines, stated that the car would not be sent to the disaster.

“The car is not equipped for floods,” Mr. Carrick said. “the problem at Crosby is to pump the water out and recovering the bodies.”

Mr. Carrick will leave this morning for Crosby to render what assistance he can. The rescue car is now at Ableman, Wis. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 February 1924, p. 3, c. 2)


Charles Bell, motion picture photographer with the Pathé News Corporation, passed through Brainerd this afternoon en route to the range to get moving pictures of the Milford mine disaster. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 February 1924, p. 2, c. 2)


MINE INSPECTOR REPORTS ON MINE DISASTER

_____


ASSERTS DEATHS TOTAL 40 [sic] [41],

GIVES HIS CONCLUSIONS

_____


STATES AS FAR AS HE KNOWS

UNDERCURRENT OF POND

BROKE INTO MINE

_____


OBSERVATION OF MINE EXTENDED-

ED OVER PERIOD OF HALF

A YEAR, HE SAID


August Swanson, county mine inspector, in his official report of the disaster at the Milford mine near Crosby, asserts the deaths numbered 40 [sic] [41]. The accident happened between 3 and 4 o’clock on Tuesday afternoon.

As far as can be ascertained an undercurrent from the small pond to the east of the shaft undermined the workings and broke into the same. This flood of water and mud ran unchecked and engulfed the miners so suddenly that but seven were able to escape up the ladder to safety on the ground above.

“As far as I can ascertain no blasting was in progress at the time. The regular hours for blasting are generally established as being the last thing at noon before the men go to dinner and the last thing at night when the other shift quits work.

“My observation of the mine, extending over a period of half a year, is that mining has been carried on in a workmanlike manner and that due attention has been paid to the safety of the men and that the mine furthermore has been bothered with but very little water, the amount pumped decreasing, if anything.

“When the mine is entirely unwatered it will be possible to make a careful examination and find the cause of the accident.”


No Truth That Bodies Were Found

A report prevalent in Brainerd late last evening that 32 bodies had been washed up the shaft was denied as untrue by the Crosby offices of George H. Crosby. It was there stated that pumping of the small lake will be in progress as soon as the necessary pipes and pumps are connected. Pumping may be started today as crews are working night and day to get pumping underway.

_____


Crosby, Minn., Feb. 7.—Bodies of the 40 [sic] [41] men entombed in the Milford mine near here may never be recovered.

A few of the corpses may be loosed by the flood of water, sand and muck that filled the 200 foot shaft, but it is virtually certain all cannot be found.

August Swanson, county mine inspector, declared the condition of the mine now indicates a hopelessness of trying to recover the bodies.

Muck and sand has filled the lower level of the mine and possibly the 165-foot level where the 40 [sic] [41] men were trapped Swanson said he believed.

Water and ooze is still flowing into the shafts from the little mud hole the bottom of which collapsed and trapped the men.

An undercurrent from the pond undermined the workings of the shaft and broke into the main tunnel, Swanson said. The flood ran unchecked and trapped 40 [sic] miners so suddenly that they had no chance to escape.

Seven men who were near the shaft made their way up the ladder to the skip and pulled themselves to the top. Another miner running the donkey engine made his way out safely.

Relief agencies were active today among families of the miners. There were 34 widows and upwards of a hundred fatherless children.

All will benefit from compensation insurance carried by the mine operators.

Two huge pumps were working today in the pit trying to empty the mud hole and the mine. The muck is being pumped into Island Lake a quarter of a mile from the shaft.

It will be possibly 30 days before most of the mud is pumped out. Even then it is doubtful if all the bodies can be found for it is certain that the walls of the shaft and tunnels have caved in through the action of sand and water. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 February 1924, p. 1, c. 1)


NEWBORN BABIES AMONG FATHERLESS AT MINE DISASTER

_____


THREE MOTHERS STILL IGNOR-

ANT OF HUSBANDS’ DEATH

IN BLACK MUCK

_____


PUMP WORKING AT ALMOST

HOPELESS TASK TO RESCUE

THE 41 BODIES


Crosby, Minn., Feb. 8.—Two mothers with newborn infants, a third mother seriously ill, lay in a hospital here today, not knowing that their husbands are dead in the depths of the Milford mine, where swirling water and mud snuffed out the lives of 41 miners.

The newborn, fatherless babies are two of the 88 children orphaned by the disaster.

Giant pumps sucking out 12,000 gallons of water and viscid mud a minute throbbed throughout the night, and all day today, but engineers described the task of emptying the flooded, mud choked mine as almost hopeless, and talked of other schemes to rescue the 41 bodies from their grave, 200 feet below ground level.

August Swanson, county mine inspector, today said he believed most of the bodies never would be found.


Insurance Men at Disaster Scene

George H. Crosby, president of the Whitmarsh Mining company, said that at best it would take 17 days to pump out the water, and weeks more to clear out the mine workings.

Insurance men reached the disaster scene today to make first payments of approximately $300,000 in workmen’s compensation.

When Red Cross workers arrived at the Crosby hotel, they saw a grief stricken woman pacing the lobby floor, carrying a baby in her arms leading a weeping boy, aged 4.

“Is your husband down there, too?”

someone asked.

“My man?” came the hoarse reply, “Yes, he is down there, but I can’t do anything for him. I am going to his folks.”


One of 31 Widows

She was Mrs. Valentine Cole, one of the 31 widows.

Mrs. Leslie Gray of Chicago, American Red Cross general field representative, and Mrs. Marjorie Bell, Minneapolis Red Cross, are on the ground supervising relief work.

Tales of heroism when bravery meant death, of young men who gave their lives to save their friends, were recounted as the seven men who escaped told of their joust with death.

Two names go down in white letters on the black pages that tell of the tragedy—the names of Captain Evan Crellin, chief of the mining shift, and of Clinton Harris of Brainerd, substitute skipman.

Crellin, his own road to safety clear, refused to run and went back to rescue three others of the victims, survivors said today. A moment later he died, crushed by a remorseless flood of red mud and water, ice cold, that took 41 lives in less than five minutes.

Crellin was married, 30 years old, the father of a small child. but he was the son of Captain John Crellin of Duluth, one of the most famous of the Iron Range mining captains. And Crellin kept his father’s traditions.

Harris, whose body lies 200 feet straight down at the bottom of the flooded shaft, might have escaped also. Two other men were with him, when first warning of the flood reached the shaft. Harvey Rice, skipman on the day crew, had been replaced for the day by Harris. It was Harris’ job to handle the skip as long as he could. So he stayed.

For four and a half hours after the icy flood engulfed Harris, the bell he tended rang incessantly. Whether his body had caught in the rope, or whether he had tied himself to the rope hoping to warn the others on upper levels, is not known. At last workmen disconnected the bell, and the last voice from the mine was stilled.

Mrs. Mike Thomas [sic] [Tomac] of Manganese, who lost her husband and her brother, John Minerich, when the flood came, broke through the line of guards around the mine, shortly after the disaster, and sought to throw herself down the narrow opening at the ladder head, into the swirling water 15 feet below. Friends stopped her. Today she is reported near prostration at her little house.

Hundreds of visitors and relatives gathered at the mine shaft yesterday and today. But there was little to interest them. Two pumps poured out streams of mud, driving at the rate of 12,000 gallons a minute, in an effort to empty the mine and Foley’s pond, the small lake which broke into the mine and killed the miners. No one was allowed to enter the shaft-house, where a small opening, two feet by three gives view to the surface of the mud and water 15 feet below.

One boy, Carl Revord, aged 14, is left alone in the world by the death of his father and older brother, who perished in the flooded shaft. His mother died only a few months ago.

Mrs. Herman Holm, who went to a little town on the Michigan iron range a week ago to comfort a sister bereaved by the death of her husband in an accident there, is at home today, mourning, with her four small children. Her husband, boss of the day shift, died in one of the drifts.

Whether there will ever be funeral services for the victims is not yet known. Plans for a Sunday memorial service, at which the Cuyuna range will pay a general tribute to the men who died at their posts, are being discussed.

Investigation along the shores of Foley’s lake by Adjutant General W. F. Rhinow revealed a slide of earth about 100 feet square and five feet deep, in a little bay in the lake, not more than 50 feet from the extreme limit of the mine drifts. Water continues to rush into the underground mine, though the level in the shaft appears no higher, and it is considered probable that all the small drifts and cross workings are filled.


Divorce Decree May be Set Aside

An interesting question connected with the granting of a divorce to Mrs. Marko Toljan, widow of one of the Crosby mine victims, hinges on the hour when her divorce decree was granted in district court in Brainerd, before Judge W. S. McClenahan. As near as can be ascertained, and according to the official report of county Mine Inspector, August Swanson, the mine disaster occurred between 3 and 4 o’clock Tuesday afternoon.

At that time Mrs. Toljan and witnesses and her attorney, C. L. Benedict of Crosby, were in Brainerd awaiting a hearing of her default divorce case. The judge had been listening all day to a fee case which was concluded about 4:30 o’clock.

Then came Mrs. Toljan’s case, testimony was offered and about 5 o’clock the judge granted the decree. Next day her attorney appeared and sought to stop entry of the divorce judgment, but the judgment had already been entered. However, upon proper representation, it is believed the divorce decree can be set aside, as no woman can divorce herself from a dead husband. On the final disposition of this tangle rests the awarding of workmen’s compensation as carried by Marko Toljan. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 08 February 1924, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6; p. 3, c.’s 3 & 4)


Miss Thora Ingebritson, county nurse, is on the range, assisting in the relief work among the families of the men who lost their lives in the Milford mine disaster. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 08 February 1924, p. 2, c. 1)


The Cuyuna Range Transportation Company will operate a special bus from Brainerd to the scene of the Milford mine disaster on Sunday afternoon to accommodate all who wish to see the place where the accident occurred. The bus will leave the Ransford hotel at one o’clock and return late in the afternoon. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 February 1924, p. 2, c. 3)


RANGE SCOUTS PROVE TRUE HEROES

_____


And where were the Range Boy Scouts?

They were doing so many good turns helping miners widows and children in the mine disaster area that they had no time for celebration. Like heroes they are sticking on the job splitting wood, running errands, carrying groceries, doing so many good turns that it would take a bookkeeper to keep track. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 February 1924, p. 5, c. 1)


FIRST PUMPING AT MINE DISASTER

_____


In spite of published reports in the Twin City, Duluth and Superior papers that pumping was in progress the past few days at the Milford mine, scene of the Cuyuna range disaster, such work did not actually start until three o’clock this afternoon, when according to County Mine Inspector August Swanson, the first real pumping got underway, and was continuing successfully, the pump being primed with clear water from Foley pond.

3,500 gallons a minute are being discharged. When the water has been ejected, the sandsuckers will start to pull out the mud.

A short attempt was made at pumping yesterday, but came to an abrupt close when the suction pipe broke.

Mr. Swanson reported as incorrect a statement attributed to him that few of the bodies would be found. He said he thought a number would be found in or near the shaft. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 09 February 1924, p. 5, c. 4)


CROWDS VIEW THE MINE DISASTER

_____


Solid Line of Automobiles, Coming

and Going, Monopolize High-

way to Mine

_____


NEW ELECTRIC LINE ADDED

_____


Drills Working on Shores of Foley

Lake to Determine Extent of

Mud and Muck


Hundreds of motorists took advantage of the delightful weather on Sunday and visited the Milford mine the scene of the disaster where 42 [sic] miners lost their lives on Tuesday.

Sheriff Fred J. Reid had four of his deputies stationed at the mine to keep crowds away from the buildings so that the big crews of workmen would not be hampered in their rush work of unwatering the lake and mine.

So heavy was the traffic on the last mile and a half to the mine, that two solid lines of automobiles, one line going in each direction, monopolized the highway for several hours. Late in the afternoon, this was stopped, and cars were ordered to park more than a mile from the mine, their occupants walking to the scene of the disaster.

An extra crew of linemen, said to have been brought from Little Falls are bringing in an additional electric line, to furnish current for the big motors that are to drive the pumps.

Two drills are at work along the shore of the mud lake, making soundings, it is said, to determine the extent of the mud and muck from that body of water.

The main operations are being conducted out on the lake itself where a pump house has been erected. The lake at this point is seventeen feet deep, it is reported. Pumping had not started at five o’clock Sunday afternoon, but it was hoped to have the pumps in operation by Monday morning. Two lines of 12 inch pipe have been extended from the lake, one in a westerly direction, passing on the south side of the mine shaft to a ravine which leads to Island lake, the other running northwest toward the same body of water.

Officers at the mine stated that the water in the shaft has receded 4 feet from its height on Tuesday night, when it was nearly up to the “collar” of the shaft. No explanation for the lowering of this level was given.

The length of time that it will take to unwater the lake and the mine, is entirely problematical. It is a very big undertaking and no one can prophesy what obstacles will be encountered. If the pumping can continue uninterrupted it is estimated that the work would consume at least thirty days. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 February 1924, p. 5, c. 1)


BIG TRANSFER CAME AS FORECAST

_____


As forecast exclusively by the Dispatch months ago, the Cuyuna Range Power company has at length been bought by the Minnesota Power & Light company, huge concern of Duluth. Brainerd now receives its electric light and power from the corporation which supplies many of the large and small cities of central and northern Minnesota and Superior and other Wisconsin cities.

When the contemplated inclusion of this territory was first mentioned by the Dispatch, many doubted the announcement. The concern spent a full year in investigating this territory before acquiring the holdings of the Cuyuna Range Power company.

An example of the new corporation’s activity is the extra power it has immediately supplied the Milford mine, where the mine disaster occurred. Power will be used in pumping operations, etc., and mine visitors Sunday saw linemen and others at work. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 February 1924, p. 4, c. 1)


CHANNEL BLASTED AT ILL-FATED MINE

_____


SECOND BIG PUMP SET UP AT

MILFORD PLANT TO DRAIN

SHAFT


Crosby, Minn., Feb. 14.—A channel was blasted out yesterday from Foley lake to a pond, several hundred feet distant, to enable the water from the pond to flow into the lake from where it will be pumped into Island lake. This is a part of the plan to eliminate the possibility of more water seeping into the ill-fated Milford mine, where the bodies of 41 miners, drowned when a portion of the bottom of Foley lake fell out 10 days ago, flooding the workings, still remain.

The big pump at Foley lake is throwing 4,500 gallons of water per minute, at which rate the water level of the lake is being lowered one-eighth of an inch an hour.

Water in the mine shaft remains about stationary, being 47 feet from the ground surface today.

A second big pump from Oliver Iron Mining company, which has been shipped here from Duluth, is being assembled by the crew of men who accompanied it, and will probably be put in operation in the shaft by Friday. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 February 1924, p. 1, c. 2)


PRAISE FOR RANGE RED CROSS

_____


Red Cross disbursements, 20 November 1924.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 November 1924, p. 3

HEARTY praise for the Range Red Cross is accorded wherever people know what it accomplished in the sad days after the Milford mine disaster. Before the shades of night had fallen the call was sent out for the branch to meet Wednesday morning and at the high school of Crosby-Ironton the president, Mrs. M. B. Ellingson, assembled all her forces and volunteers. That there be no cross currents and division of responsibility, all conceded that the Red Cross should head the relief work.

The branch knew families of victims not as mere cases for relief, but as men and women and children of their own community, who in the dark hour of misfortune, of such an appalling catastrophe needed assistance and sympathy and it was freely accorded.

Brainerd chapter quickly responded with offers of nurses and doctors and other assistance, the Brainerd Clinic offering its whole staff of physicians and surgeons. Brainerd chapter is looking after the Brainerd families who lost loved ones in the mine.

The work done received high praise and it has been continued and enlarged upon under the direction of the highest officer of the Red Cross in this section, Mrs. Leslie Gray, of Chicago headquarters, American Red Cross, general field representative. She is on the ground personally supervising relief work. She gave a complete report of work done and contemplated when she addressed a Brainerd chapter meeting Tuesday afternoon.

Every agency of Crow Wing county and towns affected, county nurse, city and school nurses, welfare workers, threw in its modicum of relief, under Red Cross direction, followed later by the various state agencies.

The disaster at Crosby has given evidence to the world that the whole state is kin and that we all take a lively interest and are willing to help our brothers and sisters.

A boy, made an orphan by the disaster, has caught the active sympathy of all the nation and Mrs. Ellingson reported receiving a dozen applications from people, even in the extreme southern states, to adopt and provide a home for the lad. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 February 1924, p. 5, c. 1)


BLAZE AT MILFORD MINE NEAR CROSBY DESTROYS GARAGE

_____


Crosby, Minn., Feb. 20,—Fire of unknown origin which broke out about 3 p. m. yesterday in the Milford mine garage near the scene of the mine disaster Feb. 5, destroyed the building and its contents, consisting of 13 automobiles.

Fanned by a brisk breeze, embers from the burning structure were blown high into the air and presented a serious menace to the surrounding buildings. Every available man in the community was pressed into service in combating the flames.

The garage was a heated structure, completed about a month ago. All the automobiles were owned by employees of the mine, and were only partly covered by insurance, it was stated. Despite several watchmen in the vicinity of the building, the fire had gained much headway before it was discovered, officials said this afternoon. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 February 1924, p. 1, c. 6)


Pumping Operations


Crosby, Feb. 20.—Mud in the shaft of the Milford mine near here slowed up pumping operations yesterday afternoon. The mine is being drained in an effort to recover the bodies of 41 miners, who perished when the property was flooded on Feb. 5. A pump is working in the shaft. Workmen cleared away the interference and the pump was again in operation last night some of the bodies are expected to be found at the bottom of the shaft, where miners were overtaken by the flood of water. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 February 1924, p. 1, c. 6)


FISH FROM LAKE GIVEN TO MINERS’ FAMILIES

_____


Deputy Game Warden A. P. Cardle returned today from the Milford mine, north of Crosby, where he has been looking after fish in Foley lake that is being drained in an effort to unwater the mine.

He states that quite a number of crappies and pickerel have already been taken from the pumps and will be turned over to the Red Cross for distribution among the families of the men who lost their lives in the mine disaster. All fish so taken will be disposed of in the same manner, according to instructions from the state game and fish department. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 February 1924, p. 5, c. 2)


MILFORD TASK HELD BIGGEST OF ITS KIND

_____


WATER IN FOLEY LAKE DOWN

10 FEET, WEEDS HAMPER

PUMPING


Crosby, Minn., Feb. 25.—Only those who understand such operations can begin to realize the magnitude of the task that faces the Milford mine people in getting the bodies of the 41 miners lost in the disaster Feb. 5, out of the mine, some 200 feet under the ground.

It is probably the biggest problem of its kind ever put up to a mining company in the northwest. The shaft is choked with mud, weeds and small roots which make the pumping extremely difficult.

Just what will be found in the two levels is a matter of conjecture. It is thought, however, that the underground workings have stood the rush of the water, and that as soon as the water is pumped out, a number of the bodies will be found near the bottom of the shaft.

At the lake, the pump has water in the center down to a depth of seven feet. When the pumps started, the lake tested 17 feet deep in the center. The work will be continued as rapidly as possible.

_____


Mine Loss Claims $300,000

More than $300,000 is expected to be required from insurance companies in settling 41 claims growing out of the Milford mine disaster at Crosby, Feb. 5, according to reports received by the Minnesota industrial commission Saturday night.

Settlements are being made on the basis of $7,500 for each death of the miners who were on duty when water flooded the workings of the mine, taking a toll of 41 men.

According to the information now being compiled by the state commission more than 30 claims already have been adjusted. Widows and near kin of the miners are the beneficiaries.

Payments are to be made on a weekly basis to the dependents. The payments range from $8 to $20 a week and are to continue until the maximum has been paid for the deaths.

The disaster, which happened near the close of the day, trapped the men in icy water and mud, when a small lake broke through into the workings of the mine. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 25 February 1924, p. 1, c. 2)


TO PROBE CROSBY MINE DISASTER

_____


COMMITTEE OF FIVE TO BE NAM-

ED BY GOVERNOR

PREUS


(By United Press)

St. Paul, Feb. 28.—The cause of the Milford mine disaster, February 5th, in which 41 died, is to be determined by a committee of five to be named by Governor Preus.

The governor this morning announced he would appoint the committee, as a result of a request for such action from both the Duluth Federated Trades Assembly and the State Federation of Labor, at Minneapolis.

The names will probably be announced late this afternoon, after a conference with E. G. Hall, president of the state labor body, the governor said.

Governor Preus expressed himself as fully in accord with the move to definitely determine the cause of the accident. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 February 1924, p. 1, c. 4)


24 Mine Death Claims at Crosby Settled

_____


41 WIDOWS AND DEPENDENTS TO GET $300,000

_____


WORKMEN’S COMPENSATION LAW

OF STATE CARRIES RELIEF

TO SUFFERERS

_____


24 OF THE 41 CLAIMS SETTLED,

BALANCE WITHIN A FEW

WEEKS, STATED


Minneapolis, March 1.—Minnesota’s greatest mine disaster, which took a toll of 41 lives at the Milford mine at Crosby, Feb. 5, when a wall of the mine gave way under water pressure from a nearby lake, demonstrated convincingly for the first time on a large scale how the workmen’s compensation law promptly carries relief into homes of the sufferers.

F. A. Duxbury, member of the state industrial commission, today announced that 24 of the 41 claims have been settled and the remainder, despite difficulties in locating dependents in foreign countries, will be settled within a few weeks.


Majority of Cases Settled

“The wisdom of compensating employees for industrial accidents under the provisions of the workmen’s compensation law as against the old, common practice of trial by jury in attempting to recover damages, is demonstrated in the Milford mine disaster,” Mr. Duxbury said. “The day after the accident the industrial commission sent its Duluth representative to Crosby to confer with relatives of the victims regarding their rights under the compensation law with the result that already, less than a month after the accident, a majority of the cases have been settled and the beneficiaries now are drawing compensation.”

These are the cases already settled on which compensation now is being paid, with the name of the widow, number of dependent children and the amount to be received weekly in the period of dependency or until the $7,500 limitation has been paid:

Mrs. Arvid Lehti, no children, $12.10 a week.

Mrs. Lee [sic] [Leo Joseph] LaBrash, daughter, aged 4, $14.82 a week.

Mrs. Victor Ketola, daughter, 12, and son, 14, $17.28 a week.

Mrs. Alex Theodore Jyhla, daughter, 15, $15.39 a week.

Mrs. Frank Hrvatin, one son, 14, and six daughters, ranging in age from 1 1/2 to 11 years, $20 a week.

Mrs. George Hocevar [aka Hochevar], six daughters 1 to 9 years, $20 a week.

Mrs. John E. Hendrickson, son, 8, and daughter, 11, $20 a week.

Mrs. Fred Harte, baby son, 8 days old, $20 a week.

Mrs. M. A. Graves, son, 10, and three daughters, aged 6, 10 and 14, $17.28 a week.

Mrs. Roy J. Cunningham, son, 19 months, and two daughters, 11 and 13, $20 a week.

Mrs. Emil Carlson, two sons, 4 and 6, and two daughters, 2 weeks and 2 years, $19.92 a week.

Mrs. George Butkovich, two sons, 2 and 4, and one daughter, 8 months, $20 a week.

Mrs. John Yakelich [sic] [Yaklich] [aka Yakelich/Jakelich], three sons, 8, 11 and 12, and two daughters, 7 and 9, $20 a week.

Mrs. Arthur E. Wolford, daughter, 7, $12.72 a week.

Mrs. Martin Valencich, no children, $16.25 a week.

Mrs. Mike Tomac [aka Thomas], no children, $16.25 a week.

Mrs. Joseph Snyder, four sons, 3 to 14 years, and one daughter, 6, $20 a week.

Mrs. Nels Ritari, three sons, 5 months to 4 years, and one daughter, 8, $19.72 a week.

Mrs. G. H. Revord, no children, $16.68 a week.

Mrs. John Maurich, 4 sons, 4 months to 12 years, and two daughters, 10 and 14, $20 a week.

Mrs. Oliver Burns, daughter, 7, $13.20 a week.

Mrs. Earl Bedard, no children, $14.56 a week.

Mrs. Evan Crellin, son, 9, $20 a week.

Under the law $7,500 is the limit for a death claim. With 41 deaths the insurance companies, therefore, are called upon to pay a maximum of more than $300,000 to these dependents.


Owner’s Negligence Doubted

“It is fortunate,” Mr. Duxbury continued, “that the Milford mine was covered by the provisions of the workmen’s compensation law. Doubt exists in my mind that negligence of owners could be proved in a court contest to recover damages and, in that case, widows and children of these miners probably would be in sore straits by this time. Under the Minnesota compensation law, widows and dependents of these miners will receive 40 to 66 2/3 percent of the wages of the deceased at the time of the accident, to be paid in weekly installments so long as they remain dependents, the maximum, however, not to exceed $7,500. The amount of these weekly payments will vary in accordance with the number of dependent children.

“The foresight of those responsible for the compensation law in thus distributing compensation can readily be visualized, when we consider the advantages to be gained in educating the children of those unfortunate miners. More than seven years will be required for the widows to draw the full amount of compensation at $20 a week, thus giving reasonable assurance that the families will be provided for in that period. The children will be educated properly. Even though the widow should remarry, the dependent children are protected fully in their compensation rights. Another outstanding feature of distributing compensation insurance is that the full amount of the award in each case goes to the beneficiaries, without one penny being deducted for attorneys’ fees or other services.

“The compensation paid in the 24 cases already settled ranges from $12.10 to $20 a week, with 12 of the widows drawing the maximum rate. In five cases no children are surviving, while in the other 19 cases the size of the families range from a baby eight days old to a family of six daughters and one son, aged from 1 1/2 to 14 years.


Funeral Expenses Also Allowed

“The workmen’s compensation law provides that in all death cases resulting from injury to an employee while in the course of his employment, compensation payable to dependents shall be computed on this basis: Widow with no children, 40 percent of the daily wage of the deceased at the time of the injury, widow and one child, 50 percent; widow and two or three children, 60 percent; widow and four or more children, 66 2/3 percent. In case the victim was single, a percentage of the compensation is paid to the nearest of kin dependent upon him for support at the time of the accident.

In case there are no dependents $200 is turned over to the state treasurer as the custodian of a special compensation fund. In all cases $150 funeral expenses are allowed in addition to the regular compensation.

“The greatest drawback now is in locating parents or other relatives of some of the unmarried victims of the accident residing in foreign countries. There are other complications to be cleared up in a few cases, where husbands and wives have been living apart and where divorces were pending at the time of the accident, but those will be cleared up in a short time.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 March 1924, p. 1, c. 7; p. 5, c.’s 4 & 5)


MILFORD MINE DISASTER TO BE INVESTIGATED

_____


GOVERNOR PREUS TO APPOINT

COMMITTEE WED-

NESDAY

_____


CONFERS WITH OFFICERS OF THE

STATE FEDERATION OF

LABOR


(By United Press)

St. Paul, March 3.—Governor J. A. O. Preus will name the committee to investigate the Milford mine disaster on Wednesday. He conferred with E. H. Hall and George Larson, president and secretary of the state federation of labor, this morning and decided that out of courtesy to the federated trades assembly to Duluth, which asked for the investigation, he would wait until Wednesday when he will be in Duluth to name the committee. Mr. Hall will probably be one member of the committee, and the other will be a representative of the Duluth labor board.

When water filled the shaft of the mine February 5th, 41 miners were entombed.

Governor Preus will go to Duluth to address a meeting of the forest rangers which he is scheduled to address. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 03 March 1924, p. 03 March 1924, p. 1, c. 5)


PUMPING IS RESUMED TODAY

_____


SHAFT OF MILFORD MINE IS BE-

ING SLOWLY CLEARED

OF MUD AND WATER


Crosby, Minn., March 7.—Pumping was resumed today in the shaft of the Milford mine, where 41 miners were drowned late in January [sic].

The bodies of the victims are still in the shaft buried in tons of mud, sand and weeds as well as water.

The muck is too thin to shovel, and too thick to pump. Several days ago the pumping began, but became clogged with grass and weeds and pipes were hoisted and new screens made. Now two lines of clear water are being pumped into the shaft in an effort to thin out the mixture so that it can be pumped.

Foley lake, the bottom of which collapsed and flooded the mine has been drained as much as possible. It may be many more weeks before the bodies of the miners can be recovered, if they are ever found. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 March 1924, p. 1, c. 4)


MILFORD MINE DISASTER TO BE INVESTIGATED

_____


W. E. McEWEN, DULUTH, HEADS

THE COMMISSION NAMED

BY GOVERNOR

_____


WILLIAM VAN EVERA OF CROSBY

IS A MEMBER; PROBE STARTS

NEXT WEEK


(By United Press)

St. Paul, March 8.—Governor Preus today named the commission to investigate the cause of the Milford mine disaster near Crosby, Minn., February 5th, in which 41 miners were killed.

W. E. McEwen, Duluth, heads the commission. Others are Dwight Woodbridge, Duluth; R. R. Bailey, Virginia; J. William Van Evera, Crosby, mining engineer, and Edward Smith, Eveleth.

The investigation is expected to start next week. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 08 March 1924, p. 1, c. 4)


Mine Safety Measures

WHEREAS, On February 5th, forty-one miners lost their lives in the Milford Mine, and,

WHEREAS, These men died as a result of a lack of proper safety measures which may prove to be due to inadequate state laws and enforcement, and,

WHEREAS, Hundreds of other miners are working in mines in this same locality, and,

WHEREAS, Their lives may be in danger from a lack of proper supervision on the part of the state, be it

RESOLVED, That we, Farmer-Labor voters of Crow Wing County, assembled in a mass meeting Saturday, March 8th, do pledge ourselves to support no candidate who in turn does not pledge himself to use his influence in having a proper and fitting set of mine laws written into the Statues of Minnesota, and that these laws will provide that the State inspector be selected of the miners, for the miners, and by the miners, and be it further

Resolved, That the delegates selected at this meeting shall consider this as instructions to present this resolution to the state convention of the Farmer-Labor Party for concurrence and request that a resolution be drawn at the Farmer-Labor state convention, demanding the same pledges as herein contained of each and every candidate endorsed by the Farmer-Labor movement in the State of Minnesota. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 March 1924, p. 1, c. 6)


SHAFT WATER DOWN TO 135-FOOT LEVEL

_____


Crosby, Minn., March 18.—Some timbers from the shaft level where 41 men were drowned in the Milford mine, February 5th, have been reached, it was reported by workers today.

There is so much sand, water and muck in the mine that it will be an almost endless task to get into the level. Sand has backed up, completely covering the bodies wherever they may be.

Pumpers have succeeded in getting water and muck down to a level of 135 feet from the surface in more than a month’s work. It is impossible to tell yet whether any of the bodies will be found. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 March 1924, p. 1, c. 2)


Report Finding of Body in Milford Mine at Crosby

_____


Coroner D. E. Whitney, in answer to a call from Albert Humble, Crosby undertaker and deputy coroner, left at 3:30 this afternoon for the Milford mine, where it is stated one of the bodies of the 42 [sic[ mine victims was found early in the afternoon.

This is the first result of the enormous task of unwatering the mine which was flooded on February 5th. No details of the finding of the body or its condition are available. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 March 1924, p. 1, c.’s 3 & 4)


Bodies of Cole and Graves Found in Milford Mine

_____


MOUTH OF 135-FOOT LEVEL WAS BEING SEARCHED

_____


COLE’S BODY IDENTIFIED BY THE

BRASS WORKER’S CHECK

HE CARRIED

_____


THAT OF GRAVES RECOGNIZED

BY HIS SON, WORKING AT

THE MINE


At about 3:30 o’clock yesterday afternoon as miners were exploring the shaft of the Milford mine north of Crosby and penetrating some distance into the mouth of the first or 135-foot level, they came upon the body of Valentine Cole, as it lay under timber and debris. The initial disaster at the mine occurred February 5 when 41 miners were entrapped and drowned by a cave-in which let in a flood of water and muck and debris from Foley pond nearby. After almost continuous pumping since that time, extensive engineering and reclamation work, the recovery of the bodies of Cole and Graves marks the first brought to the surface.

Carefully and tenderly the remains of Cole were hoisted to the surface, the corner called and in his presence and that of the county attorney, the remains were identified by the brass number, 30, found in his hip pocket. The body had undergone some decay as it lay in its bed of debris.

Cole was about 28 years old, a resident of Motley, and leaves a wife and several children.

Shortly after, the body of Minor Graves of Manganese, aged about 46, was recovered. His son, working at the mine, identified the body of his father. Graves leaves a family of wife and five children.

The coroner decided that no inquest was necessary and gave the two death certificates reading that Cole and Graves drowned in the Milford mine accident of February 5 and that the bodies had been recovered March 20.

It was quiet at the mine, guards permitting no visitors to pass the gates. A photographer, anxious to gain a picture showing the temporary morgue near the mine shaft, housing the bodies, was refused admittance.

There was no excitement at the mine or location, people accepting the news stoically. Only the most skilled workers, in a shift of two, are permitted to work in the shaft. There is no night shift.

About 5 o’clock two gray hearses arrived from Crosby and bore the bodies to the undertaking rooms, from whence the body of Cole will be sent to Motley. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 March 1924, p. 1, c. 7)


MILFORD MINE DISASTER REPORT

_____


SPECIAL COMMISSION INVESTI-

GATING TO GIVE GOVERNOR

PRELIMINARY REPORT


St. Paul, March 25.—A report of the Milford mine disaster which cost 41 lives early in February will be given to Governor Preus Friday.

The special investigating commission appointed by the governor has made a preliminary report of the disaster. Two bodies have been recovered from the 135-foot level of the mine, and workers are getting deeper into the muck and sand in an effort to penetrate the lower levels. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 25 March 1924, p. 1, c. 4)


MILFORD MINE HAS YIELDED UP ITS THIRD BODY

_____


Crosby, April 21.—The body of George Hochevar [Hocevar], the third recovered from among the 41 victims of the Milford mine disaster of February 5 at Crosby, was found Friday by crews which are clearing the flooded working of the mine. Hochevar [Hocevar] is survived by a wife and six children at Crosby.

The body was taken from the 175-foot level, to which crews working 24 hours a day to clear the shaft have penetrated.

The flood waters have receded to the 189-foot level, which is within 11 feet of the bottom of the shaft. Two bodies previously were recovered at higher levels. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 April 1924, p. 1, c. 7)


CROSBY MINE DISASTER PROBE

_____


Crosby, Minn., April 25.—W. E. McEwen, chairman, of Duluth; Dwight E. Woodbridge of Duluth, Ed Smith, county mine inspector, of Eveleth; Wilbur Van Evera, mine superintendent of Crosby, and Richard Bailey, of Virginia, forming the commission to investigate the Milford mine disaster of February 5, today began the first of a series of weekly two-day meetings.

The committee will also take cognizance of points in which the code of mining laws as last adopted in 1897 may be improved upon. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 25 April 1924, p. 7, c. 3)


INVESTIGATION COMMITTEE AT MILFORD MINE

_____


Crosby, Minn., April 26.—The commission to investigate the Milford mine disaster of February 5, when 41 miners lost their lives, commenced its work by inspecting the mine, Foley lake nearby whose fatal waters swamped the workings, etc. Two-day sessions are to be held each week by the commission.

This morning the members of the commission having technical and practical mining experience inspected the shaft and the 135-foot level. The commission members are W. E. McEwen of Duluth, editor and labor leader and former postmaster, chairman; Dwight E. Woodbridge of Duluth, famous mining engineer; Richard Bailey of Virginia, prominent lumberman; Ed Smith of Eveleth, mine inspector of St. Louis county; Wilbur Van Evera, prominent mine superintendent of Crosby.

On May 9 and 10 a public meeting will be held in the armory, when the commission will make a report and take testimony.

As stated by chairman McEwen, the commission is entering upon its labors with malice toward none, with a sincere desire to find the truth, to make such recommendations to the legislature which will make the mining industry safer for mine workers, and offer more assurance to their families.

These questions are to be taken up by the committee:

Was the accident preventable?

Was its probability foreseen and if so was every reasonable precaution taken to prevent it?

Can anything be learned from this accident that may serve to prevent repetition of the disaster?

What, if any, improvements in the mine safety laws should be made?

Do present laws allow adequate compensation to victims of mining accidents, their widows and other dependents?

What is the social aspect of an accident of this kind and what is the effect on the community? (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 April 1924, p. 1, c. 7)


PROBING MILFORD MINE DISASTER

_____


WITNESSES DESCRIBE THE MINE

INTERIOR, WORKINGS,

ETC.


(By United Press)

Crosby, April 29.—The governor’s commission probing the Milford mine disaster which cost 41 lives early in February, continued its hearings today.

Witnesses have described the interior of the mine, its workings and safety precautions. Some of the workers who escaped from the mine when the bottom of a small lake gave way and flooded the mine, were called.

Yesterday some of the investigators went into the mine to the 135-foot level to make personal observations. They will hold two day sessions here each week until the probe is completed when they will report to the governor. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 April 1924, p. 1, c. 2)


Fourth Body Is Taken Out of the Milford Mine

_____


VICTOR KATTALO [sic] [KETOLA] FOUND IN ROOM OF THE MINE

_____


THREE OTHER BODIES BELIEVED

TO BE IN THE SAME ROOM

_____


KATTALO [sic] [KETOLA] FUNERAL WAS HELD

THIS AFTERNOON AT

CROSBY


(By United Press)

Crosby, May 13.—Funeral services were conducted this afternoon for Victor Kattalo [sic] [Ketola], one of the 41 victims of the Milford mine disaster last February.

His body was found Saturday in a room of the mine which was flooded with sand, water and muck from the cave-in of the bottom of a small lake.

Three other bodies are believed to be in the same room, but the work of clearing it is difficult. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 May 1924, p. 1, c. 7)


MILFORD MINE BOSS BODY IS FOUND

_____


Crosby, May 19.—Shift Boss Herman Holm’s body is the fourth to be recovered from the Milford mine. He leaves a wife and four children. The funeral services will be held here on Wednesday. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 May 1924, p. 7, c. 5)


MINE RESCUE WORK IS DANGEROUS

_____


MINE rescue work as carried on in the Milford mine near Crosby is most dangerous work. Unthinking persons may raise a clamor and claim it takes so long to recover the bodies, but they forget in all cases to give any credit to the lone heroes who are engaged in carrying on the operations necessary to recover the bodies.

The last exploration which revealed the body of Victor Ketola, nearly cost the life of Captain J. Davies of the rescue crew. The captain slipped and fell and was nearly engulfed in a rush of mud and water. His men barely managed to pull him out and up the slope.

Room No. 17 in the mine, as mentioned by the Crosby Courier, is now being cleaned out. It measures about 15 by 20 feet in size. Mud is being hauled out in wheelbarrows to the shaft and then hoisted and dumped outside. Only the natural flow of water is now found in the mine, where the pumps now work on the normal basis. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 May 1924, p. 4, c. 1)


Mine Inspector August Swanson returned this noon from the Cuyuna range. He spent Thursday afternoon in the Milford mine, where a search is still being conducted for bodies of the miners who lost their lives in the disaster of Feb. 4th [sic] [5th]. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 May 1924, p. 2, c. 2)


NELSON RITARI BODY FOUND IN MINE

_____


Brainerd Man Lost His Life in Ill-

fated Milford Mine

Disaster

_____


BODY RECOVERED LAST NIGHT

_____


Searchers Find Same on 175 Foot

Level, Funeral Here on

Saturday


The body of Nels Ritari, former Brainerd, resident, who lost his life in the Milford mine disaster on February 5th, was found by searchers about eleven o’clock Tuesday night in room No. 17, on the 175-foot level.

The mining company is operating 24 hours in the day, in an effort to recover the forty-one bodies of men who died when the mine was flooded. There are three shifts, working eight hours each, and the shift working from four o’clock until midnight in the one that recovered the Ritari body, which is the tenth one that has been found. It is thought that Ritari’s partner and the mine captain will be found in the same room.

Nels Ritari was born in Finland and was thirty-seven years of age at the time of his death. He came to the United States with his parents nineteen years ago, and has made Brainerd his home practically ever since.

He is survived by his widow, and four children, two sons and two daughters, two brothers, Ernest, alderman from the fourth ward, and Arvid of Sebeka, and one sister, Mrs. Joseph Baakkonen, residing at Gull lake.

Mr. Ritari was for a number of years employed in the local Northern Pacific shops in the steel car department. He later worked for the Woodhead Motor Co., then went to the range where he was employed in the Milford mine only a short time before his death.

The remains have been brought to Brainerd, and the funeral will be held on Saturday afternoon, at 1:45 from the Ernest Ritari home, 1123 East Norwood street, and from the Finnish Lutheran church, corner of Quince and Fourteenth streets, at 2 o’clock, Rev. Kantonen officiating. Interment will be made in Evergreen cemetery beside his parents. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 June 1924, p. 7, c. 1)


BODIES NOW FOUND IN MILFORD MINE BRING TOTAL TO 14

_____


Crosby, Minn., June 16.—Two more bodies were recovered from the Milford mine here making the total recovered 14.

The bodies of Fred Harte of West Duluth, and Frank Hrvatin of Crosby, were found on the 165-foot level. Hrvatin leaves a widow and nine children. Hrvatin’s oldest boy was in the mine and gave an alarm when the accident happened, but was unable to save his father, who shouted “Goodbye” when the flood overwhelmed him. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 June 1924, p. 5, c. 1)


15 BODIES RECOVERED TO DATE IN MINE

_____


Crosby, Minn., June 24.—One other body was added to the total recovered from the Milford mine, when the remains of George Butkovich was found last night. This brings the total to fifteen bodies recovered of the forty-one that lost their lives in the mine disaster.

Butkovich was found on the bottom level of an old drift, it is said. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 24 June 1924, p. 7, c. 4)


TOTAL BODIES NOW FOUND NUMBER 19

_____


LAST LOCATED WERE THOSE OF

MARTIN VALENCICH, JOHN

JAKELICH [sic] [YAKLICH]

_____


FOUND ON THE 155-FOOT LEVEL,

IN THE MINE

ROOMS


The bodies of Martin Valencich and John Jakelich [sic] [Yaklich] found Thursday brings the total recovered from the ill-fated Milford mine up to nineteen. Forty-one miners lost their lives in the disaster of February 5th, when the bottom fell out of Foley lake, flooding the mine.

Valencich lived in Crosby. He was 25 years old and leaves his wife and one child born four months after the disaster. His body was found on the 155-foot level in room 12 [sic].

Jakelich [sic] [Yaklich] was was 35 years of age and resided in Manganese. He is survived by his widow and five children. His body was found on the 155-foot level also, in room 14 [sic].

The mine disaster investigation committee, appointed by Gov. J. A. O. Preus, is in session today and Saturday in Crosby with W. E. McEwen presiding as chairman. It is doubtful whether the report of the committee will be made public until after the last of the bodies has been recovered.

The Milford mine has been cleared to the bottom of the shaft. The pit, some twenty feet deep, still remains to be cleared. Crews of men in three shifts are working 24 hours in the day to recover the bodies of the men. Most of this work is now being centered on the 175-foot level, where it is said the majority of the miners were at work when the tragedy occurred.

A large pump is still maintained at Foley lake to take care of water that may accumulate there from the rains. The lake is dry now, however. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 27 June 1924, p. 1, c. 7)


ONE MORE BODY ADDED TO THOSE TAKEN FROM MINE

_____


The body of Arthur Edwin Wolford, one of the victims of the Milford mine disaster, was found July 1st on the bottom level. He was 33 years, 1 month and 8 days old. He died on the eve of his 8th wedding anniversary. Wolford was married to Gertrude Vaars, 916 3rd Ave. N. E., Brainerd, and leaves one child, Lois, age 7. The funeral will be held from the Presbyterian church at Ironton at 2 o’clock Thursday afternoon. Interment will be in Evergreen cemetery of this city. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 03 July 1924, p. 1, c. 6)


BOG AT MILFORD MINE WILL BE PROBED SOON

_____


At the next session of the Milford mine accident probe committee, starting Friday, July 11, four practical miners will accompany the members on an investigation of conditions of the bog, where the fatal cave-in occurred. At the two-day session closing late Saturday afternoon, arrangements were made to that end. M. Ryan of Trommald, who lost a son in the mine, will be one of the four.

At the session Saturday, Engineer Frank Plut of the Milford mine testified as to his duties at the mine and the general condition of the mine. Other witnesses called were E. C. Thompson and M. Ryan, former employees of the mine, and two widows. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 08 July 1924, p. 4, c. 5)


BODY OF BRAINERD MINER IS FOUND IN THE MILFORD MINE

_____


Crosby, Minn., July 15.—The body of C. A. Harris, age 36, of Brainerd, who was a skip tender in the ill-fated Milford mine which was the scene of the drowning disaster of February 5, has been found. This makes 22 bodies recovered of the 41 miners who lost their lives.

A crew of 100 men is engaged in clearing up the last of the levels of the mine and may soon come upon the rest of the bodies. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 July 1924, p. 7, c. 3)


A NEW MINING CODE

_____


THE Milford mine flood proved a tomb for 41 miners and brought suffering in its train, but from the awful experience has risen a proposed code of new mining laws.

The talent of the Milford mine investigation and that of experts called, mining engineers, leading mine owners and practical miners, all will be utilized to evolve a code that will make for the maximum of safety of men employed in the mines. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 17 July 1924, p. 4, c. 1)


BRAINERD CHAPTER GIVES ASSISTANCE

_____


Red Cross Appropriates Funds for

Relief in Scattering

Cases

_____


IN MILFORD MINE DISASTER

_____


Brainerd Chapter Joins With Chap-

ters of Deerwood, Pequot,

Jenkins and Bay Lake


The Brainerd chapter of the American Red Cross met at the Chamber of Commerce on Monday afternoon.

The purpose of the meeting was to appropriate funds for assistance in scattering cases, the result of the Milford mine disaster, that have been brought to the attention of the county organization.

Three hundred and twenty-five dollars were appropriated at Monday’s meeting. Two hundred dollars of this amount was given by the Brainerd chapter, fifty dollars by the Deerwood chapter, twenty-five dollars each by the chapters of Pequot, Jenkins and Bay lake.

This money is to be distributed by the Crosby-Ironton chapter to the sufferers from the mine disaster, as that chapter sees fit. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 July 1924, p. 7, c. 4)


JOSEPH SNYDER BODY FOUND IN MILFORD MINE

_____


Crosby, Minn., July 31—The body of Joseph Snyder, age 29, has been recovered from the Milford mine, scene of the mining disaster of February 5,. Snyder left a wife and six children and lived at the mine location. this makes the twenty-fourth body recovered of the 41 lost. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 31 July 1924, p. 1, c. 6)


3 MORE BODIES FOUND AT THE MILFORD MINE

_____


Three more bodies have been recovered from the Milford mine, bringing the total up to twenty-nine [sic]. There are fourteen [sic] bodies still to be found, but as the work is proceeding rapidly, it is expected that these will soon be located.

The three that were found on Thursday were Ray J. Cunningham, Pete Magdich and Nick Radich.

Cunningham was thirty-six years old, a married man with four children. The family had resided in Manganese, but are at present living in Iowa. They have been notified of the finding of the body.

Magdich was forty years of age, married and had five children. The family lives at Cuyuna.

Radich, aged thirty-four years was a single man and lived at the Milford mine location.

No funeral arrangements have as yet been made. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 August 1924, p. 7, c. 1)


THIRTEEN REMAIN IN MILFORD MINE

_____


On Wednesday afternoon, September 3 at 4 p. m. the body of Marko Toljan was found in the Milford mine. The funeral will be held at 2 p. m. Sunday, September 7. He was born in Austria and was 39 years of age at the time of his death, and had lived in this country on the range for several years. A year before his death he was united in marriage and leaves his wife and four step children. Mr. Toljan was one of the 41 mine victims who lost his life in the Milford mine on February last.—Crosby Courier. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 September 1924, p. 1, c. 5)


2 MORE BODIES FOUND IN MINE

_____


Late yesterday two more bodies were found in the Milford mine, where the disaster of February drowned 41 men. Eleven bodies now remain to be found. The bodies recovered late yesterday were two contract miners, Henry Maki [sic] [Palomaki], aged 38 and Alex Jyhla, aged 45. Both are married and had homes in Crosby. The corpses were found on the 165-foot level. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 September 1924, p. 7, c. 3)


Five More Bodies Are Taken From Crosby Mine

_____


Crosby, Minn., Sept. 23.—Five more bodies were taken from the Milford mine late Sunday, bringing the total recovered to 35.

Forty-one miners lost their lives when the bottom of a lake gave way and flooded the workings last February. Bodies recovered Sunday were those of Earl Bedard, L. J. LaBrash, Elmer Haug, William Johnson and Oliver Burns. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 September 1924, p. 1, c. 2)


ONLY 4 BODIES LEFT IN THE MINE

_____


Crosby, Minn., Sept. 30—The body of Jerome Ryan, 23 years old, of Trommald, has been taken from the Milford mine on the 165-foot level. there now remain four bodies of the 41 miners who lost their lives during a cave-in in February. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 September 1924, p. 1, c. 3)


Body of Clyde Revord Found in Milford Mine

_____


Crosby, Oct. 1.—The body of Clyde Revord, 45, of the Milford mine location, was found on the 165-foot level in the Milford property, where 41 men lost their lives in a flood Feb. 5. Only one body remains in the mine. Mr. Revord is survived by Mrs. Revord and one child. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 01 October 1924, p. 1, c. 5)


ARVID LAHTI [sic] [LEHTI], LAST BODY FOUND IN MILFORD MINE

_____


ESTIMATED BY COMPETENT MIN-

ING MEN HUGE SUM SPENT

IN TASK OF RESCUE

_____


NOT A BIT OF ORE HOISTED SINCE

FEBRUARY, DAY OF THE

DISASTER


Crosby, Minn., Nov. 4—This afternoon the body of Arvid Lahti [sic] [Lehti] was recovered from the Milford mine. This is the last body and marks the completion of the rescue work staged by the mine owners, which work was carried on without interruption from early last February when the accident occurred.

No stockpile was shipped during the period and not a pound of ore was hoisted, all work being centered on recovery of the bodies. It has been estimated by competent mining men that the rescue work carried on cost close to $500,000.

People of the community have hopes the mine will now re-open, thus giving employment to a large force of men. It is expected that the first shift may number close to 125 men. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 November 1924, p. 1, c. 3)


LAST BODY IS TAKEN FROM MILFORD MINE

_____


41ST VICTIM IS FOUND 9 MONTHS

AFTER THE MINE

ACCIDENT

_____


SEVEN OF 48 MINERS IN WORK-

INGS ESCAPED FROM THE

FLOODED TUNNEL.


Crosby, Minn., Nov. 5.—The final chapter of the Milford mine disaster of February 5 was written yesterday with the recovery of the body of Arvid Lahti [sic] Lehti], last of 41 miners who lost their lives in Minnesota’s greatest mine tragedy.

Lahti [sic] [Lehti], 31 years old and married, was a resident of Cuyuna. His body was found by searchers in stop No. 7, lacking just one day of being nine months after the accident.

It was exactly 3:45 o’clock in the afternoon of February 5 that the waters of Foley lake, a small body of water of some 4,000,000 feet capacity in the vicinity of the mine, broke through the ceiling of the workings and snuffed out the lives of more than two score men. News of what had happened flashed over the Cuyuna range and thence out over the state, and despite the cold and the low hanging storm clouds which occasionally spit stinging particles of snow, men and women from miles around flocked to the mine shaft panic stricken.

Forty-eight men were in the mine when the flood rushed in. Seven managed to scramble up the ladder to safety as the angry waters reached up to within 35 feet of the surface.

Families of those who had been employed on the day shift crowded about the shaft or battled with officials in charge, hoping against hope, that their loved ones were among the seven who escaped or seeking some word of cheer that there might still be a chance for those entombed.

By 6 o’clock a list of those lost was made available. The Red Cross immediately began a check-up of those families left in need.

George H. Crosby, owner of the Milford mine, ca. Unknown.
Source: Duluth News Tribune

Officials of the mine marshaled a force of experts from the Mesaba range and other points to assist those on the Cuyuna range and plans were laid for the unwatering of the mine. Equipment for this gigantic task, which developed into a more colossal undertaking than even those in charge had at first realized, was rushed here on special trains and crews recruited from hundreds who volunteered their services were brought to the scene.

Steel had to be found and tracks laid to reach pumps at Riverton. Special power lines had to be raised. Wild rumors were given out that pumps would be operating within two days.

Then cool heads took matters in hand and with aggravating deliberation began the biggest job that ever faced the mining industry in Minnesota. The material was full of muskeg, sticks and weeds. The first pump was installed in the shaft time and time again and finally was pulled up and a new suction head devised which met the situation.

A sand sucker was brought in and set to work draining what remained of Foley lake into the lake at Wolford. It was found necessary to blast a channel from Foley lake into a “pug hole” nearby and this was done to permit the water there to be drained off.

Finally the muskeg was cleaned away down to the clay. Three months almost to the day with day and night shifts continually at work and at the expense of nearly $1,000 a day, the first body was recovered. It was on the top of the 135-foot level. Other levels, the many raises and the balance of the shaft were still full of mud, which at this stage had become too thick to pump and water lines had to be lowered to pump into the mass before the pumps could operate. The rescue crews, realizing the danger of their work, progressed slowly but patiently.

Bodies were found mostly singly at first and in many instances not where they were expected to be located. During September the rescue progressed more rapidly and the bodies were found in groups of two or three.

A month ago the fortieth was removed and it was expected the task would soon be finished. But despite constant search Lahti’s [sic] [Lehti’s] body could not be located. Still the searchers would not give up. Doggedly they hung on going over each day more thoroughly the ground that had been covered previously. Finally, early yesterday, the body was found.—Minneapolis Tribune. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 November 1924, p. 6, c. 1)


BOARD CHOSEN TO DRAW MINE SAFETY RULES

_____


MILFORD DISASTER INVESTIGAT-

ORS MET IN DU-

LUTH

_____


REGULATIONS MUST BE FLEX-

IBLE TO FIT VARYING

CONDITIONS


Duluth, Minn., Nov. 10.—Safety regulations for all mines in Minnesota will be prepared by a special committee named following the special hearing of the Milford mine investigating commission held in the Duluth Chamber of Commerce.

About fifty of the leading safety engineers, superintendents and captains of the mines in northern Minnesota, together with a number of miners attended the hearing. W. E. McEwen, chairman of the commission named by Governor Preus to investigate the Milford accident last winter, presided. Most of the witnesses protested against the set mining code for the entire state but favored regulations that would be flexible. In this way, it was pointed out, the rules would be made to fit conditions in various mining areas. This suggestion was finally approved and the special committee will study all regulations used by the various companies and endeavor to draft a general safety program for the entire state.

The report of the committee will be submitted at a final hearing and a program approved for submission to the governor and the legislature. At the same time the commission will render a complete report of its investigations of the accident that killed 41 miners at Crosby.—Minneapolis Tribune. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 November 1924, p. 1, c. 5)


Work Resumed in Workings of Milford Mine

_____


Crosby, Nov. 15—Operations have been resumed at the Milford mine, near Crosby, where 41 miners lost their lives last February 5, when Foley lake broke through the underground workings.

Howard G. Crosby, [George H. Crosby, Sr. and George H. Crosby, Jr. operated the Milford mine under the Amherst Mining Company after the 1924 accident.] general manager of the mine, announced this morning at the local offices of the Amherst Mining company that day and night crews are now at work and that ore is being removed. Full capacity operations may be expected within a short time he said.

At the time of the accident about 500 tons of ore were removed daily from the mine. Following the removal of the last body about 10 days ago, preparations were made at once to resume operations. The men at work underground removing the bodies ever since the accident last winter, are members of both the day and night crews. There are about 125 men employed at the mine, Mr. Crosby said. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 November 1924, p. 1, c. 1)


NOTE: I have been unable to find any Howard G. Crosby connected with the Amherst Mining Company.


MILFORD MINE PROBE ENDED

_____


Crosby, Minn., Nov. 24.—The Milford mine investigation committee, appointed by Governor Preus soon after the disaster last February which took the lives of forty-one miners held its final session here last week. The members now will prepare the report which will be submitted to Governor Preus. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 24 November 1924, p. 7, c. 1)


MILFORD MINE OWNERS CLEARED

_____


OPERATORS AND CROW WING

COUNTY INSPECTOR EX-

ONERATED


Officials of the Milford mine near Crosby, Minn., and the Crow Wing county mine inspector have been exonerated of any negligence in connection with the mine disaster on February 5, 1924, according to a report filed by a commission Friday with Governor Preus. The commission was appointed by Governor Preus last February to investigate the mine disaster.

The Milford mine, which is located in Crow Wing county three miles north of the village of Crosby, was being worked under a marsh and without any apparent warning, the roof of the workings caved in, letting in a rush of water and entrapped 47 [sic] [48] of the workers. All but six [sic] [seven] succumbed.

The commission included the following members: W. E. McEwen, Duluth, chairman; Ed. Smith, Eveleth; Dwight E. Woodbridge, Duluth; J. Wilbur Van Evera, Crosby, and R. R. Bailey of Virginia.

The commission also in its report recommends legislation which should make more stringent and more effective its mine inspection laws and also the establishment of a mine inspection commission.

It further recommends that the legislature make an appropriation of $5,000 a year to enable this mine inspection commission to conduct educational work in safety among the miners of the state.

The commission also recommends that the county boards of St. Louis, Itasca and Crow Wing counties provide a nominal contingent fund to be used by mine inspectors to attend mine safety conferences.—Minneapolis Tribune. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 November 1924, p. 3, c’s 3 & 4)


MILFORD MINE BELIEVED SAFE

_____


$250,000 USED IN RECONDITION-

ING PROPERTY WHERE 41

MEN WERE DROWNED


Crosby, Minn., April 25—At a cost of approximately $250,000 to its operators, the Milford mine near here, where 41 men perished on Feb. 5, 1924, has been reconditioned to the extent that experts consider it permanently safe against a recurrence of the fatal flood, according to Reginald Nowell of Crosby, Crow Wing county mine inspector.

Since the mine was reopened last November, 80,000 tons of ore have been hoisted out of the shaft and at present 125 men, including miners and surface workers, are employed at the Milford, said Mr. Nowell.

The inspector said he did not think it possible for another accident, similar to the one which drowned all but a handful of the crew trapped on that tragic February afternoon, to happen, “for the simple reason that the cause has been removed.”

Mr. Nowell explained that, while the old swamp bed which crushed the roof of the mine workings with the resultant rush of water and sand to all parts of the property, still remains, it is kept dry by a double stage Cameron pump and two electric pumps.

The inspector said the swamp contained water only after rains and that a small dam had been built between the swamp and the mine to block the opening which one drained sand and muck into the ill-fated pit.

Inspections are made every month, he said, and the Milford owners refuse to permit their employees to enter the property at any time unless they are satisfied by reports of their own experts and those of state mine inspectors that the shaft and drifts are safe.

The company has formed a special safety committee for inspection purposes. Its membership includes the mining engineers, master mechanic, surface foreman, electrician, mining captain, underground shift boss, and timekeeper.—Duluth News Tribune. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 25 April 1925, p. 1, c. 2)


NOTE: The Milford Mine closed in 1932.


1926

GAINING DATA ON SUMMER RESORTS

_____


List of Resorts to be Printed on Bor-

der of County Map Showing

All Lakes in Section

_____


PUBLIC ASKED TO SCAN SAME

_____


See If you Can Find Some Resort

That May Have Been Over-

looked, Telephone Dispatch


Dispatch presses will shortly issue the Crow Wing county map showing all the lakes, roads, etc., in the region. Data as to summer resorts has been secured from the various township assessors by the map committee of the Chamber of Commerce. The map work is being financed by the county of Crow Wing and the Chamber.

Every Dispatch reader is asked to scan the list of resorts. If one has been omitted, telephone to the Dispatch the name of the resort and lake on which it is located.

Here is the list as received to date for printing:


Summer Resorts on Gull Lake

Gull Lake Hotel.

Luc__nna Lodge.

Grand View Lodge.

Rocky Point Resort.

Gull Lake Lodge.

Inwood.

Pine Harbor Inn.

Squaw Point.

Pike Bay Resort.

Harrison Point.

John McNaughton.

Spruce Grove Lodge.

Point Narrows.

Camp Comfort.


Summer Resorts

Lake Mary—Paradise Resort.

Crooked Lake—Ogema Resort.

Ruth Lake—Harold Worsley.

Lake Emily—Resort and Store.

Mitchell Lake—V. Hardy.

Mitchell Lake—C. Felter.

Eagle Lake—N. A. Nelson.

Fox Lake—Mable Delaney.

Fox Lake—Harry Keep.

Fox Lake—A. J. Dries.

Trout Lake—Indian Paradise.

Trout Lake—E. C. Lempke.

Trout Lake—Long Beach.

Trout Lake—Michner & Radant.

Trout Lake—Big Trout Lake Lodge.

Whitefish Lake—Red Cedar Lodge.

Whitefish Lake—Kilworry Camp.

Whitefish Lake—Schultze Resort.

Whitefish Lake—Pine Ridge.

Whitefish Lake—Heath’s Resort.

Whitefish Lake—Kamberlings.

Whitefish Lake—Campfire Lodge.

Whitefish Lake—Ideal Camp.

Whitefish Lake—Butternut Camp.

Whitefish Lake—Webber Resort.

Whitefish Lake—Big Whitefish Resort.

Whitefish Lake—Williamson’s Resort.

Whitefish Lake—Silver Streak.

Whitefish Lake—Seekel Resort.

Moose Lake—Birchdale Villas.

Moose Lake—Knebel’s.

Moose Lake—Birch Lawn.

Moose Lake—Shady Res.

Moose Lake—Idleour [sic] Camp.

Moose Lake—Camp Bertha.

Kimble Lake—Prospect Lodge.

Star Lake—Person’s Resort.

Star Lake—Polaris Addn.

Rush Lake—Iowa Beach.

Rush Lake—Maypuck Lodge.

Rush Lake—Willow Beach.

Rush Lake—Everglades.

Cross Lake—C. Johnson’s Point.

Cross Lake—Fisherman Point.

Cross Lake—Iowa Point.

Cross Lake—Edgewater Lodge.

Cross Lake—Wabikon.

Cross Lake—Urban’s Point.

Cross Lake—Carli Lodge.

Cross Lake—Piney Crest Lodge.

Young’s Lake—E. L. Young.

O’Brien Lake—Mrs. Harrison.

Piney Lake—Wildwood.

Piney Lake—Harry Gould’s Ranch

Bass Lake—F. Seekel.

Bass Lake—Machree Cottage.

Camp Lake—Oscawana Park.

Stark Lake—L. A. Fisher.

Stark Lake—J. McNeil.

Rogers Lake—W. M. Thompson.

Pelican Lake—Velvet Beach.

Pelican Lake—Pelican Beach.

Pelican Lake—Camp Laura.

Pelican Lake—Breezy Point.

Pelican Lake—Wassena Lodge.

Pelican Lake—Sol Marquis.

Pelican Lake—Nebraska Colony.

Long Lake—Boppel Point.

Long Lake—Bay View Lodge.

Mission Lake—Sabin’s Pine Shores.

Mission Lake—Birchwood.

Mission Lake—Frank Shika.

Silver Lake—Silver Beach.

Lake View—Lakeside Home.

East Twin Lake—Piney Crest.

Sibley Lake—Pequot Shady Shores.

Sibley Lake—August Schmidt.

Clark Lake—Minnewawa Lodge.

Upper Cullen Lake—Lundborg Bros.

Lower Cullen Lake—Pine Acres.

Lower Cullen Lake—Crescent Beach.

Lower Cullen Lake—Silver Beach.

Lower Cullen Lake—Pine Grove Camp.

Hamlet Lake—Nora Skau.

Hamlet Lake—T. T. Haaland.

Town Lake—Carl W. Nelson.

Town Lake—F. J. Wingquist.

Serpent Lake—W. Archibald.

Serpent Lake—Mrs. P. Cappien.

Serpent Lake—Wilson Bradley.

Serpent Lake—H. P. Crosby.

North Long Lake—Parkerville.

North Long Lake—Wigwam Hotel Merrifield

North Long Lake—Birchdale, Geo. West.

Bay Lake—Ruttger Resort.

Bay Lake—Pine Tree Resort.

Bay Lake—Oaks Resort.

Bay Lake—Simon Inn.

Bay Lake—Sissapagama Lodge.

Bay Lake—Knieffs Shore Acres.

Bay Lake—Lutheran Church Boys Camp.

Bay Lake—Mullen’s Place.

Wilson Lake—C. Wilson’s Place.

Crooked Lake—Blueberry Hill Resort.

Partridge Lake—C. Anderson Place.

Nokay Lake—Milo Heath.

Nokay Lake—Zina Ramsdell.

Heron Lake—Louis Anderson.

Round Lake, near Mille Lacs Lake Linden House.

Mille Lacs Lake—P. Larson.

Mille Lacs Lake—Blue Goose.

Mille Lacs Lake—Mrs. Viers.

Mille Lacs Lake—St. Albans.

Mille Lacs Lake—Albin Johnson.

Mille Lacs Lake—Midland Amusement Park.

Borden Lake—Albert Scott.

South Long Lake—Lone Pine Camp.

South Long Lake—Cedarberg’s.

South Long Lake—Shady Point Resort.

Camp Lake—Harlow Dewing.

Lake Erskine—Claus Johnson.

Platte Lake—Schmolke Resort

Crow Wing Lake—Casey Beach.

Crow Wing Lake—Miss Anoka.

Hubert Lake—Pukwana Lodge.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 02 June 1926, p. 7, c.’s 3 & 4)


ELSIE’S VIBRANT THROAT STILLED

_____


50 Year Old Parrot Died From Old

Age at Owner’s

Residence

_____


BORN IN BRAZIL

_____


Could Carry an Excellent Telephone

Conversation; Was

Musically Inclined


Elsie, whose vibrant throat has recorded many of life’s humorous and serious situations, whose cheerful life has been a companion to four generations, has been stilled by death.

The chronicling of the passing of little old Elsie may mean nothing to the public at large but to her wide circle of friends it represents a testimony of dedication to her life of faithfulness.

Elsie, who recently passed the age of 50 years, descendant of a great South American parrot lineage, died from old age at her place of abode at the home of Mrs. Mabel C. Carmichiel, 612 North 6th street where she had resided since 1920, endearing herself to the hearts of those who knew her.

Somewhere in Brazil, Elsie was born half a century ago. At the age of three years she was purchased by Mr. and Mrs. E. B. Eddy, grandfather of Mrs. Carmichiel who were enjoying a trip in South America. Forty-seven years ago she was taken to the United States and to the Eddy residence at Fargo, N. D., where she lived for 20 years. Elsie was then sent to Mrs. Carmichiel’s mother, Mrs. P. Clare at Minneapolis where she lived for 20 years. She became a great favorite of many city people and attracted a great deal of attention particularly when she would ride on bicycles through the streets on the handle bars. A Minneapolis businessman took a fancy to her and offered to purchase her for $1,000. He was told that Elsie was not for sale for $5,000. The parrot at the Clare residence grew up in an atmosphere of religion for Mr. Clare was a minister of the gospel. In 1920 Elsie was presented to Marguerite Carmichiel, daughter of Mrs. Mabel C. Carmichiel, Brainerd.

The parrot was a gifted bird. It could talk glibly in Spanish, get real chummy in English, carry on an excellent telephone conversation, call intimate friends by name, and show keen musical ability. Her favorite song was “Swanee River,” and it was always well presented.

Elsie was very particular about her diet and table manners. For instance for breakfast she insisted upon toast and coffee while for luncheon and dinner she was contented with nuts and table foods.

Another characteristic about Elsie was that she could cry realistically. Once, Rev. and Mrs. Clare were accused by their neighbors of allowing their baby to cry but upon investigation it was found that Elsie was indulging in one of crying moods.

A cat, one time in the act of attacking her, received a scare when Elsie rebuked it with the words, “Hello there, what do you want?”

The parrot was beautiful in her colorful dress of green, yellow, and red feathers.

A little grave will be dug in the spring with a miniature tombstone at the head to mark the resting place of Elsie. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 21 December 1926, p. 7, c.’s 4-7)


1927

You Are Wanted in the Movies, Don’t Go

to Hollywood, But Start Career in Brainerd

_____


STARTLING NEWS

REACHES OFFICE OF

BRAINERD DISPATCH

_____


PAPER WITH ASSISTANCE OF

FINKELSTEIN & RUBEN TO

PRODUCE MOVIE

_____


AIDED BY BERKOVA MOTION PIC-

TURE COMPANY OF HOLLY-

WOOD


You are wanted in the movies. And the movies are coming to Brainerd to get you!

This startling news has reached the Brainerd Daily Dispatch. And it is true! Not only has this newspaper verified the report, but because of its tremendous importance to the community, has proffered its services in bringing them here.

Do you want to be a movie actor or actress? Do you want to be a motion picture writer? Would you like to earn money at it, be known as the author of a screen production, or see your very self in the movies and have all your friends here in Brainerd and all over the country see you?

Don’t pack up your bag and start for Hollywood. Hollywood is coming to Brainerd! The Brainerd Daily Dispatch with the co-operation of Finkelstein & Ruben and the Berkova Motion Picture Company of Hollywood, is going to make before your own eyes a two-reel movie that will be written and acted by Brainerd actors in Brainerd settings.

When completed, the picture will be shown at the Park Theatre here and will be offered for possible national distributors for showing all over the country.

The filming of the production will be supervised by David Smith, well-known director of Berkova productions, who is expected here soon with Harry French, personal representative of Finkelstein & Ruben. Klieg lights, spotlights and other paraphernalia estimated at a cost of $35,000, necessary in staging the production are reported as already being on the way here.

The wires are buzzing between the Daily Dispatch and Hollywood.

An effort is being made to have Samuel Berkowitz, president of the Berkova Motion Picture Company, himself come to Brainerd for the big spectacle.

Movie stars who would be, get busy. You Harold Bell Wrights and Elinor Glyns, start thinking.

And keep your eyes on this paper everyday for further important announcements. A real chance at a great career awaits you. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 April 1927, p. 1, c. 3)


“On Location!” Famous Words of Movie People

Resound in Brainerd on Arrival of Directors

_____


CONTEST IS ON FOR FILMING OF BRAINERD MOVIE

_____


BRAINERD SCENARIO WRITER IS

TO BE PAID $10 FOR SUC-

CESSFUL STORY

_____


PLOT AND ACTION MUST BE LAID IN BRAINERD IN YEAR

OF 1927


On Location!

These famous words of Hollywood movie people resounded through Brainerd today with the arrival here of Samuel Berkowitz, president of the Berkova Motion Picture company and Harry French, personal representative of Finkelstein & Ruben.

They came immediately to the office of the Daily Dispatch which is sponsoring a motion picture production enterprise that will transform Brainerd into a miniature Hollywood and make movie stars and writers of Brainerd people.

The contest is on!

Brainerd movie writers who wish to see their own scenarios on the screen and be paid $10 for the fun of writing the plays may read the few simple rules governing the contest and then send them in to the Daily Dispatch Movie Editor.

Just these few simple rules must be followed:

1. Plot and action must be laid in Brainerd in 1927.

2. No person in public life is to be ridiculed or placed in any embarrassing situation. No nationality or religious prejudices shall be involved.

3. All manuscripts must be written legibly on one side of the paper only and none of the synopses may exceed 1,500 words. Write your name and address plainly in the upper left hand corner.

4. Some of the scenes must be laid inside or in front of the Daily Dispatch building and all other interior scenes must be such that they may be taken on the stage of the Park Theatre which is to be fitted up as a studio.

5. No one connected to the Daily Dispatch or the Park Theatre and their immediate families may compete in the scenario or casting contest.

6. The right to change or add to the finished manuscript is reserved to fit it for screen production.

“We want every aspiring actor and writer in Brainerd in on this contest,” said Mr. French upon his arrival today. “There are any number of plots you can write about. Probably you can think of a story from some event that actually happened right here in Brainerd in real life that will make an interesting story on the screen. Many scenario writers of renown got their inspiration and material for their work from things that happen right about them.”

Remember, fine writing counts for little. It is the idea that is wanted. You are very likely to be the one that has the idea. Out with it! It might mean money, probably fame and fortune for you!

Actors, don’t let inexperience keep you out of the contest. Some of the most obscure persons have become the screen’s greatest finds. And keep in mind that Belle Bennet, Marian Nixon and Richard Dix are among many film celebrities who received their start in their Minnesota towns. The movies are coming to Brainerd for you. When the contest is over, they may be waiting for you in Hollywood.

Send in the entrance blank now, writers. Get busy on your stories immediately. They must be in Saturday, May 14th. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 April 1927, p. 1, c. 3)


Amateur Movie Scenario Writers Snap Into

Action in Brainerd, Seeking Prize in Contest

_____


NOT A SPARE

PEN, PENCIL

OR “MILL” IN TOWN

_____


ONE CALLED DISPATCH ASKING

IF 5-REEL SCENARIO

WOULD DO

_____


CARLOAD OF MOVIE EQUIPMENT

ON ITS WAY TO

BRAINERD


There wasn’t a spare pen, pencil or typewriter in Brainerd last night.

Almost before the Dispatch was out telling about the MAKING MOVIES contest which this newspaper is giving in conjunction with Finkelstein & Ruben and the Berkova Motion Picture Company of Hollywood the aspiring movie scenarists of this city had snapped into action for the $10 prize.

The first contestant for the prize and fame award was also quite the most ambitious. She called the editor of this newspaper and asked if a 5-reel scenario would be acceptable.

While it is the intention of the sponsors to stage a production about two reels long, which means two thousand feet of film, the eager girl was informed that, if the judges would decide on her scenario and could see their way to cutting it to the desired length, it would be acceptable.

She promised to put it in the mail right away. Now it is a race to see whether or not her plot will be the first to reach the Dispatch.

In a wire from officials of the Berkova Production unit of Hollywood, word has been received that a carload of movie studio equipment, including a huge lighting truck, entirely self-contained, with a generator powerful enough to supply current for the blinding lights necessary for night and interior scenes, will soon be underway.

So you writers of love, adventure and comedy had better start work right away on the film that may being you $10 in cash and local fame as a reel author.

The rules of the contest were published in last night’s paper. They will be repeated again tomorrow. Watch for them.

Take advantage of the coupon on Page 3 of the Dispatch. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 20 April 1927, p. 1, c. 3)


MOVIE CONTEST UNDERWAY

_____


Message from Samuel Berkowitz of

Hollywood Expresses

Satisfaction

_____


MUCH INTEREST SHOWN

_____


$10 Cash Awaits Winner of the

Scenario Contest

Staged


“Great! Your Movie Contest has certainly gotten away to a big start.”

This message from Samuel Berkowitz, president of the Berkova Motion Picture Company of Hollywood expresses his satisfaction at the widespread interest that has greeted the Brainerd Dispatch MAKING MOVIES ON THE STAGE contest. He is keeping in continual communication with the Editor and W. R. Hiller, manager of the Park theatre at which showhouse, the interior scenes of the film will be made on the stage as the feature of a regular program and shown on the screen of the same theatre shortly afterwards.

Ten dollars in cash awaits the winner of the scenario contest. Any person in Brainerd and Crow Wing county except employees and their immediate families of this newspaper and the Park and Lyceum theatres are eligible to compete. The rules of the contest are very simple. If you have not already clipped them from recent issues of this paper, you may receive copies at the office of the Brainerd Dispatch or the Park and Lyceum theatres.

Read the columns of this newspaper everyday for further announcements and news of the progress of this unique contest that is proving to be the chief subject of conversation the county over. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 April 1927, p. 3, c. 1)


ASPIRANTS FOR FILM HONORS

_____


Budding Genius Shown in Scenarios

and Those Desiring

to Play

_____


LOCAL MOTION PICTURE

_____


Stage-Shyness is Being Forgotten to

Show World How Movie

Star Should Act


Home after home throughout the county have become the practice stages of aspirants for film honors in the motion picture production that will be made in Brainerd if we are to believe the many people, young and old, who have made inquiries by phone and in person to the Dispatch, concerning the MAKING MOVIES ON THE STAGE contest that will shortly turn this city into a miniature film colony.

The event is causing greater interest everyday. Stage-shyness is being forgotten in the citywide desire to show Brainerd and probably the world how a real movie star should act.

“It seems to me,” said W. R. Hiller, manager of the Park theatre, after neglecting his daily work for several hours to answer questions of patrons demanding more complete information about the unusual enterprise, “that there are enough actors right here in Brainerd to supply the casts for all the pictures that are made in the big movie studios every year. And I wouldn’t be at all surprised, if ambition counts for anything, “To see some contestant for a place in our homemade picture a real star on the regular picture offerings of my theatre in the not distant future.”

Word from Harry French of Finkelstein and Ruben today was to the effect that he, in behalf of his organization, would do everything in his power to cooperate with Mr. Hiller and the Dispatch in making the production a big event in every sense of the word. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 April 1927, p. 7, c. 3)


NEW SCENERY AT THE PARK

_____


G. V. Cannon of St. Paul Engaged

by Finkelstein

& Ruben

_____


MOVIE CONTEST PLANS

_____


New Type of Scenery is a Great Im-

provement Over

Old Sets


G. V. Cannon of St. Paul, Finkelstein & Ruben scenery artist, is at the Park theatre this week repainting scenery and putting a number of sets in shape for the use of the theatre in connection with the Movie Contest now being conducted by the Brainerd Dispatch and Finkelstein & Ruben.

Mr. Cannon, who is in his own words a scene painter by profession making drum corps work his hobby, is now painting two sets at the Park theatre. The first is in pebble art with with stippled panels, in toned effect. Fourteen or fifteen colors, are splashed on a background that ranges from green at the top to deep blue at the bottom of the panel. The design used is one of the latest in scene painting and a set almost identical with the one at the local theatre was recently finished at the Garrick theatre, Minneapolis.

Floodlights striking the stipple work of the panels bring out in relief the colors which match the color of the light. This type of scenery is a big improvement over old sets since many effects can be obtained with different colored lights. The bottom of the panels will be finished in circassian walnut effect.

A light modern art set for use in interior scenes will also be painted by Mr. Cannon. The set, with flowered panels, will be a “light” scene in contrast with the stippled set which will be used where “heavy” scenery is required.

Mr. Cannon will be assisted in his work by Edward Carter of St. Paul, another artist, who will arrive in a few days. In addition to their paint work they will install a pin rail on the floor at the south side of the stage at the Park. This rail will facilitate the changing of scenes, speeding up the work and making it unnecessary for the arrangement to have a stagehand in the fly loft. All ropes needed in handling scenes will be close together and easily handled by two men.

One of the interior sets now at the theatre will require special attention and will be sent to the Finkelstein & Ruben studio in Minneapolis for repainting.

The artist and his assistant have recently finished work at Duluth and Superior theatres. In addition to work at Brainerd their contract calls for redecoration at Rochester, Mankato, Winona, Hibbing and Virginia, Minn., Eau Claire, Wis., and Sioux Falls, S. D.

Mr. Cannon’s avocation is drum corps management. He is now instructing members of the Ladies Band in drill and formation work in preparation for their trip to St. Cloud next Tuesday. The local American Legion drum corps is also being given instruction and Mr. Cannon states that it is possible one of the members will be picked to go to the national Legion convention as one of a drum corps of 40 members representing the whole country.

This is Cannon’s twelfth year in charge of the St. Paul Elks drum corps, who have been champions for sixteen consecutive years and have won 28 consecutive first prizes. At present he is active in this work all over the state. He was instrumental in organizing the 18 Legion drum corps groups which now exist in the state and hopes to organize six new Legion corps by the time the state Legion convention is held in Hibbing sometime in August.

At this convention it is planned to pick one man from each of the units in the state for final practice in anticipation of the Legion’s national convention which will be held in Paris next September.

On Thursday Mr. Cannon goes to St. Paul to organize a mass parade when drum corps from both Minneapolis and St. Paul will participate in a demonstration in behalf of the Red Cross work for flood sufferers.

The artist-drummer was here about 13 years ago when he was engaged in painting scenery at the Park theatre, some of which is still in use. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 27 April 1927, p. 7, c.’s 4 & 5)


MAKING MOVIES CONTEST GROWS

_____


David Smith, Director of Hollywood,

to Film the Brainerd

Movie

_____


ENACTED AT PARK

_____


Scenarios Striving for $10 Prize

Continue to Flow in

to Dispatch


David Smith, director of the Berkova Productions Unit of Hollywood has been quoted as saying that he will finish up all directorial work now on hand in time to be in Brainerd on the date for the filming of the prize scenario in the Brainerd Dispatch MAKING MOVIES contest.

He and his staff will arrive in time to study the exterior and interior scenes of the locations for the making of the production, which will be enacted entirely by Brainerd people.

Enthusiasm continues to grow in the $10 dollar contest which will make a real motion picture writer out of some person in this town and cinema actors and stars out of several. Mr. Smith will keep watch for talent, he has informed this newspaper, regardless of how little or how much amateur experience the screen aspirant has had in the past.

This is everybody’s contest. So whether you would be a writer or a player, get your name in right away to the Park theatre. An opportunity awaits you. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 April 1927, p. 3, c.’s 4-6)


COSMETICIAN FOR MAKE-UP

_____


Contract Signed With V. E. Mea-

dows for Doing Make-up

of Actors

_____


DISPATCH MOVIE CONTEST

_____


Announcement Made by Berkova

Motion Picture

Company


A contract has been signed with V. E. Meadows, a cosmetician to handle the make-up of the various parts in the Brainerd Dispatch Movie Contest production that will be filmed here in just a short time. The announcement was made today by the Berkova Motion Picture Company, which has arranged for the making of the two-reel movie in Brainerd.

Telephone calls continue to burn up the Brainerd Dispatch wires asking for more details on the amazing contest that is making a miniature motion picture city out of Brainerd. This newspaper repeats its previous explanations that both the $10 scenario writing contest and the chance to compete for the privilege of acting in the picture that will be made here from the selected manuscript are open to all excepting employees and their immediate families of this newspaper and the Park theatre where the interior scenes of the film will be made and the completed picture shown. If you have not already in your possession a copy of the few rules governing the contest, you may receive them by calling at the Brainerd Dispatch. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 April 1927, p. 6, c. 1)


MOTION PICTURE OF BRAINERD

_____


Scenario to be Written by Brainerd

Person, Actors All

Brainerd People

_____


FILM MEN HERE SOON

_____


Two-Reel Production to be Made at

the Park Theatre

Soon


An opportunity that citizens of Brainerd should enter into wholeheartedly, is how businessmen of this city were expressing their approval of the motion picture that will be written by a local person and acted by Brainerd people in true movie fashion in a short time.

The Brainerd Dispatch which has taken the initiative in bringing the project to Brainerd is keeping in constant touch with the Berkova Motion Picture Company of Hollywood which is sending a staff of film men and motion picture equipment for the making of the two-reel production here at the Park theatre.

“Theatre managers all over the State and the Northwest,” Harry French, personal representative of Finkelstein and Ruben, has informed the Editor, “are scanning the news of the Brainerd contest as one of the greatest steps in the theatre industry in years.”

Mr. French has wired that he will make an effort to be on hand during the filming of the scenes as guest of W. R. Hiller, manager of the Park theatre, at whose show house Brainerd people will be able to witness the actual making of a motion picture production. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 May 1927, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


ALL BRAINERD MOVIE MAD

_____


“On Location,” “Close-Ups,” “Camera

Angle,” Now Common

Terms

_____


DISPATCH SPONSORING

_____


Readers Refer to Photographing

Scenes as “Shooting the

Interior”


All Brainerd is movie-mad!

A celebrity of the screen visiting the city this month would very likely imagine himself back in Hollywood if the new trend of conversation around town means anything all.

“On location,” “close-ups,” “camera angle” and numerous other words of film lingo that has helped to make Hollywood the colorful place that it is, have already become casual words of screen enthusiasts here.

Interest has certainly surpassed expectation in the motion picture writing and casting contest that the Brainerd Dispatch is sponsoring in cooperation with Finkelstein and Ruben and the Berkova Motion Picture Company, a Hollywood production unit.

Readers are no longer referring to the filming of scenes on the stage of the Park theatre as such, but are speaking of it instead of “shooting the interior.” They are waiting for the time when the fortunate players of the production go “on location.”

But the greatest yarn is that of a youngster, widely-read in film lore, who went up to W. R. Hiller, manager of the Park theatre yesterday and confided to him “a ‘gag’ like one I saw Tom Mix used once in a swell Injun picture.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 07 May 1927, p. 3, c. 1)


MOTION PICTURE OF BRAINERD

_____


Just Another Week and People Will

Have Opportunity to See

Movies Made

_____


BY HOLLYWOOD STUDIO

_____


Time of Actual Filming at Park

Theatre Announced

Soon


Just another week and the people of Brainerd will have the opportunity of seeing motion pictures made by a regular unit of a big Hollywood studio through the enterprise of the Brainerd Dispatch and Finkelstein and Ruben. The deal whereby the Berkova Productions of the West Coast will come to this city and treat the theatre-going public to one of the greatest stage productions ever placed before them is fast taking form, the time of the actual filming being announced soon.

Each year, tens of thousands of people, fascinated by the romance and technically interested in the making of motion pictures, pay large sums to go to the coast, and sometimes return without ever getting in a studio. It will now be possible, for these people, right here in Brainerd, by going to the Park theatre, to view upon the stage all the essential and interesting factors in the making of a movie.

The unit will bring with it about $35,000 in equipment, generators, massive sunlight arcs, “broads,” klieg lights, spots and a wealth of other equipment.

The rules for entering both the scenario $10 prize contest and the privilege of taking part in the acting of the winning story have been announced in this paper and make it possible for everyone in Brainerd to take part. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 May 1927, p. 3, c. 1)


SHOOT LOCAL FILM WEDNESDAY

_____


Scenario Contest Will Close Tomor-

row Evening, W. R.

Hiller Announces

_____


Those Taking Part to Gather at Park

Theatre Wednesday

at 1 P. M.


As the day draws near for the “shooting” of Brainerd’s own film, local scenario writers are requested to turn in their copy immediately to the office of the Brainerd Daily Dispatch.

For the benefit of those who are completing their scenarios the closing day of entry for manuscripts has been extended to Tuesday. Those who will be unable to turn in their scenarios at the Dispatch office during the day are requested to bring them to the Lyceum theatre in the evening. W. R. Hiller, local manager of F. and R. theatres announced today.

The complete equipment for the taking of the film, the klieg lights, scenery, cameras will arrive in the city Wednesday morning. Three trucks were employed in transporting the equipment. The company is fulfilling their movie making engagement this week at St. Cloud.

W. R. Hiller requests that all those wishing to take leading parts in the film get in touch with him before Wednesday.

All local talent will report at the Park theatre Wednesday afternoon at 1 p. m. sharp for rehearsals and further instruction, at which time Director Smith of the Berkova Co. will select the cast. All local talent are urged to turn out and make the film a success. The production when completed and subtitles “shot” will be shown in a local theatre.

Street scenes will be taken Wednesday morning and afternoon. Interior scenes will be taken on the stage at the Park theatre Wednesday evening, a part to be taken at the first show and the balance at the second show.

The prize of ten dollars will be awarded for the best scenario.

The Brainerd Municipal band who will also be filmed in Brainerd’s own movie will meet at the Iron Exchange building at 7 p. m. Wednesday and march in a body to the Park theatre where they will play. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 16 May 1927, p. 3, c.’s 3 & 4)


B. P. NEWTON WINS SCENARIO CONTEST

_____


Submitted Most Original and Best

Plot for Brainerd’s

Own Movie

_____


SCENES SHOT TODAY

_____


Inside “Takings” Will be Filmed at

Park Theatre This

Evening


B. Perry Newton, boy scout executive for Crow Wing Area Council submitted the winning scenario for “Brainerd’s Own Move” and was the winner of the $10 prize awarded.

His scenario was adjudged the winner from numerous submitted on account of its original local plot, selection of settings and feasible characters.

The Berkova Moving Picture producing corporation with its directors, klieg lights and paraphernalia arrived in the city at noon today and immediately made plans for the producing of the film.

Director Smith this afternoon was busily engaged selecting characters for parts. Inside scenes will be shot tonight at the first and second shows at the Park theatre. The Brainerd Municipal band will be in attendance and will also come in as a part of the production.

The scenario submitted by B. Perry Newton follows:

Part I

Scene I: (Morning in bedroom of a cheap rooming house.) Young man, hungry looking, tired and discouraged, reading newspaper. Landlady enters, tells him he is three weeks behind in rent and must pay up or get out that week. More discouraged, young James Dale picks up paper again and scans want advertisements for employment. Suddenly notices news item in Dispatch telling of young man who earned $1,000 by writing unusual story. Decides to apply to local newspaper for position as reporter.

Scene II: (Dispatch office) James Dale applies for position but informed the paper has sufficient staff. Editor however feels sorry for young man and tells him that office will pay $8 a column for feature stories printed. Dale submits first story next day on aged crippled couple eking out miserable existence on rundown farm. Article is accepted and Dale is encouraged to continue his freelance work. His future work turned in however does not meet with the approval of the editor and Dale finds himself again without funds.

Scene III: (Gregory Park) Discouraged, young Dale finds rest in Gregory Park. Unknown young lady approaches him and in conversation, Dale tells her he is a freelance writer for the Dispatch but that lately his material is not accepted. Feeling sorry for the man, the lady tells him to watch the City National Bank that evening if he wanted a big story for the paper.

Scene IV: (In front of City National Bank building. James Dale in shadow of tree across street) Man with limp walking in front of bank, suddenly when street is clear, flashes light. At this signal two men appear from bank carrying brief case and disappear in a waiting automobile down street. Man with limp walks away, entering Park theatre where vaudeville show is billed.


Part II

Scene I: (Dispatch office, next day) Paper covers big story on robbery of bank of $20,000 and statement of bank manager offering reward of $1,000 for apprehension of thieves. Dale enters and tells editor of experiences of previous night. Editor remembers that one of actors in show limps and presents Dale with pass to theatre that evening to cover the performance.

Scene II: (Park theatre, same evening) Actors presenting comic act on stage. Dale recognizes one of actors as man with limp who loitered in front of the City National Bank building the evening previous, also the young lady who talked to him in Gregory Park. As act closes Dale goes behind stage, encountering the young lady who told him that members of the troupe had staged the robbery and that she disclosed them because they had sent her only brother to jail on a robbery charge of which he was innocent.

Scene III: Dale telephones editor to bring detectives to theatre. Editor and detectives appear and after cross examination, man with limp confesses his part of the crime. Other two in robbery also confess and are taken away to jail, thus clearing up numerous robberies in other towns where they had appeared.

Scene IV: (In secluded corner of Archer’s where Dale has taken young lady after being informed that he would be rewarded with the $1,000.) Young lady tells Dale story of life and of her longing to live on picturesque little farm where she could raise chickens. Dale realizes that he feels the same about the future, proposes and is accepted.


Cast

James Dale.

Inez Pringle (Unknown Young Lady.)

John Bower (Dispatch Editor.)

George Berry (President City National Bank.)

Harry Lewis (Man With Limp.)

Detectives.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 May 1927, p. 3, c.‘s 1-3)


300 CITY PEOPLE IN LOCAL MOVIE

_____


“The Cub Reporter,” Two-Reel Film

to be Shown at Lyceum Sun-

day, Monday and Tuesday

_____


W. R. Hiller, Theatre Manager An-

nounced Today that Film

Turned Out Fine


Ad for a movie made in Brainerd with a cast of local people, 16 June 1927. A 495x836 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

More than 300 Brainerd people in addition to the cast of local cinema stars were used in the producing of the Brainerd local movie, entitled “The Cub Reporter” to be shown at the Lyceum theatre Sunday, Monday and Tuesday.

The picture according to W. R. Hiller, manager of local F. and R. theatres has turned out fine.

Packed houses are anticipated for the three nights, Mr. Hiller announced. The two-reel production will be shown in addition to the regular feature picture.

The cast in the Brainerd movie includes:

James Dale—Vern McNamara.

Inez Pringle—Miss Irene Solberg.

Harry Lewis—S. L. Kaufman.

George Berry—B. Perry Newton.

John Bower—Clarence Dahlen.

Landlady—Mrs. B. L. Theviot.

Detective—Floyd Nelson.

Husband—Earl Jamieson.

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 18 June 1927, p. 7, c. 2)


SEE: Park Opera House / Paramount Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


GOLDEN WEDDING DRAWS HARTLEY

_____


Governor Brings Wife to Anniver-

sary of Couple in Whose Min-

nesota Home They Wed

_____


MANY OLD-TIMERS THERE

_____


Friends Make Merry with Mr. and

Mrs. Peter Mertz—Recall

City’s Early Days


(Spokesman-Review, Spokane, Wash.)

When Peter Mertz was married, Roland C. Hartley was a barefoot boy of 13 years in Brainerd, Minn. Last night when Mr. and Mrs. Mertz celebrated their golden anniversary here, Roland C. Hartley crossed the state as governor of Washington to pay tribute to his friends of a lifetime. Mrs. Hartley also came to Spokane with the governor and is also an old-time friend of the Mertz family.

Relive Olden Days

Mr. and Mrs. Mertz observed their anniversary with a reception at their home, 222 E. Sumner, and in their guests, that included a governor and his wife and the mayor of the city, they brought together pioneers whose memories pieced together the history of Brainerd and Spokane Falls. The evening not only marked the anniversary of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz but commemorated long friendships that have brought happiness to their lives. Old days were relived, with all sorts of disclosures.

For instance, it was not revealed until last night that governor Hartley is a cornet player. Or possibly it should be “was.” At any rate, he admitted last night that he played a cornet in the Brainerd band and went to band practice with “Pete,” as he calls Mr. Mertz.

He said nothing about how sweetly he played, merely mentioned that he played. N. E. Nuzum invoked the governor to reminiscences and the governor in extolling the virtues of his friends, reached back into the past for anecdotes.


Cornet Put K. O. on Killer

The governor and “Pete” were going home one night from band practice. The swinging doors of a barn flew open as they passed—a man dashed out. The mob behind yelled, “Murderer, get him.” The two cornet players joined the chase. Mr. Mertz led the pace. There was a reason—Mr. Mertz’s legs were made to cover distance, but so were the murderer’s. Mr. Mertz, seeing the predicament stopped, hurled his cornet at the man and brought him down.

The governor told again how Mr. Mertz, as sheriff of his county, took a desperado off a train who swore he would shoot the first man who approached him.

Many tales were related that told of Mr. Mertz’s fearlessness. And then reminiscences became more intimate and the governor told how he met Mrs. Hartley in pigtails for the first time when she had been left at the Mertz home during the absence of her family.

The governor was most gracious in his speech and not a little eloquent in extolling the humble virtues that make the world worthwhile.

“I have never seen Mr. and Mrs. Mertz that they were not happy, although they have had troubles. Yet here I stand, the administrator of a great commonwealth, not as happy as they.”

On the table of wedding presents lay two $20 gold pieces. They were the gift of Mr. and Mrs. Hartley with a great bouquet of flowers.


Tribute to Ex-Chief

It was an occasion of the greatest happiness. Splendid tributes were paid to the tall, straight ex-chief of police of Spokane, as straight as the days he held office, and the sweet faced little wife, both in their 76th year. Flowers filled the house. A wedding cake reposed on the table and, in finale, Mrs. Mertz, the bride, as the bridegroom stated, without a wrinkle or a gray hair to him, once more walked with arm linked in that of her groom to cut her wedding cake. The wedding march was played and Governor and Mrs. Hartley marched behind as attendants of the “golden” bride and bridegroom.

Many telegrams and letters came. One was from Joe Warren, a former chief of police, from Seattle, that read: “Attaboy; make it 50 years more.”

The Elks quartet sang during the entire evening off and on, with many of the guests becoming enthused and joining in.


Talk Down the Years

Among those who talked far down the years were Mr. and Mrs. Elmer H. Bartlett. He and Charles V. Wadham had the first store on the North Side and claimed that Mr. Mertz came to their store the first day he arrived in Spokane.

Mr. and Mrs. Harry Baer reminisced with the pioneers, with Mr. Baer claiming an introduction to Spokane in 1875. He saw Mr. Mertz bring in deer by the carload from Mt. Carlton, then Alexander Hogg, an ‘89er, succumbed to entreaty and sang “Wee Doc and Doris” in rusty brogue. Mr. and Mrs. Richard Nuzum and Mr. and Mrs. N. E. Nuzum, J. E. McCormick, Mayor Fleming and J. M. Geraghty were among the guests. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 June 1927, p. 7, c. 1)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


1928

WHAT’S IN A NAME?

_____


The Christening of Brainerd


NOTE—Crow Wing County Historical society series. Send reminiscences of early days to S. R. Adair, president or to L. B. Kinder, historian.

_____


Brainerd was founded in 1870, its site being determined by the Northern Pacific railroad adopting the survey crossing the Mississippi. Crow Wing expected to get the railroad but C. H. Beaulieu who owned the Crow Wing townsite asked too much. The company had made surveys at Crow Wing, where Pine River enters the Mississippi and where Brainerd now is. Beaulieu thought the other surveys were merely bluffs and that the railroad had to come to Crow Wing. He did not realize that railroads can make towns. “The History of the Upper Mississippi River Valley” thus describes Brainerd’s location:

Hester Cronk Gilman was the wife of Charles Andrew Gilman, who at the time his wife purchased the land in Brainerd sometime prior to 13 August 1870, was in charge of the U. S. Land Office in St. Cloud. Mr. Gilman was in a position to file on all available land as soon as its desirability became known and was probably well posted on the Northern Pacific survey activities. Charles served twice as Lieutenant Governor of Minnesota, ca. Unknown.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

“The Brainerd crossing was determined in June 1870. Shortly after the surveying party had come to the site, several men in Little Falls formed a temporary company and sent part of their number up the river to secure the ground for a townsite, at the place where the surveying party should determine to cross the river. Proceeding to Crow Wing by wagon, thence in canoes, they reached the point about the time the surveyors were completing their work. Under pretext of hunting, they remained nearby until the surveyors left, then located and marked out a claim embracing what they deemed sufficient for a town and railroad purposes. Then they returned to Little Falls, and soon a part of the company visited the claim and constructed two or three temporary residences and divided the ground each member being assigned his part. Some of these were evidently sold to Mrs. Hester Gilman, who entered part of the present site of Brainerd, the patent bearing the date of record, December 10, 1870. The same record shows a transfer of her rights to the Lake Superior and Puget Sound Company on August 13, 1870. The remaining members of the original claimants sold their interests to the same company. About this time Charles Darby “jumped” a portion of the townsite not included in Mrs. Gilman’s claim, and built the first house of round logs, completed as a permanent dwelling, near the ground now occupied by the railroad shops. Soon after, he also sold to the Lake Superior and Puget Sound Co.”

Ordinarily new towns were located on the side of the river adjacent to the new country. Why then was Brainerd built upon the East side of the Mississippi? The tradition is that three Ahrens brothers, (after whom Ahrens Hill is named) were watching the railroad surveys. One was stationed in Duluth, the two others followed the surveyors. Upon learning that the Brainerd crossing had been chosen by the railroad one of the Ahrens staked out claims on the west side of the river while the other hurried by the Mille Lacs trail to his brother in Duluth who at once pre-empted the land. Like Beaulieu the Ahrens fancied they could get their own terms from the railroad but the Northern Pacific officials who were themselves speculating in townsites under the name of the Lake Superior and Puget Sound Company, located the townsite on the east side of the river.

Brainerd was organized as a city on March 6, 1873, lapsed into a town by legislative act on January 11, 1876 and again became a city on November 19, 1881. The Northern Pacific ran its first train into Brainerd on March 11, 1871, and regular passenger service began in the following September. The first passenger train from the Twin Cities via Sauk Rapids came November 1, 1877.

Brainerd was first known by the Chippewas as “Oski-odena” (the New Town) and by the whites as the “Crossing.” When the time came to name it “Ogenaqua” [sic] [Ogamagua] was first suggested in honor of Emma Beaulieu whom the Indians for her beauty named “The Queen.” Instead, however, it was called “Brainerd,” the maiden name of Mrs. J. Gregory Smith, wife of the first president of the Northern Pacific. Mrs. Smith was born at St. Albans, Vt., October 7, 1819 and died there January 6, 1905. The following sketch of her is given in “Minnesota Geographic Names” published by the State Historical society.

“Mrs. Ann Eliza (Brainerd) Smith was a daughter of Hon. Lawrence Brainerd, of St. Albans, Vt. Her husband, John Gregory Smith (B. 1818, D. 1891), also a resident of St. Albans, honored by the name of Gregory Park in Brainerd and by Gregory station and village in Morrison county, was governor of Vermont, 1862-65; was president of the Northern Pacific company, 1866-72; and later was president of the Vermont Central railroad until his death. Mrs. Smith was author of novels, books of travel, and other works. Her father Lawrence Brainerd (B. 1794, D. 1870) was a director of the St. Albans Steamboat Company, a builder and officer of railroads in northern Vermont, a noted abolitionist, and was a United States senator, 1854-5.

Portraits of Mrs. Smith, for whom Brainerd was named, and her father with extended biographic notices, are in “The Genealogy of the Brainerd Family in America” (three volumes, published in 1908). The biographic sketch of her in Volume II, pages 162-3, from which the following is quoted: “She was president of the board of managers for the Vermont woman’s exhibit at the Centennial Exposition of 1876, at Philadelphia, and was frequently chosen in similar capacities as a representative Vermont woman. Her patriot feeling was shown in the Civil war, at the rebel raid on St. Albans and the plunder of the banks, Oct. 19, 1864, and a commission as Lieutenant-Colonel was issued to her for gallantry and efficient service on that occasion by Adjutant General P. T. Washburn.”

Brainerd, you see, bears a most honorable name—and bears it honorably. Ann Eliza Brainerd’s descendants may well be proud of our snug, little city, her namesake.

L. B. K. [Judge Louis B. Kinder]

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 March 1928, p. 3, c.’s 4 & 5)


NOTE: The city of Brainerd was named after Lawrence Brainerd, Ann Eliza Brainerd Smith’s father.


NOTE: CONSTRUCTION work on the Northern Pacific Railroad began in the summer of 1870. With the five millions of dollars received from Jay Cooke and Company and the prospective large receipts from the sale of bonds, the President and directors felt that the time had come for energetic efforts to build the line. Detailed surveys were completed during the spring from Thomson’s Junction to the crossing of the Mississippi River, where a town was laid out, and named Brainerd, in honor of the father of President Smith’s wife. (History of the Northern Pacific Railroad, Eugene V. Smalley, G. P. Putnam & Sons, New York: 1883, p. 185)


NOTE: Charles W. Darby married Neflett (Mary) Chouinard on July 5, 1866 in Morrison County, Minnesota.


After his marriage, Charles Darby probably took out a homestead with the idea of developing it into a farm. He made a Declaratory Statement on a tract of 160 acres, described as the E 1/2 of the SE, SW-SE and SE-SW of section 24, township 45, range 31. (16) This included all of what is known as "The Fill," as well as considerable land north of it and all of that part of Brainerd lying east of Fourth Street between Grove Street and a line about halfway between Kingwood and Juniper streets. His log home stood very near the southwest corner of Ninth and Juniper. (17) This would have been a very desirable location for a farm as "The Fill" was probably a hay meadow, a great asset to a farmer in a densely wooded country.

The date of the Declaratory Statement made by Charles Darby has been lost. A certain number of years after a patent has been issued on government land, the declaratory statements are destroyed, but it seems certain that Darby was located on his homestead as early as 1869. Although this preliminary application for homestead rights had been made by Darby (18) the St. Cloud Land Office sold the property to Thomas Canfield 23 March 1871. (19) In an agreement made 15 November 1872 between Canfield and Darby, the latter exchanged his equity in his homestead for lots 20 and 21 of block 69, Original Plat of Brainerd. (20) These are the lots now occupied by Turcotte Brothers store on [315-17] South Sixth Street.

Charles Darby made a precarious living in Brainerd until 1882, when he was so badly frozen that he became a cripple. The following year he was sent to an asylum [St. Peter], where he died.

There is no contemporaneous description of township 45, range 31 as it was in the early spring of 1870, but it seems reasonable to suppose that Charles Darby was the only inhabitant of the township, and besides his farm buildings, the only other structure was the abandoned trading post high up on the bank of the Mississippi.


(16) U. S. General Land Office records

(17) Biography Joseph Kiebler, Crow Wing County, Historical Museum

(18) Letter U. S. General Land Office, 19 September 1941

(19) Deed A, p-273 [Crow Wing County]

(20) Deed E, p-601 [Crow Wing County]

(Town of Brainerd, Township 45, Range 31, Anna Himrod, WPA Writer's Project; Crow Wing County Historical Society, Brainerd, Minnesota: circa 1936; pp. 11-12)


In December, 1870, Thomas Canfield of Chittenden county, Vermont, president of the Lake Superior & Puget Sound Company, and George Follett of Kings county, New York, one of the officers of the company, acquired all of the land in township 45, range 31, that had not already been claimed by Charles Darby or Hester Gilman. Thomas Canfield bought all of the land east of what is now Seventh Street, up to and including Fourteenth Street, and extending from halfway between Kingwood and Juniper Streets on the north to Willow Street on the south. George Follett bought all of the township that remained, being that area which extended between the north line of Charles Darby's property and the Mississippi river.

      The land company seemed determined to own all of the township, so on 23 March 1871, Thomas Canfield went to the St. Cloud land office and bought the property on which Charles Darby had made his declaratory statement. (8) In spite of Darby's lack of education or political influence, he still must have had some legal rights to the property, for it was 15 November 1872 before he settled with Canfield. At that time he agreed to accept lots 20 and 21 of block 69, original plat of Brainerd, in lieu of his equity in his 160 acre homestead. (9)


(8) Deed Record A, p-273 [Crow Wing County]

(9) Deed Record E, p-601 [Crow Wing County]

(Town of Brainerd, Township 45, Range 31, Anna Himrod, WPA Writer's Project; Crow Wing County Historical Society, Brainerd, Minnesota: circa 1941-1946; p. 16)


NOTE: Anna Himrod was the editor, publisher and owner of the Ironton News from about 1915 to 1923, the Brainerd Tribune from 1924-1925 and the Ironton Ranger in 1931-32. After her retirement from the newspaper business she did a great deal of authoritative documentary work on the history of Crow Wing County and of the Ojibwe Indians.


NOTE: Hester Cronk Gilman was the wife of Charles Andrew Gilman, who at the time his wife purchased the land in Brainerd sometime prior to 13 August 1870, was a prominent resident of St. Cloud and in charge of the U. S. Land Office in St. Cloud. Gilman was in a position to file on all available land as soon as its desirability became known, and was probably well posted on the Northern Pacific survey activities. Charles served as Lieutenant Governor of Minnesota from January 1880-January 1887, first under Governor J. S. Pillsbury, then under Governor Lucius Hubbard.


SEE: 1870 Ogemaqua

SEE: 1971 Brainerd First Named Ogemaqua


LIVE DAYS IN HISTORIC CROW WING

By W. W. Hartley

I


“Notice”

“The Minnesota Stage Co. run a daily line of stages up the Sauk Valley to Sauk Centre and tri-weekly to Fort Abercrombie, also tri-weekly to Little Falls, Fort Ripley and Crow Wing.” (Advertisement of St. Paul and Pacific Ry. Co., in the first issue of the Minneapolis Tribune, in 1867, May 25—L. E. L. [Leon E. Lum])

A lad of twenty-one, employed in a condensed milk factory at Elgin, Illinois, nearly half a century ago, a letter from Crow Wing, Minnesota, told me of construction work underway on the Northern Pacific railroad, west from Duluth, surveyed to cross the Mississippi river at Crow Wing, which would soon become a smart town. Work over a hot furnace in the factory was impairing my health and I resigned and took a train for Dubuque, Iowa, where I boarded the old river steamer Sucker State and waked next morning in St. Paul and found my way to the depot of the St. Paul & St. Vincent railway, a small, one-story wooden station house, a couple of blocks from the dock and about where the Union depot now stands.

It was here, with this little station house as his initiative, that Jim Hill’s great brain conceived the scheme of the Great Northern. The old St. Paul then constructed as far as Sauk Rapids, was originally chartered, through the influence of Clement H. Beaulieu, Sr., of Crow Wing to run through Crow Wing to St. Vincent.

I stopped over a few days in St. Anthony, now East Minneapolis, where I met several from Crow Wing, among them the owner of a team that he said was eating their heads off at Crow Wing, and I was welcome to use them for their keep, and I met George W. Whitney, who afterward became sheriff of Crow Wing county, (stepfather of Mrs. Henry Spalding. L. E. L.) I saw George, that day, shoulder a barrel of pork, while standing in a half bushel measure. I also met William Hazen of Hazen & _______, lumber operators on the Upper Mississippi, who was there shipping supplies to Sauk Rapids to go up river from Crow Wing by steamer, which I engaged to haul to Crow Wing.

With an order in my pocket for the team and large ideas in my head of what I was going to do to the freight business, I took the train for Sauk Rapids where I transferred to the stage for Crow Wing, arriving at my destination after midnight.

Anxious for a letter from home, as the driver delivered the mail bags at the post office, in Peake & Wakefield’s store, and the sleepy clerk in pajamas, who slept in the store for that purpose, opened to receive them, I asked if he would kindly look for my letter. If he was sleepy before, he was thoroughly aroused by this and looked his surprise, saying it was a very unusual request, but showed himself the gentleman I afterwards found him to be and gave me my coveted letter. This was my introduction to Clem Beaulieu.

Next morning I was early on the road with my team, but on my return to Crow Wing with my first load I found the owner of the team had sold it to Morrison & McArthur, Indian traders at Leech Lake and I was working for them at $12 a month, if I wished to continue.

It was “Steamer Day” in Crow Wing. The steamer Pokegama, Captain Houghton, owner and commander, making regular trips from Crow Wing to Grand Rapids, was at the dock loading and the town was full of lumber jacks, waiting to go on board, all full or trying to get there. (After the Northern Pacific was completed to Aitkin the Pokegama only ran dow to that point, and when the railroad was built to Grand Rapids she went out of commission. L. E. L.)

I mulled the situation that day and looked over the town, which was certainly lively enough to meet my anticipation. Three general stores, four saloons, three hotels, blacksmith shop, telegraph office, express office, barber shop, news stand and cigar store, all doing a rushing business.

I tried several places for a job, but they were all full or too busy to bother with me and the only alternative to the job offered me seemed to be the lumber jack. But a winter in the lumber woods in New Brunswick and my observations that day of the lumber jack at close range did not appeal to me so I started next day for another load, but the road looked different.

I hauled freight from Sauk Rapids and St. Cloud to Crow Wing, Leech Lake, White Earth and Wild Rice river several months, until the completion of the government annuity payments to the Indian at these points, stopping where night overtook me, eating frozen bread and meat and sleeping in the snow. When very cold I scraped away the embers of my campfire spreading boughs over the ashes and slept in the fire bed, waking in the morning buried in snow, crawling out at 40 below zero the air seemed to through me till I grabbed an axe and chopped wood with all my might till I had a fire built. One morning I waked to find an old squaw had crawled under my blankets during the night. She protested loudly when I rolled them up and put them on my wagon. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 April 1928, p. 5, c.’s 4 & 5)


LIVE DAYS IN HISTORIC CROW WING

By W. W. Hartley

II


Wilder W. Hartley, ca. 1922.
Source: Brainerd’s Half Century, Ingolf Dillan, General Printing Company, Minneapolis, Minnesota: 1923

When the payments were over my job ended and I returned to Crow Wing and worked for Lynde & Wade for my board waiting for something better, which came later in an offer from Peake & Wakefield, in their store, under my friend Clem, who was chief clerk and bookkeeper.

It was a favorite custom among the young Indians and mixed bloods to “initiate” a new-comer by beating him up, after which they would fight for him as readily as any one of their own number. They set out one evening to give me mine but I declined to go against about a dozen at once and it never came off. The most notable failure of the gang took place one evening at a dance in a large vacant store building opposite Peake & Wakefield’s store, when they bit off more than they could chew. This was staged for Jim Van Ransler, the big express agent, who weighed upwards of 300 pounds, and his friend, Burt Haney, 280 pounds, both muscular giants, over six feet without a pound of surplus flesh and hands like hams. I first noticed all the girls suddenly disappeared and knew something was coming. I remembered I had business across the street and went out the front door as the gang came boisterously in the rear. Someone shot out the lights and the war was on. I found Clem recording deeds in his office over the store and we smoked and listened to the tornado. Forty-’leven mules all kicking at once would have appeared a Quaker meeting beside it. Jim and Burt backed against the wall where the stools were thickest, taking a stool in each hand. Next morning there were few stools left, but bandaged heads, arms in slings, etc., were plenty. It was risky business asking questions about their bruises for some time. A quarter of a century later I was engaged in the real estate business in Tacoma and mining in Oregon with Haney, who is now in business in Medford.

The most thrilling fight to a finish I ever saw was at Crow Wing, and I never wanted to see another, even a prize fight. Two lumberjack giants, Jim Rush and Jerry Bertrand, Irish and French, about equal in weight and build, about 300 pounders, with an old grudge they had tried a number of times to fight out but always parted or prevented, chanced to meet in Crow Wing, on separate river drives. After a few drinks they went at it and by common consent were allowed to fight it out under Marquis of Dogberry rules, without seconds, referee, attendants or interference and a good deal of the time at last without an audience. They smashed tables, chairs, everything and everybody that came in their way, rolling on the floor, straining, smashing, panting, watching for an opening, striking, biting, gouging, squirming, but never a word or sound above their heavy breathing and grunting, for hours at a time. They fought all day, all night and most of the next day, without stopping to eat or drink, until at last they mutually agreed to call it a draw. One had an ear bitten off, the other his nose and a finger. Both were covered with cuts, bruises, blood, mud, slime, saliva and everything but clothes. After it was over they were the best of friends, drank together and went together to have their wounds dressed, not seeming to notice anyone but themselves, any more than if they had been in the wilderness alone.

Nor was my Crow Wing experience without its romance. Nearly all men of my acquaintance there had Indian wives: Fred Peake, all of the county commissioners, C. H. Beaulieu, father of Clem, Frank Campbell, John George Morrison, Albert Fairbanks, Bill Wade and many others too numerous to mention. Neither does this appear so strange as one comes to know the Indian in his native state—the noblest savage that lives. Magnificent in physique, intellectually a philosopher, in discourse, an orator, on parade picturesque, in warfare, brave, in perception, observation and resource unsurpassed by savage or civilized.

When I worked for Lynde & Wade I took my meals over the store and became well acquainted with Wade’s wife, Misho-beek, a very estimable woman, an excellent cook and exceptionally tidy housekeeper. One morning when I went to breakfast a very pretty, blushing little Indian maiden of about sixteen, tastefully dressed in bright calicos and ribbons, with a long, heavy braid of glossy black hair down her back, brought in my breakfast and took her seat to wait on me, which she did perfectly. Returning to the store, Bill asked how I liked her. I told him she was a peach. He then told me she was a niece of his wife, who had sent for her for me. I then understood the breakfast scene and felt sorry for the pretty little thing, but told Bill very emphatically, “Nothing doing.”

M. C. Kimberley [sic], chief engineer of the Northern Pacific, was there in charge of engineers who had located two surveys, the first skirting the shores of Mille Lacs, crossing the Mississippi at Crow Wing and on to Otter Tail City and Breckenridge; the other, the present route, touching the Mississippi at the mouth of Mud River, now called Aitkin, and crossing the river where Brainerd afterwards grew. Mr. Kimberley’s [sic] headquarters were at the residence of Clement H. Beaulieu, Sr., father of my friend Clem, who owned the townsite of Crow Wing, and it was understood negotiations were being concluded for an interest in the townsite, assuring the crossing at this point. Gossip, even hinted a matrimonial engagement on the side. The inside of these negotiations never was known, but when the startling intelligence came that construction work was underway on the upper route, it was assumed that Uncle “Clemeau” had driven too hard a bargain, was only a bluff and the road could not afford to leave out the thriving towns of Crow Wing and Otter Tail. But it did.

History developed rapidly after this. A wagon road was opened to “The Crossing,” as it was called until it took the name of one of the directors of the road, Lawrence Brainerd, who sent Lyman P. White, the best-natured townsite agent in the world, to plat the town, sell lots and build a city. The stages took the other route and Crow Wing became a way station instead of a terminus. Teams, pack-trains, pedestrians and paraphernalia of many kinds flooded the road from Sauk Rapids, through Crow Wing to “The Crossing.” News came for breakfast every morning, by stage, of the rapid growth of the new town that was wide open, the sky being the limit. Murders, gambling stories, hold-ups, true lies and damned lies—everything was believed that came from “The Crossing.”

Many businessmen and residents of Crow Wing clung to the old town several years, but gradually all eventually yielded to the inevitable. It came hard to realize the power of the iron horse. Most of them moved to the new town—those who owned their buildings tearing them down [and moving them to “The Crossing,” Brainerd]. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 April 1928, p. 3, c’s 3-7)


NOTE: I am unaware of any evidence that Lawrence Brainerd was ever a director of the Northern Pacific Railroad.


Young Brainerd

By W. W. Hartley


“When (in 1871) the county seat was removed to Brainerd, the several county officials appointed W. W. Hartley, deputy sheriff, deputy auditor, deputy treasurer, deputy register of deeds—each official had to be represented at the county seat, since he did not care to move there himself. Within a year the business had grown to such an extent that Mr. Hartley resigned his position as manager of the Peake and Wakefield store and devoted full time to his multitudinous official duties.”

In 1872 the following advertisement appeared in the Brainerd Tribune:


W. W. Hartley

“County Auditor, Judge of Probate, and Deputy Clerk of District Court. Is prepared to issue naturalization papers, marriage licenses, and will solemnize marriages. Take acknowledgements of deeds, etc. Special attention given to paying taxes and to Land Commission. Business in the Counties of Crow Wing, Cass, Wadena, Itasca, and Aitkin.” —Ingolf Dillan in Brainerd’s Half Century.

_____


One Sunday morning in January, 1872, Morris C. Russell appeared in front of the postoffice, at Hills’ store, among the crowd gathered to get their mail, and with notebook and pencil in hand solicited subscriptions for a Brainerd paper that he proposed to start provided he received sufficient encouragement. A newspaper was the one thing, above all else that Brainerd wanted just then and everybody subscribed and on February 10, 1872, the Brainerd Tribune was born and taken into the bosom of every family in town. The office and plant were destroyed by fire, but did not miss an issue. A new plant was installed in a board shanty on the corner of Front and Broadway and the Tribune was out on time the next week, as usual. On May 1, 1875, I bought the paper and continued its publication until 1881, when I sold to George S. Canfield, from the Cincinnati Commercial Gazette, who later sold to A. J. Halsted. During the political campaign of 1872 I published a daily paper, called the Greeley Wave, supporting the presidential ticket indicated by its name, but primarily in the interest of our local ticket.

“Burke and his Bear” were among the points of interest in Brainerd in these days, and I often liken the Kaiser to the bear. Burke kept a saloon on Fourth street, and a large black bear tied to a tree in front of his door, an open challenge to all the dogs in town, was a prime feature of the place. Burke made it his business to work up fights with the dogs to bring the crowds to his bar, and the bear made it his business to swipe all the dogs that came. His back to the tree, he never moved off his haunches and always won, swiping dogs in front and rear and in every direction, until one day when Burke was not looking Pete Bannigan cut off the bear’s toe nails and then set his dogs on and licked the stuffing out of the bear. It was always interesting to watch the dogs. They always came in a crowd and divided, attacking the bear on all sides at once. And there was a difference in dogs, some would dig in and fight regardless of consequences, while others ran around out of reach of the bear and barked, until someone pushed them in and made them fight. The bear paid no attention to the barking dogs but swiped the fighters.

The parish directory of St. Paul’s church at Brainerd, for 1917-18, relating some early history of Brainerd, makes the statement that in 1871, “in the principal store in the town there stood inside the door an open barrel of whiskey with a dipper in it, for anyone to help themselves.” I lived in Brainerd continuously from September 1, 1871 to 1889, and was there many times before I went there to live. I was in politics a good deal and always around with the boys and never passed anything up like that, but I never saw or heard of this before. The store of H. A. Hills & Co., corner of Front and 4th streets, was clearly the largest store in Brainerd, did the largest mercantile business, besides private banking, express office, postoffice, and sold liquors wholesale and retail, and I assume is the store referred to. I was in Hills’ store several times almost every day, went there for my mail when the mails arrived, but never saw or heard of whiskey or any other liquor being free in that or any other store, and no other store, outside the saloons even sold liquor. The most probable solution is that someone played a joke on the preacher.

Everybody, everywhere, knew about the hanging of the Indians at Brainerd, but some of the inside history never saw print and a good many of the uninformed were always doubtful about their guilt, hence I see no objection at this remote date, to telling some of the circumstances that I knew about. As was generally known. Miss McArthur, daughter of David McArthur, one of the county commissioners mentioned above, disappeared one morning on her way to visit friends in Crow Wing and never was seen again. Exhaustive searches for months failed to discover the slightest clue, until a young Indian woman reported to the county attorney that she overheard the two young Indians who were afterward hanged, disputing, in a drunken row, as to which of them struck the blow that killed the girl. Each disclaimed it and insisted that the other did it. After considerable search they were apprehended and placed in the Brainerd jail, when various methods were tried to induce them to confess or inform on the other, even promising immunity to the one who told the correct story and sided in finding the remains, but they only persisted in sullen denials. There was no doubt of their guilt in the minds of those who heard the Indian girl’s story, but it was quite as apparent that they could not be convicted or even held much longer in detention without further evidence. Finally a number of citizens, whose names if given would be ample guarantee of their integrity and high standing in the community, with an interpreter of equal high standing, who still lives and will verify this account, came together to discuss plans with the county attorney, sheriff and clerk of the court, resulting in procuring a rig and a rope and driving to the jail after midnight, in the absence of the sheriff, and, finding the keys as prearranged, took the prisoners out, one at a time, a couple of miles southeast of town, where the rope was thrown over a limb and about his neck in a hangman’s knot and he was told that he was to be hung then and there unless he confessed and took us to the remains. Refusing he was given time to pray and then strung up until unconscious, when he was let down and restored and given another chance. This was repeated until it became evident that nothing could move him, when the other was brought out, and the process repeated. When restored to consciousness after the first hanging the second one broke down and told the story of the brutal murder and disposition of the body, which he said was covered with dead leaves and branches under a clump of thick bushes and agreed to go with us and show us the place. He said they were both drunk and excused killing her by saying she struck him and made him angry, besides, they feared if they let her go she would tell of their outrages. His account confirmed the story of the Indian girl so completely that it removed all possible doubt. We then drove as he directed, taking an old road leading from the highway to a place in the timber a couple of miles or so above Crow Wing, near the river bank, where he began searching for the spot, but as daylight appeared his courage seemed to be restored and he told us he had lied to escape being killed, that they did not see the girl or know anything about her disappearance and that the Indian girl had lied through jealousy. He was finally taken back to jail and the other prisoner was taken out and told that his partner had told the whole story, relating some of the details, but nothing we could say or do moved him from his sullen silence and gruff denials. The following Sunday a party of us drove to the place we had been led to and finally discovered the remains, just as he had told us, under a bunch of bushes but there was very little left besides bones and buttons and in one spot about a foot square, under where the body had decomposed, was found a piece of plaid black and white cloth with one button still on it, that was readily recognized by Mrs. McArthur as a part of her daughter’s underwear. The buttons found nearby were also readily recognized. The bones were gathered and taken to town where the physicians said they were plainly bones of a young girl and they even found the deformed bone of her crippled limb. With this accumulation of evidence the county attorney began preparing to bring them to trial, when, unheralded and as if by magic, a multitude of determined men suddenly filled the streets, marching silently to the jail. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 26 May 1928, p. 5, c’s 4-6)


NOTE: The finding of the remains of Helen [sic] [Ellen] McArthur is so jumbled it’s not something to be believed.


SEE: Tribune in the Newspapers of Early Brainerd page.

SEE: 1872 The Bear

SEE: 1872 Pete Bannigan in Brainerd

SEE: 1877 The Saga of Pete Bannigan, Former Proprietor of the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1872 Ellen McArthur Disappeared and Indians Lynched

SEE: 1877 Ellen McArthur’s Remains are Found

SEE: 1901 Anniversary of Historical Event

SEE: 1931 Tells Eyewitness Story of Hanging

SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Historical Conclave Starts at Ft. Ripley Today

_____


HISTORY OF RUINED FORT RECALLED IN STORY, INSPECTION

_____


JOINT SESSION WITH LEAGUE OF

MINNESOTA MUNICIPALI-

TIES TONIGHT

_____


POW-WOW WITH MILLE LACS IN-

DIANS ON PROGRAM AT

VINELAND TOMORROW


A fort that once protected the early settlers of this district from Indian outbreaks and from which the arm of the law ruled, now obliterated with the exception of a few relics that mark its place, was made the primary object of historical interest by the State Historical Society at the opening of the state convention. today.

Fort Ripley, located on the banks of the Mississippi river, looked rather reserved today in the somewhat chilly atmosphere. To the outsider the fort means little but to the historian it is a site radiating early history of the northwest.

A picnic luncheon greeted the members on their arrival at the old fort this afternoon. Judge. L. B. Kinder’s tale was most interesting. An account of the “Virginia,” first steamboat to ascend the upper Mississippi to Fort Snelling was given by William J. Peterson, of Iowa City.

Following the Fort Ripley meeting the caravan proceeded to Brainerd for the joint session this evening with the League of Minnesota Municipalities at which Professor William Anderson of the University of Minnesota will speak on “Local Government and Local History.” The meeting will be conducted at the Park Theatre.

Mille Lacs, scene of exploits of Du Luth and Hennepin and of the battle between Sioux and Chippewa will be the first objective when the tour is resumed Thursday. At Vineland, Indians from the Mille Lacs band will present a program of songs, dances and games. A Chippewa wickiup, wigwam, covered with bark and native matting will be erected and birch-bark baskets and utensils will be made.

The program will include papers on the explorer, Du Luth, by William E. Cukin of Duluth and on the “Sandy Lake Chippewa,” by Irving H. Hart of Cedar Falls, Iowa.

The session at Crosby will consist of a survey of unpublished manuscript sources for the history of Central Minnesota by Mary E. Wheelhouse of the Minnesota State Historical society.

The convention will close with a joint dinner with the League of Minnesota Municipalities at Breezy Point Lodge on Big Pelican lake tomorrow evening. Bishop G. G. Bennett of Duluth is to be the principal speaker.


Judge Kinder’s Talk

The story of old Fort Ripley as told by Judge L. B. Kinder, follows:

The year gold was discovered in California, Fort Ripley was established. Abraham Lincoln was then but and obscure country lawyer riding circuit and Minnesota a wilderness save for some settlements about the lower St. Croix river and Fort Snelling. Wisconsin, just admitted to the Union, had rejected it as worthless. Minnesota then had little but hopes and health. So healthy was it in fact, that in territorial days only two men ever died—one of whom was hanged for killing the other.

The Winnebagoes had just ceded their lands in Iowa for a tract extending along the Mississippi from about Sauk Rapids to the mouth of the Crow Wing river. In compliance with this treaty the United States sent Gen. George M. Brooke from St. Louis, to locate a fort both to protect the Winnebagoes and to stop the running warfare between the Sioux and Chippewas. In November, 1848, Gen. Brooke with staff officers and a squad of dragoons proceeded to the old trading post of Crow Wing. He located the fort on the west bank of the Mississippi just below the mouth of the Nokasippi river.

A block house at Fort Ripley, ca. 1895.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Captain Dana, afterwards a citizen of St. Paul, colonel of the First Minnesota and brigadier general, was ordered from Boston to superintend the building. Arriving as Brooke was leaving for St. Louis, he found the country white with snow. Temporary log quarters were rolled up for the workmen. A portable saw-mill was installed and the winter spent in getting out logs and sawing lumber. The fort consisted of some sixteen frame buildings forming three sides of a square whose opening faced the Mississippi. The barracks occupied the rear and part of the south side of the quadrangle. On the south side were also officers’ quarters, chapel and hospital. On the north were officers’ quarters and the settlers’ store. The buildings stood about fifteen feet apart. Along the east side was a log stockade; the northwest and southwest corners were flanked with log block-houses with port-holes. For two years Gen. Dana superintended the construction. The builder was Jesse H. Pomroy of St. Paul who two years later erected Fort Ridgely. On May 13th, 1849, the first garrison, Co. A. 6th Infantry, arrived from Fort Snelling. The commander, Captain John. B. S. Todd (after whom Todd county was named) christened the new post “Fort Gaines,” an important fortification on Mobile Bay being soon after named for General Gaines. In 1859 the name was changed to Fort Ripley in honor of Gen. Eleazer W. Ripley, a Portland, Maine lawyer, who distinguished himself in the war of 1812 and later served in Congress.

The powder house at Fort Ripley, 1926.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Fort Ripley was the hub of a world of wilderness. Its location on the west side of the river (to place it in the Winnebago reservation) proved most inconvenient. To reach it from the military road from Fort Snelling to Crow Wing, a ferry with 800 feet of cable had to be installed. About the fort was a military reservation one mile square; across the river was a large reservation to keep whiskey-sellers at their distance. Here, opposite the fort was the government farm where Baldwin Olmstead raised supplies for the soldiers. Sixteen miles to the south was the beginning of Little Falls and some thirty miles west the Long Prairie agency of the Winnebagoes. Seven miles to the north opposite the mouth of the Crow Wing river, the whiskey soaked village of Crow Wing marked the end of the government wagon road. A mile above dwelt the troublesome Chief Hole-in-the-Day. Three miles up the Crow Wing river, where Gull river enters, was the Chippewa Indian Agency. Eleven miles beyond, on the east shore of Gull Lake was St. Colombo Mission established by the apostle of this wilderness, James Lloyd Breck.

Block house at Fort Ripley, ca. Unknown.
Source: Postcard, Andy Walsh

Fort Ripley’s first eight years were singularly uneventful. Thanks to the diary of its first chaplain, Rev. Solon W. Manney, we have a day by day chronicle of this period. The only killings recorded were those of the tomatoes by Jack Frost. The only cannons fired were 4th of July salutes. Once an Indian was arrested and put in irons for shooting the missionary’s cow. Otherwise the only military duties were to attend the Long Prairie and Crow Wing Indian agencies at time of the annual payments. The soldiers’ chief perils were bad whiskey, freezing to death or walking into air holes while drunk, and the ferry; cakes of ice or logs would drive it downstream. One April while six men and two yoke of oxen were crossing, it upset. Two of the soldiers swam ashore with the oxen, one rescued himself and two were picked up by a canoe. The sixth, though a good swimmer, was caught in the current and weighted down by boots and heavy clothes, sank in view of the garrison. The young fort also witnessed marriages, christenings and dances. Within its walls Chaplain Manney smacked his lips over Fourth of July dinners of wild duck and green peas and framed the canons which governed the Episcopal church in Minnesota for forty years.

Remains of the bakery and barracks at Fort Ripley, 1897.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The protection Fort Ripley was giving northern Minnesota was quickly demonstrated when in June, 1857, the garrison was removed. The Leech Lake Indians destroyed mission property and drove out the missionaries. Near Gull Lake three Indians murdered a German peddler. They were captured and brought to the fort. There being no garrison, Rev. Manney had Government Farmer Olmstead hitch up his wagon and take them before the Justice of Belle Prairie Township who committed them to Sheriff Pugh of Little Falls. On the way to St. Paul a posse [Anson Northup] of whites from Swan River over took them. Intimidating the sheriff by putting a rope around a deputy’s neck, they seized the Indians and took them back to the prairie south of Little Falls. There, confessing their crime, they were hanged upon a pole between two trees and buried still handcuffed together.

Interior of a block house at Fort Ripley, ca. Unknown. A 918x727 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

This as might be expected excited the Indians. Rev. Peake and his family were compelled to flee from Gull Lake Mission and take refuge in Fort Ripley. Late in August the village of Crow Wing was thrown into panic by the discovery that Hole-in-the-Day was plotting revenge. A friendly chief, Crow Feather, informed Clement Beaulieu that he and other braves had been ordered to proceed to Crow Wing, kill the first white man he saw there and then go to Gull Lake and burn the mission buildings. Thanks to Beaulieu’s influence this deviltry was abandoned but the danger of an Indian uprising still remained and appeals were sent to Fort Snelling. Troops were at once sent. Quiet was restored by their mere presence.

Indeed, the first duty of the new garrison was to suppress some drunken roughs, “half hoss and half alligator,” who the following March raised hell in that backwoods Sodom, Crow Wing. These, under leadership of “Whiskey Jack,” at 2 A. M. broke into McArthur’s store and put shavings under Beaulieu’s store and set fire to it. Shooting off revolvers, they threatened to kill any who tried to put the fire out. The store-keepers and their friends shot back, wounding Whiskey Jack in the neck and killing one of the ruffians.

Fort Ripley, 1897. A 596x480 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

To add to the excitement at the fort, a cake of floating ice hit the ferry boat and carried it off five miles down river. At retreat the next evening, Beaulieu’s son yelled from the east shore news that the roughs were coming back in force that night to burn the village. Two days later came an appeal from the Gull River agency for troops to protect it from these same scoundrels. Lieutenant Spencer, who had been sent with troops to Crow Wing, returned the next day with Whiskey Jack and another rough. These were arraigned at Farmer Olmstead’s house across the river before Justice McGillis, who being unable to write well had the army surgeon assist him. Beaulieu was the complaining witness. Chaplain Manney acted as prosecutor and Lieut. Spencer as counsel for the defendant. Whiskey Jack was bound over and being unable to furnish bail was turned over to the constable, who lacking a jail, lodged him in the fort guardhouse.

Meanwhile the arrival of a Chippewa squaw under military escort from Fort Snelling created a serious situation. Captured by he Sioux in December, she had escaped to Fort Ridgely, whose commander had forwarded her to Fort Snelling. The day after she reached Fort Ripley, Sheriff Pugh brought news of a Sioux war party of 200 warriors looking for her. Major Patten, Fort Ripley’s commander, ordered the troops back from Crow Wing, sent out scouts and issued a thousand ball cartridges to the citizens of Little Falls. The Chippewas hurried in from their sugar bushes and the lumbermen flocked into Crow Wing. The following May Chaplain Manney was interrupted while planting his garden by the bugle sounding an alarm. A second and larger Sioux war party had appeared. The block-houses were made ready. News came that a second Sioux party had taken seven Chippewa scalps near Swan River and that a third were robbing folk upon the Platte River. But thanks to the fort no depredations were committed in this vicinity.

Shortly after this scare Major Patten and half the garrison—there was then a company each of artillery and of infantry—was sent to the Red River to build Fort Abercrombie. During the Civil War the regulars were withdrawn and companies from various Minnesota regiments detailed there. So frequent these changes that in the 26 years of its existence, Fort Ripley had over 60 commandants.

On the day of the Sioux outbreak in Southern Minnesota, Lucius C. Walker, Chippewa agent, learned that Indians were gathering to attack the Gull River agency. He at once sent a messenger for help to Fort Ripley, then garrisoned by thirty men of the Fifth Minnesota Infantry. The next morning he, himself, fled. At Crow Wing, encountering twenty soldiers on their way to protect the agency, he ordered them to arrest Hole-in-the Day; the chief, throwing off his blanket, fled. The squad chased him to his frame house, from where he escaped in a canoe, paddling safely across the river under a fusillade of shots. Warnings were received from the Indian missionary at Gull Lake and rumors spread that the Indians were about to burn Crow Wing and massacre all its inhabitants. The commandant of Fort Ripley proclaimed martial law and called upon all the settlers to take refuge at the fort. This was already filled with the families of the garrison who were expecting to leave soon to the Civil War. The fears and confusion of the night that followed are vividly painted by one of the women refugees. Ordnance Sergeant Frantzkey could find ammunition for the cannon but none for the rifles. All night by candle beams bullets were molded and cartridges made, while the block-houses were prepared for a siege. In the wee small hours the refugees were thrown into panic by musket shots. The long roll was beaten by the drummers, at which signal the women and children flocked into the block-houses. But the cause was only an empty canoe some soldiers had fired at. In the morning trenches were dug and outside buildings were burned. At midnight the occupants were cheered by the creaking of army wagons bringing a reinforcement of 80 men.

Meanwhile, Agent Walker, still running, encountered his superior, Indian Commissioner Dole at St. Cloud bound for the Red River country. But Walker was too upset to explain the situation. His mind, indeed, was fast giving way; near Monticello he blew out his brains. Dole, abandoning his Red River trip, hastened back to St. Paul, whence at his request Governor Ramsey sent two more companies to the relief of Fort Ripley. About a week later Dole followed, under heavy escort. Upon reaching the fort, he dispatched a runner summoning Hole-in-the-Day to council.

Officers’ quarters at Fort Ripley, 1906.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Hole-in-the-Day has been lauded as the peer of Fennimore Cooper’s noblest red men. In the present instance, however, he displayed only insolence and greed. He ignored the commissioner’s messenger. Day after day messengers were sent. Finally on the tenth he moved his camp from Gull Lake to between the agency and Crow Wing and in feathered state appeared, not at the fort, but at the village with an impressive retinue of warriors in war paint. The commissioner, who went there to meet him, found the road and council ground surrounded by 200 warriors. Hole-in-the-Day showed only insolence. On the morrow he did not deign to return. Thereupon Commissioner Dole departed for St. Paul, leaving matters in the hands of Special Agent Merrill, whom he instructed not to issue any further supplies to the Indians.

This order had the effect desired. At a stormy council of the chiefs that night Hole-in-the-Day vainly urged them to plunder the agency. The others feared the three companies of infantry at the fort. In the morning they asked the agent for a new council. At this they agreed to deliver up their plunder and return to the agency. This ended the disturbance.

The long delay in effecting these negotiations threw Southern Minnesota into a panic. Rumors were spread that Hole-in-the Day was acting in conjunction with the Sioux chief, Little Crow, in an attempt to drive the whites out of Minnesota. Governor Ramsey sent a commission to investigate. Volunteer companies were raised along the border. There is evidence that the influence of the missionaries kept many Chippewas peaceful. In fact only the Leech Lake Pillagers and Gull Lake bands joined in the disturbance, but though Hole-in-the-Day had only 500 warriors, it is certain that had a Chippewa insurrection broken out, the whole nation would have been involved. Thanks to Fort Ripley, Central Minnesota was spared a duplication of the Minnesota valley massacre.

After the Civil War, Fort Ripley was again garrisoned by the regulars. The year of 1868 was marked by the burning of Sergt. Frantzkey’s quarters. The sergeant and his four children perished; his wife who escaped was crazed by the flames. Nine years later fire destroyed the officers’ quarters, laundries and storehouse. There being no further need for a fort here, it was abandoned, the garrison leaving in July, 1878. The 52 bodies in the fort cemetery were removed to the National Cemetery at Rock Island, Illinois, and in 1889 the fort and reservation sold.

That the annals of Fort Ripley are not more bloody evidences the efficacy with which it protected this section of our state. The swords of its soldiers have long ago been sheathed or beaten into plowshares. The windows and boards of its buildings have been turned into claim cabins; the stones of its foundations used in the bridge you cross. Like the pioneers it knew, it is gone. But its memory is still cherished. The Crow Wing County Historical Society hopes some day to acquire its site for a Memorial Park. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 June 1928, p. 1, c. 7; p. 4, c.’s 2-7; p. 8, c.’s 2-5)


MAPPING BRAINERD

_____


Records Houses, Garages, Improve-

ments for Fire Insurance

Statistics


E. A Rawson, a surveyor of Chicago employed by the Sanborn Map company of New York, has started mapping the city, showing in detail location, dimension, etc., of homes, business houses, garages, etc., data which is used in printing statistics used by the fire insurance agents.

Mr. Rawson will be engaged two months at this work and usually steps off the size of houses and does his work quickly without otherwise bothering a property owner. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 December 1928, p. 7, c. 2)


1929

HISTORICAL SOCIETY TO MEET JANUARY 10

Annual Meeting of County Organiza-

tion to be Held in Court

House, 8 P. M.

_____


HISTORICAL DATA RECALLED

_____


Descendants of Famous Trader Lived

Here; West Brainerd Once

French Territory


William Morrison, fur trader and older brother of Allan Morrison, ca. 1865.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The annual meeting of the Crow Wing County Historical society has been set by President S. R. Adair, for Thursday, January 10, at 8 P. M. at the Farmers’ room in the court house. All members of the society and all residents of this county interested in local history are urged to be present. The annual dues are fifty cents, upon payment of which any resident can become a member.

The chief purpose of the society is to preserve local history and traditions. It is affiliated with the State Historical society which has a building adjoining the State Capitol where it maintains a fine historical museum, library and newspaper room, all devoted to Minnesota history. Admission is free and Brainerd visitors in St. Paul will be well repaid by a visit there. Any resident of Minnesota may become a member upon payment of annual dues of $2.00, for which he receives a quarterly magazine on Minnesota history and a bound volume upon some Minnesota subject which would retail for at least $3.00.

Crow Wing county and Brainerd should show some diligence in recording its history before the old settlers who know the facts pass away. For instance, few people know that descendants of one of the most famous American fur traders live here—Mrs. Rose G. Parker, daughter of Mrs. Caroline Grandelmeyer, and Miss Rachel Morrison, daughters of Allan Morrison who was trading with the Indians at the mouth of the Crow Wing river in the year 1844, two years before Beaulieu established the American Fur Company’s post there. Allan Morrison and his brother William were the original discoverers of Lake Itasca, called by the Indians “Elk Lake,” but, owing to the fact that they failed to present the matter to the scientific societies the credit was given to Schoolcraft who did not visit the source of the Mississippi until some years afterward. This is another illustration that it pays to advertise. Morrison county was named after these brothers. The accompanying cut, loaned by the State Historical society, is that of William Morrison.

Brainerd people are also unaware that present day Brainerd contains the seats of two counties—Crow Wing and Cass. For a number of years West Brainerd was the seat of Cass county, with a court house and complete set of county officials. It is also interesting to recall that while Brainerd east of the Mississippi is part of the original thirteen colonies, West Brainerd was formerly a French and Spanish possession, and but for Napoleon being hard up for money to conduct his wars, West Brainerd might be speaking French.

Originally Crow Wing county comprised only the portion now lying south of the Mississippi. In 1887 its area was more than doubled by the addition of its territory north of the Mississippi river, which was taken from the unorganized county of Cass. In 1895 an attempt was made to further enlarge Crow Wing county by taking still more territory from Cass county. At the request of Attorney Hilding Swanson the State Historical society detailed the history of this in its magazine giving the map here published.

Crow Wing County boundary changes 1896-1898, 05 January 1929.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Cass county was established in 1851 and Crow Wing county in 1856. In 1870 Crow Wing county was organized. Cass county was organized in 1872 and abandoned in 1876 and remained without organization until 1897. In the fall of 1895, petitions were circulated praying for the annexation to Crow Wing county of the portion shown within the fine dotted lines. In February 1896 the petition was considered by the State Annexation Commission, Governor Clough voted against it but State Auditor Dunn and Secretary of State Berg approved. The governor’s proclamation of annexation was then published four weeks in the Brainerd Dispatch. This territory remained a part of Crow Wing county until January 6, 1898, when the state supreme court declared the annexation proceedings illegal and reduced Crow Wing county to its present boundaries. The case was hard fought. Crow Wing county was first represented by Attorney C. E. Chipperfield, later Attorneys W. A. Fleming and McClenahan & Mantor appeared in his place. The evidence showed there were 91 residents in the disputed territory. The petition contained 67 signatures. Before the commission had acted upon the petition 21 of these withdrew their names, leaving only 46 signatures on the petition, five less than a majority. Thus, by a small margin Crow Wing county lost a large area, including Pillager, Pine River and a frontage on Leech Lake.

L. B. K. [Judge Louis B. Kinder]

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 January 1929, p. 5, c.’s 1 & 2)


SEE: Grandelmyer (Caroline) Millinery & Dressmaking Shop in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Mary Tornstrom


Miss Mary Tornstrom, principal of the Brainerd High School, rightly named “The Great Torny” by her ever loyal, respectful, and obedient students, was born under the shadow of prison walls—just outside—at Stillwater, Minn. She attended high school there where she became prominent in dramatics. The honors of the school were bestowed upon her when in her Senior year she capped the climax of her career, when she was the only girl in the final debate team.

Mary Tornstrom (1888-1971), Principal, Brainerd High School, Dean of Women, Brainerd Junior College, ca. Unknown.
Source: Unknown

Miss Tornstrom graduated with honors from the University of Minnesota and since she desired to increase her knowledge as much as possible, she attended summer school in Chicago.

During her Junior year at Minnesota, Miss Tornstrom spent eight months abroad. As she was majoring in German, she stayed in Vienna for three months where she spoke nothing but German. She relates that on her return trip she was complimented by a very dignified passenger, on her use of the English language.

Like all the rest of B. H. S.’s faculty, Miss Tornstrom finds a great deal of pleasure and enjoyment in this beautiful land of ten thousand picturesque lakes. Our principal purchased the first auto owned by any of the faculty—putting two and two together, you get one of her chief hobbies—motoring.

Miss Tornstrom’s greatest hobby is camping; she has made five canoe trips in all, three of which have pierced the wilds of northern Canada.

On one of her trips, the party went up to the Mississippi thereby receiving the distinction of being the first white people to traverse this route since the early explorers in a canoe. At another time they journeyed to the Kettle river with the intention to shoot the rapids. The river, however, had dropped two feet that season and the canoe was stranded on the rocks in the shallow water and they were forced to enjoy the scenery on a nice long portage instead.

At the present time Miss Tornstrom is the principal of the Brainerd High School. She also teaches a class—English IV besides being in charge of the Brainonian.

It is altogether fitting and proper that a portion of the last number of the Brainonian be given to Miss Tornstrom. Those who are to enter the new high school rejoice that she is to have charge of that long-awaited building.

Through the years that Miss Tornstrom has been with us she has made an inestimable number of friends who love and respect her with utmost sincerity and recognize her as her nickname typifies—”The One Great Torny.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 May 1929, p. 4, c. 4)


NOTE: The article above was written by a high school student who was a member of the Brainonian staff. The Brainonian, at that time, was actually published in the Dispatch and was not the yearbook.


BRAINERD’S WHO’S WHO GET LIMELIGHT

_____


List of Prominent and Near Promin-

ent People Boosts Brainerd’s

Popularity

_____


ACCOMPLISHMENTS ARE MANY

_____


In Almost Every Field of Endeavor

This City has Contributed

People of Note


Few cities of 10,000 population in the northwest can boast of the accomplishments made by Brainerd and Brainerd people.

Its fame is extending each day to greater distances, its people becoming more widely known.

Changes have come quickly, more perhaps in the past few years. It is today, 10,000 people say, the best home city they have known—and they’re perfectly contented.

Only recently the state was impressed again by the talent and beauty of Brainerd young people.

Young John Lowey, son of Mr. and Mrs. Frank J. Lowey, was acclaimed by competent judges as the most efficient youth to represent the state in the national contest at West Orange, N. J., to select, if such was possible, a youth to step into the shoes of Thomas A. Edison and continue the work of the master genius of science.

Lowey’s award came only after he had successfully proved his ability over several hundreds of others selected as the best in their respective localities.

Brainerd is further proud of the beauty and high type of its feminine sex. This fall scores of thousands will see one of this city’s fair representatives in the person of Miss Margaret Anderson, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Andrew Anderson, who as the chosen “Miss Minnesota,” will be the official hostess of the Minnesota State Fair. Personality and beauty were considered in selecting the winner. In these qualities Miss Anderson was unanimously selected over scores of others. [Margaret Anderson married Hector Hoenig, one of Brainerd’s prominent funeral directors.]

In the field of exploration and adventure, Brainerd lays claim to two men, Quinn A. Blackburn, son of Mr. and Mrs. T. T. Blackburn, 824 North 9th Street, and Captain Ashley C. McKinley, members of the famous Byrd Expedition at the South Pole.

Blackburn is a geologist with the expedition while Captain McKinley, is the serial surveyor. The latter is a former member of the army air service. Besides his duties in the Antarctic, McKinley is writing of experiences of members of the crew there, of work accomplished, and describing exploration. His articles are appearing in many of the leading newspapers of the United States, the contents of which will provide historical material. In a recent story via wireless from Little America, Antarctica, he describes the mapping of the Antarctic in vast blocks by aerial camera and of seeing 50,000 square miles at once from the cabin monoplane Stars and Stripes used by Captain Byrd and himself ten thousand feet in the air.

In the legal field, Brainerd has contributed several men of prominence, the best known of these being Thomas W. McMeekin, considered by many as the leading criminal attorney in the Twin Cities and Walter F. Wieland, now of New York and Brainerd, formerly assistant attorney general of Minnesota.

Both men received their early education in Brainerd, Mr. McMeekin, a former Brainerd Dispatch newsboy. Mr. Wieland started his career as an attorney in Brainerd, for many years being county attorney of Crow Wing county.


In the Sportlight

Everyone in the country has heard of “Bullet Joe” Bush. If not they have not been following the big leagues of recent years or reading newspapers and magazines for “Bullet Joe” in his 16 years in the majors has been one of the greatest luminaries in that field of sport. His ability as a pitcher has made him one of the country’s best known athletes. He participated in four world series.

Bush’s career as a pitcher started in Brainerd when he pitched for the city team. His rise to fame was rapid. Recently he told in detail the story of his life in an article in the Saturday Evening Post. To all interviewers he gave his hometown as Brainerd.

Another great product of Brainerd in baseball is “Chief” Albert Bender, a major league pitcher of prominence for 20 years and participant in three world series.


In the Movies

Tommy Wood, more commonly known as “Fatty” Wood, the biggest man in the city, in size, at one time has had a varied career in the movies and as an entertainer. Wood played in several Hollywood productions.


Represented in Navy

To the Navy Brainerd has sent one of its citizens who now commands a high position. Wallace Lind, brother of George Lind, Brainerd, and Albert and Ruben Lind, Hubert, is a lieutenant commander in the U. S. Navy at present a high official at the Sand Diego aviation station, California.


Banker of Note

Thomas R. Dwyer, now executive vice president of the First National Bank and Trust Co. of Rochester, N. Y., was formerly assistant cashier of the old Brainerd State bank. Previous to his appointment at Rochester he was a bank examiner in the New York district.

E. C. Griffith, now of Hearst’s newspapers, was at one time city editor of the Brainerd Dispatch securing much of his knowledge while working here. For years Mr. Griffith was city editor of the Post-Intelligencer, Seattle, Wash., and formerly a writer for the Washington Post, Washington, D. C.

Two Brainerd boy scouts have won high laurels. Carl Zapffe, Jr., was selected as one of seven boys in the United States in a nationwide contest last year and as a result made a continent wide tour assisting in the marking of the Lincoln highway. Dale Saunders won the bugling contest sponsored by the University of Minnesota two years ago.

Two physicians, now deceased, who helped make Brainerd a medical center for the north central section of the state and paved the way for present day physicians of Brainerd were acclaimed by authorities as among leading medical men of the state in their time.

Dr. Walter Courtney was for almost 25 years the leading physician and surgeon during the time the Northern Pacific hospital was operated in West Brainerd.

Dr. J. L. Camp was one of the most widely known physicians in the state. He was instrumental in establishing the Walker sanatarium.

Judge G. W. Holland, deceased, did much to develop Brainerd and Crow Wing county and upon his death distributed $1,000 to every established church in the city.

Roland H. Hartley, once a Brainerd resident, is now the governor of the state of Washington.

The late G. G. Hartley, at one time in business in Brainerd amassed over a million in mining investments on the Mesabi range.

The late Col. C. D. Johnson, gained renown as a druggist, legislator, and after-dinner speaker.

The late C. M. Parker and the late W. H. topping of the late firm of Parker and Topping established in Brainerd one of the best-known foundries in the northwest.

J. C. Barber, deceased, Brainerd, who invented and patented a car truck which product was in demand by railways all over the world and gained for him an immense fortune in royalties.

The late R. R. Wise, capitalist, largely interested in the development of hotels and other realty in Brainerd, Staples, Fargo, etc., who established his headquarters in Brainerd.

Carl Zapffe, geologist and superintendent of ore properties of the Northern Pacific Railway Co. who maintains his headquarters in Brainerd. Mr. Zapffe has been president of the Water and Light Board for several years.

The late Col. A. J. Halsted, publisher, mayor of the city several terms, president of the Minnesota Editorial Association did a great deal in building up Brainerd.

Rye Nash, a graduate of the Brainerd high school, who started in as a railway mail clerk, became collector of revenue at Duluth and St. Paul was appointed assistant collector of Internal Revenue of the United States at Washington and through his executive ability was often called on by Congress to advise them on Internal Revenue problems. Recently he resigned to take an executive position with Andrew J. Mellon’s interests. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 14 August 1929, p. 1, c.’s 3-7)


SEE: 1913 "Bullet Joe" Bush, World Series Pitcher

SEE: 1915 Brainerd Shown in Moving Pictures

SEE: 1917 “I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo

SEE: 1918 Brainerd Dispatch Flashes the News

SEE: 1919 Tom “Fatty” Wood is Interviewed

SEE: 1971 Charlie Chaplin Film Featuring Brainerd Resident, Tom “Fatty” Wood, is Shown

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


PEQUOT BANK ROBBED

_____


Lock Five in Vault,

Escape with $9000

_____


One Bandit Waits in the Car as Two

Others Line Up Employees

and Two Customers

_____


Sheriff Claus Theorin Heads Man-

hunt, Scouring the Woods

North of Brainerd


Every available police agency in Crow Wing county, aided by officials of the Minnesota Bankers’ Association united today to track down those bandits who robbed the Farmers State Bank of Pequot of $9,000 at 10:15 a. m. today.

A search was being made throughout the lake country north of Brainerd to seek out their possible hiding place. The police department of Brainerd kept careful check of every car entering the city from Highway No. 19.

The three bandits conducted the holdup in a professional manner. While one remained in a waiting car, a Hupmobile eight, two others carried out their holdup plans in a cool manner.

They forced J. C. Nelson, president; A. C. Larson, cashier; Miss Gladys Aas, assistant cashier; Mrs. Paul Hartwig and daughter, Grace, customers, to lie face down on the floor while they grabbed all currency in sight in the vault. After placing the money in a pile on the floor and ransacking the two teller’s cages, they forced the five people at the point of guns into the vault and locked the door.

Realizing that a holdup was taking place Miss Irene Sorenson, bookkeeper, ran out the rear door to the Pequot Motor Co. where she spread the alarm.

“The two entered the bank about 10:15 a. m.,” said Mr. Larson. “They were unmasked. One covered Mr. Nelson at his desk while the other jumped on top of the desk and covered the rest of us. ‘Hold up your hands, keep quiet and do what we tell you,’ the bandit said, flourishing his gun.

“They then lined us up and forced us to lie face down on the floor. While one of the bandits covered us, the other entered the vault, took the currency he could find there and piled it on the floor. While he covered us, the other bandit ransacked the two tellers’ cages. We were then ordered into the vault and the door locked.”

After spreading the alarm, Miss Sorenson returned to the bank with a number of excited citizens and released the five.

The bandits overlooked $550 in currency in the vault. Their loot from the vault totaled $5,350, Mr. Larson said. He estimated that close to $2,000 was taken from the cages. In addition, the bandits took American Express checks in the amount of $700 or $800. A more complete check of the money stolen is being made.

None of the holdup victims were able to give an accurate description of the bandits. Mr. Nelson said that the two were closely shaven, that they wore caps, and that the one who held him up weighted about 170 pounds.

The money stolen is covered by insurance, Mr. Nelson reported.

After notifying criminal apprehension agencies throughout the state, Sheriff Claus A. Theorin and his deputies started out by car checking cars traveling south from Pequot on Highway No. 19.

A Pequot youth is reported to have given chase and to have followed them beyond the M. & I. railway tracks a few miles south of Pequot where the bandit car outdistanced him.

Charles D. Brown, head of the Protective Department of the Minnesota Bankers’ Association arrived in Brainerd shortly after noon today with his men and immediately set out for Pequot as the starting place for the manhunt.

Radio station WCCO broadcast the robbery at 11:15 a. m., the announcer further urging on the request of Sheriff Theorin all agencies to be on the lookout for the bandits.

A careful search is being made of the lake country to the north of Brainerd. The theory is advanced that the bandits escaped to a cottage at one of the lakes where they will be in hiding until darkness.

After dark tonight officers will be placed on all highways in the district to patrol them to prevent the bandits escaping from the district.

Officials of the bank were unable to give authorities accurate information as to the description of the men, nor did anyone secure the license number of the car.

Two officers of the Minnesota State Highway Patrol are patrolling the highways out of Pequot.

As authorities in this county searched the woods, questioned cottagers and farmers, another search was being conducted for the bandits in the vicinity of Park Rapids, where it is believed the bandits may have headed.

The Pequot robbery is the third large robbery in this county in the last three years. In October, 1927, the First National Bank of Ironton was held up by six unmasked bandits who escaped with $36,000, $12,000 of which was recovered through the arrest of Almon H. Proctor, cashier, who is now under sentence for complicity in the crime. One other, John J. Courtney, was also implicated in the crime and is now serving sentence at Stillwater. The third man to stand trial for complicity in the robbery was P. M. McGarry who was acquitted and who died this year in a town in Wisconsin. No arrests of the actual holdup men, however, have been made.

A few weeks after the Ironton bank robbery a U. S. postal carrier was robbed of $20,000 by armed men while bringing the payroll for the mines from Deerwood to Crosby. The bandits escaped and are still at liberty. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 August 1929, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2)


BRAINERD’S BUILDING PROGRAM OVER MILLION

_____


City Engineer R. T. Campbell Reports

Best Year in History

of City

_____


SCHOOL HEADS WORK

_____


New Stores Add to Expansion of City;

Considerable Improve-

ment Done


Brainerd’s building program for 1929, the greatest ever in the history of this city, will total more than one million dollars before the season closes, it was revealed today in a survey of conditions and a check of building permits issued at the office of city Engineer R. T. Campbell.

First in the construction field in Brainerd this year is the new high school now under construction at the former Washington high site by Hitt and Son, contractors. The building when completed will cost in the neighborhood of $425,000, in itself a large item of construction for a city of 10,000 population. The building is being constructed to meet the requirements for years to come. Its opening is set for this fall with hopes for completion and ready for occupancy sometime in November.

The building program by Con O’Brien, Brainerd merchant, conducted this summer was the second largest in the city, totaled $150,000 an included the following”

Construction of a $65,000 building for the Montgomery Ward store, southwest corner of Laurel street and Broadway.

Renovation of the Parker block in the amount of $17,000 for Scott Stores, Inc.

Construction of a $68,000 building immediately west of the Montgomery Ward building, now nearing completion, to be known as the O’Brien Clinic Building [located on the site of the demolished Pearce Block].


New Theatre Rushed

With the new year set as the tentative date for the opening, work is being rushed on the Park theatre. At first considered a project not to exceed $100,000, officials were of the opinion today that the cost would exceed that with a possibility that it would reach $150,000.

A theatre of the Publix chain, the city and district will be assured of the very best in entertainment.


Electric Garage Building

Chester and Stewart Benson, operating the Electric Garage will occupy this fall a large new one stop service station, a type of which is now in use in various cities at the northwest corner of Seventh and Maple street with an entrance on Seventh street. Cost of the new building, work being started this week, will be approximately $20,000.

Immediately west of the new home of the Electric Garage on Maple street will be a new blacksmith shop to be occupied by Ray Law. The new shop will mean an expenditure of approximately $4,000.

Work concluded includes reconstruction of the entrance of the I. O. O. F. building to the Service News Agency, South Sixth street, costing $2,000; the Johnson’s Pharmacy new location, Seventh and Laurel streets, costing $4,000; Unity Mills Service Co. office, feed grinding mill, warehouses and elevator, Front street, costing in the neighborhood of $8,000; remodeling the entrance of the 10,000 Lakes garage, Front and Fifth streets to make it a drive in filling station, costing more than $1,000; Northwestern Oil Co. addition, 6th and Oak street, addition of a ladies’ rest room and lengthening of grease pit; two buildings on Kingwood street by F. R. Beckley, costing approximately $5,000; repairs by John McKenna to home on North 5th street, costing $1,000; addition to the R. Hanski’s bath house 1102 Norwood street, cost, $1,800; rebuilding of home at 1317 Norwood street by C. A. Dunnell, costing $1,500; new garage at 706 North 8th street, $500, permit having been issued to Mrs. Ellen Yde; house by Albin A. Hill, 615 19th street S. E., $700; garage at 323 Holly street, $400, permit issued to Irene C. Lowey; improvements to two North Fourth street homes by A. C. Weber.

Well under construction is the new store at the corner of Ninth and Kingwood streets by A. C. Weber, costing in the neighborhood of $5,000.

To open within a few days will be a new gasoline and oil filling station at 7th and Oak streets to be operated by E. L. Beard of Tama, Iowa, formerly president of the commercial club of Tama. The station was constructed at an approximate cost of $1,000 by the Graham estate. Mr. Bear who has a lease for five years will handle Standard Oil Co. products and will name the station “The Oil Well.”

In addition to the number enumerated, scores of other improvements were made to homes. When the cost is less than $100 no permit is necessary. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 28 August 1929, p. 7, c’s 1 & 2)


SEE: Brainerd High School (Second) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Montgomery Ward in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Scott Store in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Pearce Block in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Park Opera House / Paramount Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: Parker Block in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


KILL TIMBER WOLF AFTER LONG TREK

_____


Congdon Brothers Follow Prowler

Through Timber and Swamp

for Two Days

_____


WALK NEARLY 50 MILES

_____


Wolf Known to Have Killed Sheep is

Shot Down Near Whiteley’s

Creek Sunday


H. R. and I. A. Congdon of Oak Lawn township, renowned wolf hunters in this county, tracked down and killed the largest brush wolf ever taken in this section yesterday.

The brothers came upon the trail of the prowler, known to have killed many sheep on farms near Brainerd, Saturday morning, five miles south of Brainerd. They trailed the wolf through timber and swamp all day, going without food. They gave up the search Saturday when it became dark. Early Sunday they took up the trail where they had left off and at 4 P. M. caught up with it and killed it near Whiteley’s creek, about four miles north of Brainerd.

The wolf measured six feet and weighted 80 pounds. The brothers estimated they must have walked nearly fifty miles before they could get within shooting range.

The Congdon brothers have killed more than 60 wolves in Crow Wing county alone. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 23 December 1929, p. 7, c. 2)


1930

PETER MERTZ, NOW OF SPOKANE, TELLS OF EXPERIENCES

_____


Former Brainerd Man, Once Sheriff

Here and Then Chief of Police

of Spokane, Wash.

_____


WAS GREAT HUNTER IN WEST

_____


Peter Mertz, who in the early days was a sheriff of Crow Wing county and widely known here and who then went westward, settled in Spokane, Wash., and was made chief of police there, is now enjoying a retirement from official duties, but still finds time to tell of his experiences in the old days when hunting was a hobby of his.

Interviewed by M. B. of the Spokesman Review, we find the western paper giving this account of Mr. Mertz’s prowess as a deer hunter:

Peter Mertz, deer slayer!

You do not need to search through a library to read tales of the hunt, if you can just get Peter Mertz talking about his shooting exploits, tracking deer through the woods of Minnesota and Michigan and Washington, Montana and Idaho. No trail was too difficult, no mountain was too high, no pursuit too long, if Peter Mertz spotted a deer through pine boughs or even suspected that a deer lay hidden somewhere off trail.

You enter the Mertz home—there are 10 pairs of great eyes staring at you from under tall antlers, decorating the living room walls—mounted deer head trophies of Mr. Mertz’s hunts. The mounted heads—a mere nothing as a record of the Mertz hunts! Peter Mertz has shot some 223 deer in his day.

And there sits Peter Mertz, one of Spokane’s former police chiefs, among his trophies, telling stories of this hunt and that hunt, when he got this head and that head. Mr. Mertz will be 79 on his next birthday, but the weight of 79 years is not sufficient encumbrance to keep Mr. Mertz in an easy chair when deer still stalk the mountain trails.

He is a born sportsman. He missed his hunt last year. He had some sort of illness, but he was out in the mountains around Marcus this fall, fit as ever, in his annual deer hunt. But for almost the first time in his life he shot no deer. Deer are getting hard to get, even for a mighty hunter like Peter Mertz.


Missed Deer This Year

“This is the first year since we have been married that I have had no venison to put into my mince meat,” Mrs. Mertz wailed. And the Mertzes have been married a long time. Governor Hartley helped them celebrate their golden wedding anniversary a few years ago.

But these deer hunts—back in 1893! That was when Peter Mertz was Spokane’s chief of police. Mr. Mertz went on one of his annual hunts, somewhere out of Colville. It was some time just before Christmas. And he shot 23 deer! And, as Mr. Mertz relates:

“A funny thing happened on that trip. We got a sled and piled the deer on it like cordwood. When we got into Colville, we left the deer on the sled for the people to see and I went into a barber shop to get a shave. I needed one after my days in the woods.

“As soon as the barber got me lathered, he asked: ‘Did you see the deer stacked up on that sled out there?’ I admitted that I did, but I did not inform the man that I shot the deer. And he went on: ’They say that those deer were shot by one man.’ ‘That so,’ I said. ‘That man is nothing but a game hog, he ought to be arrested,’ the barber continued. And so I decided to let the barber finish shaving the ‘game hog’ without any enlightenment.”


Brought Back 23 Deer

Mr. Mertz brought those 23 deer to Spokane—they almost filled a baggage car—and had them stacked in front of the old police station. The police station in those days and, during the time Mr. Mertz was chief for five years, stood on Riverside avenue, between the Empire State building and the Review building.

“I remember the whole town came around to gaze at those deer,” Mertz reminisced, his eyes far away in the past.” And being around the holidays, I sent one to the mayor—I believe Dan Drumheller was mayor then; one to the corporation counsel—Quinn, I think his name was; three to the three commissioners, seven to the 15 councilmen, took two for myself and divided the other nine between the 32 policemen then on the force.

“The policemen dragged their deer into the police station and went to dressing them and cutting them up. The old place resembled a slaughter house for several days.”

Then explaining the barber’s attitude toward him as a “game hog,” Mr. Mertz said:

“Some have accused me of being a game hog in early days. They simply did not understand. I have never sold any venison in my life. I have never killed a deer and left it in the woods. It mattered not how many I would kill on a trip. I almost always got from 10 to 15.


No Limit Those Days

“There was no limit in those days. A man could kill as many deer as he wished. I never killed a deer out of season and I lived up to every game law. I never kept more than two for myself. I always gave away the others to my friends. The only trouble was that I could not kill enough on one trip to go the rounds. There was always a lot of people looking to me for their venison when I got back. It was no trouble at all to give away 15 or 20 deer.

“It was not the hunter of early days who caused the game shortage of today. In those days few men went deer hunting. I often found good places for deer but no sign of a hunter’s track during the whole trip. There are just two things that have induced the game shortage, the breech-loading and repeating rifle and the automobile.

“I killed my first deer with a muzzle-loading rifle and enjoyed it. Had the breech-loading and repeating rifle never been invented, we would have plenty of game today. But the automobile that has made the woods so accessible to the hunter is the real game hog. On my trip to Stevens county this fall, I found scores and scores of autos parked in the woods, 10 in one bunch! The woods were filled with hunters, 25 to 40 hunters to one deer.”


Ax Helped With Kill

There was a time on one trip when Mr. Mertz’s gun failed him and he had to resort to his “little ax,” as he calls it, in order to kill his deer. He shot the deer. It dropped and lay lifeless as a log. One more venison steak, he thought. He was wrong. As he went to stick the animal with his hunting knife, it jumped up and tried to hurdle a log. Mr. Mertz grabbed his gun, aimed and fired. But the spring in his gun snapped and his shot was of no avail.

He dropped his gun and did a hurdle over the log as good as the deer’s and grabbed it by the hind legs. And there they struggled. And it was a real struggle, Mr. Mertz related. The wounded doe, gradually weakened, Mr. Mertz was able to cling to one leg and reach for his ax—a blow and the doe gave up its fight.

Mr. Mertz says that no man can get lost any easier in the woods than he. Still, there he sits in his arm chair after roaming the deep woods of five states. Twice he was lost through an entire night, wandering in black woods, stumbling in underbrush, pitching into holes or falling over banks.


Tramped Most of Night

One night out of Ione, only there was no Ione in those days, he lost himself on a mountain side. He wanted to come out on the banks of the Pend O’Reille river, opposite the Ione landing, where a boat had been left for him to make the crossing to the other side, where his friends were encamped in cabins. But he had no idea in what direction the river lay.

It was black night. It was raining. He was soaked to the skin. But that is part of the game of deer hunting. Finally, he came to a little creek. Follow the little creek and he would come to the river. So he reasoned. And then he heard two shots—they were the shots of his friends.

So he set his direction and stumbled toward the direction of the shots but still along the little creek. The storm clouds parted occasionally, and he could glimpse the sky and use the treetops for direction markers. On and on he struggled, and then—the little creek disappeared. This was bad.


Creek Among Missing

He stumbled on. The little creek again! This was better. But was it? It was the same spot from which he had started two hours before. Once again he set out in the direction of the shots. Hours again he wandered through the slush and rain—his little creek again, but once again the same little creek, in the same place from which he had started.

He was entirely lost. He decided to remain in this spot for the night. He had matches. He always carried a bottle of matches. He would start a fire and make himself comfortable. He found a stump and began chopping kindling from its sides when his ax handle broke. That ended all thoughts of fire.

He would scuff out a trail and tramp up and down it until daylight came. But somehow or other, this was not such good fun. He was wet, he was cold—he would make one more try. And this time he found the river!

His friends had left a lantern for him down by the river and after looking around, he found the boat. But the boat had but one oarlock and he could hear the roaring of the falls below. Should he chance crossing the swift current with but one paddle?


Tackled River at Night

A long debate, but he finally decided to make the venture. He knew considerable about boats and river currents. Once upon a time he had owned and operated a ferry. So he braved the river in his boat with one paddle, paddling with all his strength up the river so that when the current caught the boat it would carry it to the other side. And still all this time there was the roar of the rapids, telling of certain death.

Black night! A river which he had never crossed before. He took a great chance, but he made his landing and struck a point that separated him from the whirlpool that fumed above the rapids.

And that is counted in on the pleasure of deer hunting. Again he was lost through an entire night. And once again he was lost and would have ended up in the wilds of Canada had he not encountered Indian trails with horse tracks that reversed his direction and brought him back to civilization.

This is merely a smattering, jotted down from tales told by Peter Mertz. He is a five-foot bookshelf of tales. Few men have matched his prowess and skill in the woods and no man who ever hunted with the Spokane deer slayer could ever keep apace of him in the woods.

And still he sits at 79, dreaming of one more deer hunt. And possibly he will kill another deer, several deer! Dreams even at 79 often come true. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 February 1930, p. 6, c.’s 1 & 2)


Peter Mertz

_____


THE DISPATCH is very glad to publish a story from the Spokane Spokesman Review referring to the deer hunting exploits of Peter Mertz, who in the days before Ole P. Erickson and Henry Spalding was sheriff of Crow Wing county. In those pioneer days Mr. Mertz was one of the prominent officials of Crow Wing county, fearless and energetic in the discharge of his duties.

The Mertzes later removed to Spokane and there his ability was immediately recognized and he was made chief of police. His love for hunting was ever with him and his exploits in the Far West equal those in the early days of Crow Wing county.

Mr. Mertz is now 79 years old and has only missed one season when he was unable to hunt in his beloved woods. Another Brainerd man, Governor Roland H. Hartley, has also gained fame in the state of Washington and sent his congratulation to his former fellow townsman, Mr. Mertz.

Somehow the pioneers were all men of distinction. Blessed with sound and rugged bodies, they became inured to privations of all kinds and withstood ordeals that the average man of today would sidestep. There were few conveniences in the old days. Individualism was rife, a man had to depend on himself. There was no family “pull,” there was little outside aid, there wasn’t even accident or compensation insurance. A man stood on his own feet and like Lincoln had to fight his way to the top.

In this letter to the Dispatch Mr. Mertz hoped some of the old-timers would see the hunting story published. Any comments will be gladly received by the Dispatch and letters forwarded if necessary. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 15 February 1930, p. 4, c. 1)


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1931 Pioneer Sheriff Pete Mertz and “Indian Jack” Capture Bad Hombres

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


“BLUEBERRY WAR” EVENTS RECALLED

_____


W. W. Hartley, 83, Sheds New Light

on Cause in Letter to Mrs.

Irma Camp Hartley

_____


Lynching Resorted to for Punishment

in Taking Girl’s

Life


Adding new facts to the “Blueberry War” which historical event was recently recalled in a story in the Dispatch, W. W. Hartley, 83, of Mountain View, Calif., pioneer Crow Wing county resident, writes of them in an interesting letter to his cousin, Mrs. Irma Camp Hartley, county superintendent of schools who has consented to its publication in part as follows:

“I was clerk of the district court at the time referred to and thus custodian of the records pertaining to the McArthur case. I was also a “friend of the family” as you might say and knew the murdered girl well. (Editor’s note: The so called “Blueberry War” was started by the murder of a white girl and subsequent hanging of two Indians. Following the hanging an alarm was spread that Indians were rising in revolt and planned to invade Brainerd. When a contingent from Ft. Ripley and reinforcements from St. Paul arrived the Indians, supposedly in revolt, were peacefully picking blueberries).

“My first employment in 1870 in Minnesota was with Morrison and McArthur, George A. Morrison and Billy McArthur, at Leech Lake, White Earth, Wild Rice, etc., trading with the Indians. The murdered girl was Billy’s sister, a lame girl. Wallace Bean [sic] [Beane], who lived on the prairie, near McArthur’s, was chairman of the Board of County Commissioners, and David McArthur, father of Billy and the lame girl, and Fred W. Peake, of Peake and Wakefield, of Crow Wing, comprised the Board of County Commissioners who appointed me county auditor when Frank M. Campbell resigned to go to White Earth and locate 160 acres on the reservation when it was thrown open to settlement. The board later appointed me to several county offices and recommended me to Judge McKelvy for clerk of the district court when Charley Beaulieu resigned also to go to White Earth and get his 160 acres. There were quite a number of Crow Wing boys entitled under this act who took up land. Later Governor Austin appointed me probate judge and in one way and another I obtained appointment as deputy register of deeds, appointed by my old friend Clem H. Beaulieu, who was register. Later when the county seat was moved to Brainerd, Ed. B. Lynde, county treasurer appointed me deputy treasurer and William Wade, sheriff, appointed me deputy sheriff. About this time G. W. Holland, attorney at law at Ottertail City, came to Brainerd and told me he would like to move to Brainerd and get the appointment as county attorney, which he did and he and I built a small one room office on the northwest corner of 5th and Front streets, which then became the county seat.”

“Morris C. Russell of the Tribune, was really the cause of the Blueberry War. He was always very timid of Indians and on several occasions packed up and took his family to ‘a place of safety’ when an Indian looked at him. It was he who called on the governor for troops, etc. I told him at the time there was nothing to it and laughed at him.

“The inside facts were: When the remarks overheard between the young Indian and his squaw in the tent became known, the two Indians were arrested and put in the Brainerd jail, I was one of a committee of five appointed by citizens to take them one at a time, at night, after midnight, out of the jail and give them a ride a couple of miles out of the city and give them an examination and test.

“Our interpreter was a prominent halfbreed, well known, afterwards an Episcopal clergyman at White Earth, a very dear friend of mine, since gone to the Great Majority, comparatively quite recently. Obtaining access to the jail we took the two Indians, one at a time, in a wagon about two miles out of the city into a bunch of timber where they were given to understand that we were to give them an opportunity to make complete confession and save further trouble or take the consequences. Time was given to pray when the process of extracting a statement was inaugurated. The first man brought out refused completely to say a word and was placed in charge of a couple of the committee and the others went back to the jail for the other. He was told we had disposed of his partner and now were ready for him. He soon came through with a complete confession and took us to a spot in the timber between the Crow Wing road and the river and showed us where the body had been hidden under some brush. We then took him back to the jail and next day, Sunday, David McArthur and I took two or three others of the committee drove to the spot and examined it. The body had been eaten by animals, but the bones and parts of the clothing were found, one a piece of plaid cloth that her mother quickly identified as a part of the girl’s underwear, even to the buttons.

“Then followed an investigation of the possibilities of convicting them if brought to trial and it was determined that the chances of convicting them or either of them would be very slim. A lynching bee soon followed conducted by outsiders, headed by a man named Northrup [Northup] as I understand the name at the time if my memory is correct. No one of our committee or anyone in Brainerd that I ever knew had any hand in it. When the march upon the jail started, that night of the hanging, I knew instantly what was up. It was in the air. Quiet, not a sound you could call by name, but you knew by instinct what was going on. A clear case of justice if there ever was a just hanging.

“The excuse made by the young Indian for killing her was that she struck him in the face with the end of her shawl as he took hold of her walking along the road. I never had any regrets for the part I took in it.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 10 September 1930, p. 3, c.’s 1-3)


1931

SENIOR MEMORIAL TO BE AN OIL PAINTING BY MRS. J. G. HEALD

_____


CLASS TO ADD SECOND LINK IN

PICTORIAL HISTORY OF

CITY


As a result of the Seniors’ vote to have an oil painting done for the school by Mrs. J. G. Heald for a class memorial a committee of four, Gerald Cass, Maude Morcomb, Stuart Patterson and Janet Kampmann, spent a very pleasant afternoon interviewing Mrs. Heald on the subject of the painting. The purpose in choosing a picture instead of a statue, as some wanted, was to continue the work begun by the 1930 class in starting a pictorial history of Brainerd. Their memorial, which now occupies a prominent place in the library, was a painting of the arrival of the first white man, Zebulon Pike, in this country. Mrs. Heald suggested that the next step should be the first building in the city, the old trading post which still stands greatly deteriorated by age and ill abuse, a harbor for weary “globe trotters.” She mentioned other events which could be used, and mentioned the coming of the railroad, the Indians who inhabited this territory, natural resources which have let to our mining industry, and farming.

The decision is not yet final, as the committee must report at the next Senior meeting for the class to vote.

Because of a lack of color in the Pike exploration picture which was a winter scene, this could be made a contrast, with all the bright hues of a typical Minnesota sunset used as a background with the building, as it was in those early days, silhouetted in the foreground. A few Indians with their ponies, and a white soldier, or some such group of figures will give it life.

Mrs. Heald’s home is in a very advantageous location to paint this picture, for she can sit on her front porch and work with the real trading post as her model. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 03 February 1931, p. 4, c. 3)


SENIORS PRESENT CLASS MEMORIAL

_____


Picture Painted by Mrs. J. G. Heald,

“First Building in

Our City”

_____


IS OLD TRADING POST

_____


Artist Gives Story of the Interesting

Historic Struc-

ture


The seniors of ’31 chose, for the subject of their class memorial picture, “The First Building in Our City.” The picture was presented to the high school yesterday, and will hang in the school library, supplementing “The Coming of the First White Man,” which was placed there by the class of ‘30.

It was generally agreed by a number of our citizens longest in residence here that the first building was the old trading post, on the east side of the river near the present railroad bridge. As no photographs of the buildings as they stood on the grounds could be found, Mrs. J. G. Heald—the artist chosen to execute the class’s commission—has painted the picture from detailed descriptions given by these citizens, and by a painstaking study of the grounds and the dilapidated old building left standing there. As a result, Brainerd now has as authentic a pictorial record of her beginning as it is possible, at this late date, to obtain. For this, she owes a debt of gratitude to the patriotism and generosity of the students of the class of ‘31.

A bit of mystery surrounds the log structure which was the original trading post. The state historical society’s records, those of the Northern Pacific general offices could throw no light, the “oldest inhabitant” could not say as to when or by whom it was built. In all probability, the Puget Sound Land Company placed it there as headquarters for their activities in this vicinity, at or before the railroad’s survey in 1870. No one can say who was the first trader in charge of the post. The first of whom there is accurate information was James Hallett, who built the present frame structure in 1872, using it for office and hotel originally and then as a grocery store, after the log structure had burned or been torn down. In an old city directory of 1888 belonging to Ernest Jones, who was one of the first children born in the city of Brainerd it is listed thus:

Sarah Thorp Heald’s 1931 artist’s rendering of the log building on the left erected by the Northern Pacific engineers in the spring of 1870 to serve as a boarding house. Ed White, chief NP bridge carpenter, added the frame building on the right, which housed the Trading Post. All of these buildings were located on the east side of the Mississippi River just north of the railroad tracks.
Source: Crow Wing County Historical Society

“Hallett, J. H. Genl. Merchant, Bluff and Main, res. same.” Hallett did quite an extensive trade with the Chippewas, who brought in their furs blueberries, etc. Mrs. Heald has stressed this fact by the group in the foreground of her picture—three Indians, their ponies, their birchbark baskets of blueberries, etc.

The “stockade” used as a storage space between the buildings, the piles of blankets and the birch bark canoe on the platform the old bucket near the well, lilac bushes beyond, the road that winds around and down the hill to the ferry—are all vouched for by those who knew the place well in their childhood. Dr. J. A. Thabes says that as a boy, he has seen the carcasses of slain deer piled on the platform almost as high as the eaves of the cabin. John Koop says, “literally trainloads of blueberries have been shipped from that stockade.”

In addition to the two just mentioned, Mrs. J. A. Thabes, Sr., Ernest Jones, Mrs. Ida Crowley Forsythe, Joseph Kiebler, Mrs. C. D. McKay, Mrs. George Ames, Miss Maude Eustis [sic], Carl Wright, Willard Badeaux, Mrs. Irma Camp Hartley, Mrs. R. L. Sheets and Mrs. G. E. Lammon gave valuable assistance in compiling the picture, also Henry I. Cohen, president of the Crow Wing County Historical society and one of the early settlers. If there are any other citizens of Brainerd who can supply further information, they are urged to communicate with Mrs. Heald. The picture can be seen at the high school library at any time when the building is open. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 March 1931, p. 3, c.’s 2-5)


SENIORS PRESENT SECOND IN SERIES

OF HISTORICAL PAINTINGS AS MEMORIAL

_____


MRS. J. A. THABES ACCEPTS WORK

OF ART IN BEHALF OF

SCHOOL BOARD


The seniors “on parade” introduced the assembly for the presentation of the class memorial, the “Indian Trading Post,” a painting by Mrs. J. G. Heald. The entire class filed across the stage preceding the showing of the picture.

When the last lone member had taken his place, Harold Moe rendered two violin selections accompanied by Miss Rickard on the piano. Gerald Cass, president of the class, then introduced Mrs. Heald who gave a short talk about her work. Not having a picture to work from, she gathered data from the old settlers and has succeeded in bringing to life the old trading post as it was in 1872. In 1870 the log parts were built consisting of a small store and a stockade. Two years later the frame part which still stands was added on. In the picture are an old well, half hidden by bushes and a road winding up from the river. As a background, Mrs. Heald has set off the scene by painting a beautiful Minnesota sunset. The class of ‘31 is very fortunate in having one of Mrs. Heald’s talent to do the work, and hopes that future graduating classes will take advantage of Mrs. Heald’s suggestion for painting a series of early Brainerd scenes.

The artist presented the painting to Gerald Cass as president of the senior class.

Having accepted it, Gerald presented it to Mrs. Thabes, a representative of the Brainerd School Board and Mrs. Thabes accepted it with many thanks on the part of the board and the high school itself.

Mildred Johnson then sang two appropriate numbers, “By the Waters of Minnetonka” and “By the Sky Blue Waters.” Was was accompanied by Miss Rickard.

The last number on the program was a violin solo by Geraldine Kiebler, also a B. H. S. graduate, accompanied by Miss Morrison. After this delightful melody the students were left in a daze but they rallied and Miss Kiebler responded to an encore with that delightful song, “Lover, Come Back to Me.” This number closed the program. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 24 March 1931, p. 4, c. 6)


NOTE: This painting can now be seen in the historic courthouse.


SEE: Trading Post 1870 in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


MERTZ ARREST OF GUNMEN RECALLED

_____


Pioneer Sheriff With Aid of “Indian

Jack” Captures Bad Hombres

in Cabin

_____


TOWNSFOLK REJOICE

_____


Desperadoes Spread Terror in Town

Rode in Shooting;

Arrested by Ruse


Many tales of pioneering days in and near Brainerd are told when old-timers gather. They are interesting, hair-raising episodes.

Joe Ruttger, pioneer Bay Lake dweller, contributes this tale about the courage of Peter Mertz, one of the early sheriffs of Crow Wing county who now lives in the state of Washington.

As Joe tells it, Mertz was a dead shot with a gun and Brainerd was a rip snorting, wild west town, having more than its share of bad hombres, shootings, lynchings and much defiance of the law.

It appears that there were two particularly tough customers living in a cabin in west Brainerd. These desperadoes took it upon themselves one night to ride into town and literally shoot it up and bust it wide open. Terror prevailed. The merchants appealed to the chief of police and the police chief politely informed them that it would be suicide to attempt to arrest them. The merchants then went to Sheriff Mertz.

Undaunted, Mertz gained the help of his friend “Indian Jack” and the two proceeded to bring the desperadoes to justice.

Fording the Mississippi river they crawled on the ground through the pine trees to the cabin of the outlaws. “Indian Jack” hid himself behind a tree and Sheriff Mertz approached the cabin with his hands in the air.

“I am the sheriff of Crow Wing county and I want you boys to come along with me,” he ordered.

One of the two gunmen raised his gun arm to shoot Mertz. At that time “Indian Jack’s” gun cracked knocking the revolver from the desperado’s hands. The other desperado raised his gun to shoot Mertz. The sheriff cooly told him that a posse of 50 men were hiding in the woods and they would riddle him with bullets if he attempted to shoot him.

Not knowing the ruse, the gunmen surrendered. Sheriff Mertz clamped handcuffs on the pair, relieved them of their guns and marched them into Brainerd where a large delegation of townsfolk comprised a reception committee.

Thus another act became history to make Brainerd a more civilized place to live in. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 04 June 1931, p. 2, c.’s 4 & 5)


NOTE: Peter Mertz was born in Auglaize County, Ohio on February 2, 1851 and died in Spokane, Washington on September 22, 1938 at the age of 87. He first came to Mille Lacs Lake in Crow Wing County in 1875 where he ran a trading post for two years before coming to Brainerd in 1877.


SEE: 1879 An Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1880 Another Accident at the Ferry

SEE: 1881 Sheriff Mertz Outruns a Railway Train

SEE: 1881 Criminal Calendar

SEE: 1881 Jack O’Neill Shoots “Fakir George” at the Last Turn Saloon

SEE: 1881 Got Caught at It

SEE: 1881 The Moral Tone of Brainerd

SEE: 1882 Will Go Over the Road

SEE: 1882 Trouble in Hartley’s Hall

SEE: 1883 Fred Hagadorn Remembers

SEE: 1884 The Burns-Mays Case

SEE: 1885 Early Days in Brainerd

SEE: 1886 The Hugh Dolan Murder

SEE: 1927 Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Mertz Draws Governor Hartley

SEE: 1930 Peter Mertz, Now of Spokane, Tells of Experiences

SEE: County / City Jail (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

SEE: County Jail / Sheriff’s Residence (First) in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


2 INDIANS WERE HANGED HERE 59 YRS. AGO TODAY

_____


L. P. Johnson, Retired Railroad Man,

Recalls Excitement That

Stirred the Town

_____


SOLDIERS CALLED HERE

_____


One Indian Killed by Gunfire as He

Tries to Save Himself by

Grabbing Branches


Yes, sir—there was plenty of excitement in Brainerd 59 years ago today—that was the day that the two Indians were hanged from the big Norway pine near the old Last Turn saloon, corner of Front and Fourth streets, that is now being torn down. [Hangings took place on 23 July 1872, not 22 July 1872 as stated here.]

The whole affair was recalled this morning by L. P. Johnson, retired railroad veteran. The event stands out very clearly in the mind of Mr. Johnson as he had only been in Brainerd four days, coming to this city on July 18, 1872.

Mr. Johnson remembers distinctly of coming downtown 59 years ago this morning to find the town seething with excitement and the two lifeless bodies of the murdered Indians still hanging from the tree.

The Indians were hanged after a squaw confessed their part in the murder of a Miss McArthur whose body was found near Crow Wing.

According to Mr. Johnson the people of Brainerd were quite worried that morning at what had been done as there were almost as many Indians as there were white people in this vicinity 59 years ago. Soldiers were sent for to quell any Indian outbreak that might occur as an aftermath to the shooting. The soldiers came and remained here for a week but no outbreak occurred.

Mr. Johnson states that one of the Indians attempted to grab hold of the branches to save himself as he was being hanged but that he was killed by shots from the guns of those conducting the hanging and the lifeless body was allowed to hang from the tree beside that of his unfortunate mate.

A number of pictures were taken of the dead Indians as they hung from the tree but none of the pictures can be found now.

An effort was made to discover just who hanged the Indians but the attempt failed. Several men from Duluth were blamed for the crime but the guilt was never definitely pinned on them.

At that time Brainerd was comparatively small community. Mr. Johnson recalls that what are now some of busiest streets were nothing but pine woods then.

The town was largely made up of saloons, a few grocery stores and several hotels. At that time the Mahlum hotel stood on the corner of what is now Eighth and Laurel streets on the site now occupied by Fitzsimmons and Sons and there was another hostelry known as the Scandinavian hotel on the site of the present National hotel on Laurel street. At that time Brainerd was a town of about 500 people. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 22 July 1931, p. 7, c.’s 1 & 2)


SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


TELLS EYEWITNESS STORY OF HANGING

_____


W. C. Davie of Steilacoom, Wash.

Was Boy Present at Hanging

of Two Indians

_____


WRITES DISPATCH LETTER

_____


Mob Used Tree Near Last Turn Saloon

as Scene of

Execution


An eyewitness story of the hanging of the two Indians at the Last Turn Saloon in 1872 for the killing of a white girl is told by W. C. Davie of Steilacoom, Wash., who writes to the Brainerd Dispatch detailing events of the jail break in and the subsequent hanging.

The old saloon building at the corner of Front and Fourth streets was torn down this summer and in its place now stands an oil station.

Mr. Davie writes as follows:

“I just happened to run across your item of July 22 in which you tell about the hanging of the Indians in 1872.

“You should have gotten someone who knew something about the event. Johnson is all right but he got to the show after they had taken the animals all home next day.

“I happened to be on Laurel street by the old Scott house about 9 p. m. on, I think the night of the 21st [sic] [23rd] of July, but two months after my arrival in Brainerd.

“My uncle E. H. Davie had a hardware store, on, I think it was the corner of 6th and Main [Front] streets. S. V. R. Sherwood had a drug store and post office on the opposite corner.

“I had come up from Minneapolis to run the drug store for him, he having another store in Minneapolis. The jail was just to the south of the Leland Hotel across the corner from the Sicotte house and to the south of the jail was the Catholic church.

“Down the street, from Main street, came the mob which naturally attracted attention. They came to the jail, went in and tied up the sheriff, Jack Gurrell, but couldn’t get the keys so came out and took the reach out of a wagon standing there, made it a battering ram and smashed in the cell door and took out the two Indians.

“I have always been inclined to think that they didn’t have a very hard job to tie up the sheriff. Jack was a man who could whip his weight in wildcats and wasn’t afraid of God, man or the devil.

“As they came out of the jail, someone yelled, “Where shall we take them?” Someone else said, “To the Last Turn Saloon.”

“That day they had just put up a big sign over the sidewalk, “Last Turn Saloon.”

“Kid like, I followed them and was within a few feet of the Indians. On the outside of the sidewalk was a big Norway pine with two limbs projecting over the sidewalk, about six or eight feet apart, one over the other.

“They sent a man up the tree with a rope. Where the rope came from I don’t know. It was a new one and of all the profanity I ever heard, before or since, this was the worst and he kept it up incessantly—the man who was adjusting the rope.

“They hauled the first Indian up, then took a short hitch on the rope and let him drop a few feet. He died.

“Then they put a rope over the upper limb and did the same with the second Indian and as he was passing the dead Indian he broke his hands loose and went up the rope like a cat, got his body up to his middle on the limb. Then the shooting began and he dropped down to the other Indian and died.

“The show was over.

“I went home and to bed but not to sleep.

“I have seen men die since then but never like this, and excuse me, but I don’t want to ever see anymore hangings.

“They were taken down about noon the next day and laid out over by Thomas Cantwell’s grocery store across the street. A coroner’s jury was held but they couldn’t find anyone who knew anything about it.

“About thirty years after I was sleeping one night in a logging camp with an old Brainerdite who was one of the participants in the hanging. He told me the old story of the hanging, giving me many of the names of others.

“This is the story of the hanging of the Indians in Brainerd as seen by a boy.” (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 September 1931, p. 7, c. 3)


SEE: 1872 Ellen McArthur Disappeared and Indians Lynched

SEE: 1877 Ellen McArthur’s Remains are Found

SEE: 1928 Young Brainerd

SEE: 1901 Anniversary of Historical Event

SEE: Last Turn Saloon in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


SIX TERRORIZE PINE RIVER

_____


MACHINE GUN RAIDERS

CAPTURE SEVEN, ROB

HOMES, TWO STORES

_____


Order Victims From Beds, Slug Constable, Take Prisoners on

Ransack Ride; Steal $600 Cash and Diamond

Ring; Posses on Hunt

_____


Machine gun raiders spread terror to seven residents of Pine River, forcing them from their beds early today, held them under threat of death and proceeded to rob their homes and two stores.

Their ransack work complete, the gang of six sped away in their Graham-Paige sedan to successfully elude a cordon of police and deputy sheriffs in four counties of the district.

All escape highways blocked, a posse was scouring the lake region to search out a bandit hideaway believed in the Brainerd lake region.

Loot of money, jewelry, hardware and guns will total in excess of $600, definite checkups by the Brainerd Dispatch revealed.

The theory is being checked by sheriff’s officials that the bandits are the same who wounded Nekoma, N. D., hardware store dealers and robbed a Larimore station attendant Sunday night.


Pose as Officers

Posing as deputies of Sheriff Frank E. Little, Brainerd, the six bandits, armed with machine guns, automatics, sawed-off shotguns and revolvers, virtually took possession of Pine River for two hours.

The raid began at 3 a. m. and continued for two hours.

During their stay the bandits slugged Constable Ole Hougward and herded six other victims about the town as they entered their homes, robbed them and forced the victims to open their stores, robbing a hardware store and a drug store.


Drive Toward Brainerd

The men were unmasked. Their raid over, they drove out of town toward Brainerd, 30 miles south, at 5 a. m., leaving three men locked in the basement of the Ben Horrigan home and four women locked in the bedroom of the same house.

The bandits appeared first at the home of Frank Marsh, garageman, and foreman of the Minnesota Highway Department here in 1927 and 1928. They saw a light burning, the only building in the town of 500 where occupants were apparently awake. Marsh opened the door at the knock and was greeted by three men who forced him to leave his home. A machine gun and two sawed-off shotguns were pointed at him.

“Take us to the constable’s place,” one of the bandits ordered.

Marsh led the way to Hougward’s house but was forced to stay in the bandits automobile.


Constable Slugged

Hougward was told he was needed to help his visitors.

“We’re here for Little to check up on things in this town,” one of the bandits told him.

Hougward became suspicious since Little is Sheriff of Crow Wing county while Pine River is in Cass county.

The constable demurred when he saw the men’s guns and was struck over the head with the butt of a shotgun. One of the bandits revived Hougward with a glass of water and the constable and Marsh were again taken to the bandit’s automobile.

The bandits then ordered Marsh and the constable to direct them to the Horrigan home. They forced their way into the home and surprised Mr. and Mrs. Horrigan and Miss Virginia Whiting, sister of Mrs. Horrigan, ordering them from their beds.


Guard Prisoners

While two guards were stationed over the women at the Horrigan home, the men were taken with the bandits to the Horrigan drug store about three blocks away where Horrigan opened the store and was ordered to give them the money in the cash drawer.

While two bandits were scooping up $200 from the cash drawer, one other stood guard over the prisoners and the other pocketed four wrist watches, several flashlights and several cartons of cigarettes from the counters.

The victims were then ordered to direct them to the home of the owner of the hardware store next door. The store was that of the Hill Hardware Co.


Rout Couple From Bed

The bandits then took their victims to the Harold Hill home where they ordered Mr. and Mrs. Hill from their beds.

A diamond ring, owned by Mrs. Hill and valued at $150, lay in sight on the bedroom dresser. This one of the bandits picked up, inspected it, and put in his pocket.

While guards pointed guns at the victims two of the bandit gang went through the house and stole a .30 caliber rifle.


Herd Captives in Store

All the prisoners were then herded to the Hill Hardware store where Hill was ordered to open the safe. A sum of money estimated at $150 was taken from the safe. Boxes of shells were also stolen.

The bandits took all of their victims back to the Horrigan home and locked them in two rooms. They then sped to their car. Several of the victims heard the bandits race the motor of their automobile and began to shout for help.

Neighbors aroused by the shouting said the bandit car headed south toward Brainerd.


Operator Notifies Officers

The lone night telephone operator in town notified sheriffs of Cass, Crow Wing, Todd and Morrison counties.

The bandits apparently did not know they were out of Crow Wing county when they mentioned the name of Sheriff Little.

A warning was broadcast also to the State Bureau of Criminal Apprehension in St. Paul and Twin City radio police squad cars were warned to be on the lookout for the men.

Police and sheriffs of Cass, Todd, Crow Wing and Morrison counties immediately stationed men along all through highways and stopped and questioned all travelers.

Deputy Sheriff George Ridley and Officers H. B. Sande and Frank Brandt, Brainerd, answered the alarm from Brainerd and started an early morning search in the county.

Officers of the Minnesota Highway Patrol joined in the hunt, patrolling the roads.


Saw Men Before

Horrigan in a statement to the Dispatch stated that he had seen two of the men before.

“The two men have been around Pine River several times. One of them had a scar on his face. I could identify both of them,” he said.

Hill was certain he could identify at least three of the holdup men if he saw them again.

Horrigan described the bandits as well dressed and as if they “meant business.” He said they kept flashing their guns during the entire two hours.

Sheriff Little is in St. Paul today attending a convention of police officers of the state to organize better means of dealing with crime.


License Disfigured

Hougward said he tried to obtain the license number but it was blurred over. He said the car was a dark sedan.

The women when first held up became hysterical but were quieted with threats of violence. They remained in subdued quietness until the bandits left. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 December 1931, p. 1, c.’s 6 & 7; p. 7, c. 5


Eye-Witness Gives Version

Pine River Bandit Raid

_____


BY BEN HORRIGAN


As Told to the Brainerd Daily Dispatch

_____


I never saw so many different kinds of guns and holdup men before as the gang that held us up.

The constable said there were six of them, but I know there were five in my house at one time and it seemed like there were two or three more outside.

I was asleep on the first floor of my house when they banged away on the door. As soon as I opened the door they pushed all their guns at me and came right in the house. They were hard-boiled at first but when I was quiet and polite they became easier to get along with.

I know I’ve seen at least two of them before, probably when they were laying plans for the robberies. Two of them were the leaders, one was tall and slim and the other was quite tall and had a scar high up on his face.

One of the gang was drunk. While we were in my store he told me he had served five years in the penitentiary in California and wasn’t going to do it again.

They planned to hold up another store but decided they didn’t have time. They were polite to my wife and her sister, Miss Virginia Whiting, and Mrs. Hill. They were all well dressed and weren’t especially rough.

All they were after apparently was money although they took considerable merchandise at my store including cigarettes. They were smoking almost all of the time. They kept us away from seeing much of their automobile. Finally they locked us in the basement. One had a sub-machine gun and the others had rifles, revolvers, automatics and shotguns. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 December 1931, p. 1, c.’s 6 & 6)


E-X-T-R-A-!

_____


Sabin, Minn., Dec. 29.—(U.P.)—A gang of four men armed with a machine gun held up the Sabin State Bank this afternoon and escaped with $2,500 loot. Others waited in a car outside.

The men were said to answer closely the description of some of the bandits who terrorized Pine River. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 29 December 1931, p. 1, c. 5)


1937

Cote Group Expands Lake Properties, Buys Inwood

_____


Advertising rates at Inwood Lodge for 1934.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch
Inwood Lodge opened in 1917 on Gull Lake by Helen and Jennie Archer, ca. Unknown. A 778x499 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Postcard, Andy Walsh
Inwood Lodge on Gull and Margaret Lakes, Unknown. A 1062x702 version of this photo is also available for viewing on line.
Source: Postcard, Mark Ulm

Purchase of Inwood lodge, beautifully developed resort property on Gull lake, today swelled expenditures by the group controlling the Lake Hubert Minnesota camps for boys and girls in Brainerd lake region property this year to well over the $125,000 mark.

Announcement of the acquisition of Inwood lodge from Miss Jennie A. Archer was made today. The consideration was reported as $48,000.

A week ago this group announced a deal whereby it had acquired the Grand View lodge, another outstanding resort property on Gull lake, at a price of $85,000.

Purchasers of the two resort properties are R. F. Brownlee Cote, Charles J. Everett, of Minneapolis and Dr. W. H. Rogers, New York City. The group is well known over this section for the ownership and direction of Camp Lincoln for Boys and Camp Lake Hubert for Girls on Lake Hubert.

With her sister, the late Helen Archer, Miss Archer had operated the lodge for the last 20 years. It was developed by them into one of the most beautifully developed resort properties in this section.

The lodge has modern cabin accommodations for 60 guests.

The fine new lodge and dining room, designed by Architect R. C. Duncan of St. Louis, is one of the most attractive of the local lodges in this region. The property consists of 1150 feet of lake shore on Gull lake and 600[?] feet on Lake Margaret.

Mr. Cote and associates plan to operate Inwood lodge this coming summer for the touring public and for parents and friends of the boys and girls attending the Lake Hubert summer camps.

Improvements are being planned which will make all the sleeping cabins modern with toilets, hot and cold running water. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, March 1937)


NOTE: For information regarding Archer’s restaurant owned by Helen and Jessie A. Archer located in the Elks Building:


SEE: Elks Building in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


1938

SUMMARY OF WPA ACTIVITIES FOR

YEAR SHOWS PROJECTS HERE COST

ABOUT $260,000 IN COUNTY SEAT

_____


A summary of completed WPA projects in Brainerd during the past year shows total expenditures by that federal agency in the city of about $260,000 in 1937. An outline of each project with the cost of each was released today by S. E. Elliott, state information service director.

Projects included in the completed list comprise a varied group from tree trimming to construction aid given big building projects. The complete list, as submitted by WPA leaders, follows:


Repairs to Library, $683

Sponsored by the Library board, this project served to completely renovate the Brainerd Public Library. Due to lack of funds, the board had had to defer such work from year-to-year. The result of the work is that the building is now clean and bright, and the improvement has been much appreciated by those who frequent the building.


Removal Trees, Branches, $6,326

During the past year many dead and old trees which were a hazard to pedestrians were removed from streets and parks. Many of the trees along the streets had never been trimmed, resulting in dark streets at night in spite of good street lights. This WPA project gives added protection to citizens and greater beauty to the city.


Forestry Buildings, $1,894

Located on a beautiful plot on the west side of the Mississippi river on Highway No. 371, in Brainerd, WPA has completed the construction of an attractive log-type headquarters and an L-shaped garage and warehouse. An additional project is now being operated to grade and landscape the property and construct a caretaker’s residence. The property serves as a district headquarters for the district ranger and his staff.


Brainerd City Garage, $7,860

Brainerd had no facilities for housing the numerous cars and trucks which a city of its size requires. The fourteen car garage built by WPA, connecting the city hall and fire department, provides adequate space conveniently located.


Grading West Brainerd, $9,759

The streets in this section of the city, which has grown rapidly in the last few years, had never been graded. One of these streets leads to the Northern Pacific tie treating plant, whose employees now have a well-surfaced road to travel, since WPA graded and surfaced with clay and gravel the streets in West Brainerd.


Remodel Fire Hall, $935

The entrance to the fire hall was remodeled to permit the installation of two entrances in place of one, so as to provide quick exit for the two pieces of fire equipment housed in the fire hall.


Pave Maple Street, $1,190

WPA paved, with concrete, Maple street between Fifth and Sixth streets. This street was the only one in the downtown district remaining unpaved, and the resulting improvement was of great value. This is the only concrete paving project in the state carried on by WPA, so far as the writer knows.


Curbs and Gutters, $6,921

The re-routing of Trunk Highway No. 210 through Brainerd, necessitated the improvement of Washington street, the new route. No curbs or gutters previously existed, and WPA constructed approximately one mile of same on each side of the street. The city placed white way lamp posts along the route, with the result that this street presents a neat and modern appearance.


City Parks, $32,463

The city park system, which is operated by the Brainerd Park board, consists of Lum Park on Rice lake, Gregory park on the north side, Bane park, a baseball park, and the tourist park on the bank of the Mississippi. The park board obtained ownership of a number of state transient camp buildings and WPA moved these buildings in sections to Lum park. There they were set up, remodeled, re-roofed, sided and painted. These buildings are now equipped with cots and dining facilities, and have been used for housing 4-H club members at their annual camp. Recently the St. Paul school police members were entertained there for one week.

Many other improvements, including new entrances, new swimming beach, construction of rustic tables and benches have been completed, resulting in a greatly improved park system.


Main Extensions, $11,012

Work of this type in Brainerd has comprised two major projects for the sponsors, the Brainerd Water and Light board. An auxiliary 12-inch pipe line was constructed from the central pumping station. This auxiliary line assures continuous service and fire protection in the event of a break in the regular 16-inch main. A second project has provided extension of water mains to outlying sections of the city, where previously city water was not available.


Athletic Field, $75,237

This project converted a low swampy section of the city into an athletic field for community and school recreation. Located adjacent to the new Franklin Junior high school, it is conveniently reached from all parts of the city.

Present improvements consist of a fine sodded football field, perfectly lighted for night games, a standard running track and large skating rink. Stone entrance gates and retaining walls have been constructed.

High banks surround three sides of the plot, forming a natural stadium, on which it is planned to provide landscaping and permanent bleachers.


SEE: Franklin Junior High School in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


Brainerd Armory, $49,629

Until a company was organized last year, Brainerd was one of the few cities of its size in the state not represented in the national guard. A new armory constructed by WPA provides a modern new home for the 34th Tank Company. It is one of three armories in the state owned by the Minnesota Armory Building commission, the other two being located at Moorhead and Minneapolis.

In excavating the basement, a cache of old wines and liquors was uncovered which provided additional Christmas cheer for those of the workers fortunate enough to acquire some. It was estimated the bottled goods were a part of the supply of a saloon which had burned many years ago. (Note: This narrator has one of the unopened bottles which is available for photographing purposes only.)

The building is modern in every respect, having full basement and shop for tanks and trucks, large auditorium with balcony and offices, locker rooms and assembly room. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 06 January 1938, p. 3, c.’s 1 & 2)


SEE: Armory in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


1939

Showdown on ‘Slots’ Seen

_____


Resorts Draft Defense After Raid 80 Places

_____


Minneapolis Private Detective Retained by County

Ministerial Association Signs Complaints After Orgy

of Slot Machine Playing Gathering Evidence

_____


Gathering in Bane Park of the participants in the raids on gambling establishments in Crow Wing County, 03 July 1939.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

The slot machine situation in Crow Wing county was cracked wide open today.

Aftermath of one of the most spectacular and effective assaults on gambling devices ever experienced in the state found authorities “standing pat” and resort owners and others among the 80 named in search warrants used Monday in a nine- hour sortie in a county-wide mop-up that netted 143 slot machines and other gaming paraphernalia aligning themselves into what appeared to be the beginning of a loosely knit organization for the common defense to bring a showdown on the issue.

Focusing state-wide publicity on the Brainerd lake region, the situation appeared to have commanded such attention as to literally lift it from the realm of a purely local issue.

Crow Wing County Sheriff Roy Wickland on the far right with other men involved in the gambling establishment raids, 03 July 1939.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

But, local issue it was with 80 owners of resorts, taverns, inns, grocery stores and others scattered in every nook and corner of the county expected to appear in municipal court Friday to answer charges of keeping gambling devices. They will be charged on complaint of Marshal Henson, Minneapolis, private detective agency operator, whose investigative efforts at the behest of the Crow Wing County Ministerial association resulted in the holiday cleanup Monday.

Loading the slot machines confiscated in the gambling raid, 03 July 1939.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Developments today included:

Statement that defendants would probably wave hearing and be bound to district court. Speculation on “last ditch” fight for showdown on issue that may carry cases to the highest courts if necessary.

Admission by the Rev. F. L. Kinkade, Crosby, president of the Crow Wing County Ministerial association, that that body retained Henson for the investigative work.

Declaration by Mr. Kinkade that the Monday raid “although not complete enough” was the climax of a year and a half’s activities on the part of the ministerial body to rid the county of gambling. Charged “tip-off” lessened effect of the effort. Statement by County Attorney F. E. Ebner that warrants would be issued for places in which no gambling equipment was found during the raid with owners facing prosecution on evidence of the complainant, Mr. Henson, who investigated the places prior to the raids.

Confiscated slot machines under armed guard in the back of a truck, 03 July 1939.
Source: Minnesota Historical Society

Possibility of organization of resort owners for a common defense against charges of keeping gambling devices.

Speculation of defense based on fact machines in many places were not in use when seized.

Declaration by Sheriff Roy Wickland and County Attorney F. E. Ebner that “no gambling devices will be allowed” now or at anytime.

A pertinent question left unanswered in the situation:

“Who will eventually pay the 23 men brought to Brainerd from Minneapolis by Henson?” Henson paid the men after the raids. Mr. Kinkade told the Daily Dispatch that Henson’s retainer did not include payment of deputies, Crow Wing county authorities silent on whether or not the county will reimburse Henson.

It was the Minneapolis private detective who cracked the slot machine situation. Retained to investigate conditions by the ministerial association. Henson climaxed a 10-day orgy of slot machine playing in gathering evidence last week.

That the Minneapolis detective was the spearhead of the well-organized drive was revealed today.

Mr. Kinkade explained that the raid was a climax of a year and a half crusade by the ministerial association to rid the county of gambling.

Declaring that he “felt that it wasn’t complete enough” and that a tip-off apparently had been made,” Mr. Kinkade told of incidents of the past two-weeks.


Meets With Ministers

Confiscated slot machines stored in the Crow Wing County jail in Brainerd, 05 July 1939. A 625x684 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

Mr. Kinkade explained that Mr. Henson had met with the ministerial group in an informal session some weeks ago. “He told us what he could do: that he would begin his investigative work upon our word to proceed. He was retained.”

Mr. Kinkade said he was not privileged to divulge the amount of the retainer.

Henson was said to have stated that he spent $165 in his orgy of slot machine playing getting a net return of $12 during his investigations.

Mr. Kinkade told of taking Mr. Henson to the courthouse to meet County Attorney F. E. Ebner and Sheriff Wickland. “A week ago last Thursday that was,” Mr. Kinkade said.

“Both officials were out at the time so I asked Mr. Bersell (the Rev. Hugo Bersell, Brainerd) to take Mr. Henson to meet the men.”

Mr. Bersell said that he introduced Henson to the officials and explained the mission.


Authorities Approve

County Attorney Ebner and Sheriff Wickland took up the thread of the story from that point.

“We approved of the plan,” the officials said.

Sheriff Wickland, admitting that Henson “gave the orders” and directed, supervised and engineered the entire raid, said that Henson divulged final plans for the raid Monday morning after various conferences extending over several days.

“He notified me Monday that he would have a group of men arrive here shortly before 3 p. m. that afternoon. I was told to and did recruit seven men from here to drive trucks and otherwise aid in the raids,” he said.

So he evolved the plans for the spectacular raids that began at 3 p. m. Monday afternoon after about 35 men—including 23 from Minneapolis, who were recruited by Henson—were deputized by Sheriff Roy Wickland and the drive was on.


Five Squads Work

Five squads of about seven men each spread fan wise over the route Henson took in his investigative expeditions. Stopping at virtually every place, the squads picked up slot machines, punch boards, pin-ball machines, dice and dice cups and other illicit paraphernalia.

Grand climax came at Breezy Point about midnight. Only a table was confiscated.

It was a weary group that returned to Brainerd about 2 a. m. Tuesday morning to survey the results of their efforts. The raiders from Minneapolis, paid off by Henson, climbed into their bus and returned home. Henson stayed on until late Tuesday but will return as the complaining witness in the cases.


Earlier Activities

Though it has crusaded for over a year and one-half against gambling in the county, the Brainerd Ministerial Association, forerunner of the Crow Wing county group, came into prominence for the first time on a state-wide basis on October 19, 1938, when it asked the removal of Sheriff George A. Ridley and Mayor Harry W. Creger for “refusal to to enforce the slot machine law.”

A delegation from the association, together with six Brainerd women at that time made a surprise visit on Governor Elmer A. Benson at St. Paul, demanding that he oust the two officials because they had refused to comply with the law and remove slot machines. They declared at that time that arrests had been made but the arrested proprietors were still continuing to operate gambling devices.

No definite action resulted from the demands and Ridley, defeated in November by the incumbent Sheriff Roy Wickland, termed the charges a political move. Mayor Creger also denied the ministers’ allegations and the officials pointed to the fact that Crow Wing county enjoyed the reputation of being the cleanest county in Minnesota, according to the bureau of criminal apprehension.

The county association, which employed Henson to instigate Monday’s raid, was formed after the Brainerd group had been organized and has always crusaded against gambling. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 July 1939, p. 1, c.’s 6-7; p. 2 )


Gleanings From the Front

_____


By-product of the raids may mean a windfall of an estimated $1,500 to $2,000 to the general revenue fund of the county if the machines are eventually destroyed. They cannot be molested, however, until the defendants have been tried and the court issues an order for confiscation.

_____


Shades of prohibition days and the old-time still. It looked like ye olden times Monday when raiders prepared to take to the field to track down illicit gambling devices. All the equipment of still-destroying days had been doled out to the raiders. Some shouldered axes and crowbars while a sprinkling of shotguns bristled in the background.

_____


New axes, too, but few were laid to the wood and nary a bit of resistance was encountered in the nine-hour sortie. The shotgun squad acted, in the voice of one, “like a big Ninny,” but, in any event, the members escaped the heavy work of toting the jackpot-filled machines into the trucks.

_____


A large unfinished room on the second floor of the county jail was brought into use as a storage bin for the seized equipment. The vault in the courthouse, already partly filled by machines seized in previous raids by Sheriff Roy Wickland, proved entirely too small to take care of the 143 machines taken in the Monday foray. Unfinished as the room is, there is no danger of a “leakage,” with the entrance doubly barred with a heavy iron door reinforced by a locked iron grill.

Incidentally, it was through this unfinished part of the jail that John Henry Seadlund, Ironton youth, who was executed for the kidnap-murder of Charles Ross, Chicago, scaled the walls and jimmied an air vent to escape.

_____


Journalistically, the raids provided a “beat” for the Minneapolis Tribune. It had the story “sewed up” even before it broke—with reporters and photographers of that newspaper having a field day while the raiders were converging on Bane park, point of mobilization. The visiting “firemen” followed the raids from their beginning, stopping only to dispatch a courier with the pictures posed by a willing raiding squad and to pound out a comprehensive yarn for its morning edition that went to press virtually before the raids were completed.

_____


The Tribune “strangle-hold” held good throughout Tuesday with visiting and local scribes cooling their heels as the Tribune's “pipeline” into the sheriff’s office doled out a list of the spots raided.

_____


The scribes and lens-lads not only had a field day but also had a long ride. They followed the Henson squad from Minneapolis for the affray.

_____


Confusion as to who was the spearhead of the raiding squad gathered momentum as news spread of the record haul. Some had it that federal agents were the leaders, others said that state agents took the initiative. The confusion arose somewhat as the name of Marshall Hanson, Minneapolis private detective agency operator and king-pin of the raiding squad, was bruited about. The “marshall” moniker inspired thoughts of official action.

_____


Search warrants used in the raiding sortie brought Walter Fall, city clerk and clerk of municipal court a case of “writer’s cram.” Issued from the office of County Attorney F. E. Ebner, the warrants—80 in number—were signed by Fall, the autographing taking him from 10:30 a. m. to 3 p. m.

_____


There was no case of an even trade in a Garrison incident. The raiders pulled up before a spot only to find a truck laden with 16 machines in front of it. The raiders just transferred the load. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 05 July 1939, p. 1, c. 8)


1940

5-Inch Snow Marks Winter’s Debut

_____


Roads Open But Driving Hazardous

_____


Snowstorm Goes Into Third

Day Unabated; Clothing

Store Owners Happy as

Business Booms

_____


Driven by a chilly northern breeze, a blizzard-like snow continued to fall in this area today as a five-inch blanket left during the weekend served as notice that the winter season had arrived.

Hazardous driving conditions were left in the wake of the season’s first snowfall and motorists were urged today that extreme caution and slow speeds are necessary in order to avoid accidents.


Main Roads Open


“All main roads are open and snow plows are continuing work in all directions from Brainerd,” highway department officials announced, but they pointed out that icy roads are dangerous and may cause accidents if all drivers do no not proceed with care.

Snow began falling late Saturday afternoon and continued through most of the night. The heaviest fall, however, came Sunday evening and Monday morning and flakes continued to come throughout this morning and early in the afternoon.

Clothing store merchants, again suffering from a mild fall, hailed the arrival of snow and cold weather as a boon to the sale of winter apparel and prepared to move galoshes, heavy coats and other cold-weather togs.

Many side roads in this area were blocked when wind drifted this morning’s light fall into huge heaps. Temperatures remained fairly moderate, reaching a low of 22 degrees yesterday.


Driving Hazardous


The snow was general in the northern half of the state but up to this morning had missed much of southern Minnesota. Rain fell in the Twin Cities during the weekend and was turning to snow late this morning, according to reports.

Driving conditions Sunday were hazardous due to the fact that the first fall Saturday had been packed down and covered with the new fall late that evening and the following morning. Many minor accidents were reported and cars were reported sighted in ditches along the main highways.

The storm swept out of the Rocky Mountains today bringing freezing weather, snow and ice to the Midwest.

The cold weather extended from the Canadian border to the Gulf Coast. The weather bureau said that tonight mercury will probably drop to 8 above in the Kansas City area.

The snow fall was mostly light but in some parts of western Kansas and Nebraska the snow measured from 2 to 19 inches.

Communication lines were down in many sections and emergency repair crews were busy near Kearney, Neb., stringing new wires to replace those which broke under a heavy coating of ice.

Denver reported a 12-inch blanket of snow over much of Colorado and Wyoming. It was the first snow of the year in Denver.

_____


SNOW, SLEET STORM BLOCKING TRAFFIC


A snow and sleet storm of almost blizzard like proportions struck Minnesota and the Dakotas today disrupting highway traffic and telephone communications and grounding all airplanes.

Propelled by winds ranging up to 43 miles per hour the storm swept across the northwest from the Rocky Mountains. Rain preceded the snow.

The Minneapolis weather bureau said the snow was heaviest in eastern South Dakota and western Minnesota. Nearly a foot of snow was reported at Sioux Falls, S. D., eight inches at Springfield, Minn. and six inches at Wadena, Minn.

Minnesota state highway department officials warned motorists to keep off the roads and said the storm probably would block traffic in some sections. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 11 November 1940, p. 1, c. 8)


BLIZZARD ISOLATES COUNTY

_____


Snow, Terrific Gale Stops All Traffic Monday

_____


Eight Killed in Minnesota as Worst Storm in Years

Descends on Midwest; 35-MPH Wind Piles Up

Huge Drifts in Brainerd Community; All Local Schools

Closed Today

_____


Growing in fury throughout the day, an Armistice Day blizzard whirled its devastating way out of the north to block automobile and bus traffic, disrupt communication services, halt the U. S. mail, close schools and play havoc with the everyday life of nearly all citizens in this area yesterday.

With the storm still raging in a lesser degree today. Brainerdites looked back on conditions which have seldom been matched in downright ferocity and which undoubtedly take their place with the most fierce of all November weather uprisings.


Schools Closed Today


Brainerd schools were closed today as six and seven-foot drifts effectively blocked even the progress of pedestrians in many parts of the city. It marked the first time since 1922 that all local schools closed their doors because of weather conditions.

Scenes rarely seen anywhere but in nightmares were realities this morning after yesterday's blizzard. This is a view east from the corner of 6th and Laurel. Looking down Brainerd's main business street, snow can be seen piled high against business houses which were isolated from any business except that which came afoot
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 November 1940.
Very few autos braved travel even on Laurel late yesterday and early today. This photo shows an automobile parked on Laurel, between 6th and 7th, nearly buried in snow
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 November 1940.

Travel by automobile or bus was practically out of the question from midway yesterday afternoon on as drifts, whipped high by a fierce gale from the north, made their appearance on city streets and main highways alike.


The temperature dropped to 6 degrees above zero during the night but the 35-mile-an-hour wind which whipped snow into the faces of those who braved the outdoors during the fury of the storm made it appear far colder than the official mark.


Following a six-inch snow which had fallen during the weekend and Monday morning, the blizzard increased in intensity from noon until midnight and continued with little abatement during the early morning hours today.


Snowplows Removed


Highway crews had kept the main roads open until late Monday morning but the northern wind nullifying their efforts, workmen removed their plows Monday afternoon and let the wind and snow have their fun.

Radios blared forth warnings to all motorists to remain off the roads, but even so highways in all directions were gutted with stalled vehicles this morning.

Highway department officials said no plows would be out onto roads until the wind abated and then their task will be extremely difficult because of the many automobiles which must be towed from their burial places.


Buses Pulled Off


Throughout the city, the storm’s aftermath was evident today.

Many an automobile stalled in the middle of a street as wreckers were unable to reach the scene and pull them from the drifted snow.

Brainerd buses attempted to maintain their schedule during the early evening hours but had to discontinue service at 9 o’clock and await the opening of city streets today before resuming their regular routes.

No reports of unusual telephone damage were received today but switchboard operators were swamped with calls throughout Monday and Tuesday morning as calls increased by over 50 per cent. The usual total of 16,000 local calls increased to over 25,000 yesterday, officials reported.


Trains Are Late


Business practically stalemated by the event of the storm was operated by skeleton squads in many sections of the city this morning. Delivery service was severely handicapped but several dairy trucks attempted to buck the drifts for emergency deliveries this morning.

The last bus to reach Brainerd came in at eight Monday and the next will probably arrive tomorrow according to present indications. A Greyhound bus came from the Twin Cities at 11, departed at 12 noon Monday and then was stalled at Aitkin unable to make the return trip. Other afternoon buses scheduled to the Twin Cities and Duluth were unable to maintain their schedules.

With trains as stated, Brainerdites were accommodated by the service of heavy locomotives. However, even they were delayed considerably by the snow and storm.

A train due here from the Twin Cities at 2 a. m. today arrived at 10:30—eight and one-half hours late. A train from International Falls and one to Duluth were running close to schedule the latter being less than an hour late and the other on time.

A low barometer reading today indicated the wind would continue. Herbert Whiting, chief forester, said this: “Winds yesterday reached a velocity, during the afternoon, of a peak of 35 miles an hour for a brief period. The average velocity was approximately 30 miles an hour.”

_____


MINNEAPOLIS (UP)—A raging winter blizzard that blocked highways, crippled communications, and isolated many communities, took the lives of at least eight persons in Minnesota and the Dakotas today.

Propelled by chilling winds ranging up to 60-miles an hour, the snow storm paralyzed traffic on nearly every road in Minnesota and the eastern Dakotas, stalled railroad trains, and marooned hundreds of travelers in roadway taverns, school houses, and small villages.

In Minnesota five died from heart attacks caused by over-exertion, two were killed in accidents and a duck hunter was drowned.


Many Are Missing


Many were reported missing, particularly duck hunters who were marooned by the blinding gale on islands and sloughs along the Mississippi river.

The blizzard, which swept across the northwest from the Canadian Rocky Mountains, was one of the worst early season storms on record.

Today little snow was falling but a strong 35-mile-an-hour wind made the work of snowplow crews difficult. The lowest temperature reported was four below zero at Bismarck, N. D.


Dead Listed


Walter Strom, Minneapolis railway fireman, killed in a train collision at Watkins, Minn.

Herbert Junneman [sic], 38, Wabasha, drowned when his hunting boat overturned.

Mrs. E. Y. Arnold, St. Paul, killed when her husband’s automobile was blown against a cattle truck.

W. T. Alexander, Stillwater, died of a heart attack while trying to start his stalled car near Mille Lacs, Minn.

Chester Bouvran, 65, Minneapolis, heart attack.

Harry Mason, 75, St. Paul, heart attack.

John T. Johnson, 52, Minneapolis, heart attack.

Peter Howell, 50, Willmar, Minn., heart attack.

Strom was killed and three others injured when a Soo Line passenger train and freight collided at Watkins. The passenger train, its crew blinded by the storm, stopped beyond a switch in the path of the freight. A locomotive and two freight boxcars were jarred off the rails.

A Rock Island passenger train locomotive and two cars were derailed by the storm near Minneapolis.

_____


MOST OF NATION GRIPPED BY STORM


Snow and freezing temperatures clamped most of the nation in a wintery grip today as destructive gales which left at least 52 persons dead in the midwest batter ferociously at the eastern seaboard.

Winter’s early invasion was the most severe in decades, causing uncounted millions of dollars’ property damage across a broad belt of the central and southern sectors in addition to the heavy toll of human lives.

And the force of the storms—a terrifying compound of wind, snow and cold—was not spent. Fifty-mile-an-hour winds tore at property in New England and the middle Atlantic states as temperatures dropped to freezing levels. Windy squalls and snow pounded at the Rocky Mountain region for the fourth day with a reckless regard for shelterless humanity, transportation and communications. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 November 1940, p. 1, c.’s 7 & 8)


Storm Sidelights:

Carriers Go Through;

Aged Man Is Exposed


DISPATCH CARRIERS ARE “HEROES OF STORM”


Hail to the Dispatch carrier boys! They, and they alone, delivered afternoon papers in Brainerd yesterday.

While buses carrying Twin City publications stalled or didn’t even start out for Brainerd, the Daily Dispatch was delivered to nearly all city subscribers by the 22 youngsters who bucked drifts higher than they are and freezing temperatures.

Conditions at the time the carriers negotiated their routes were as bad as any during the entire storm and it’s little wonder that the subscribers whose homes weren’t reached by the gallant young salesmen freely forgave them.

_____


AGED MAN EXPOSED; CONDITION OKAY TODAY


A 76 year old resident of Wunderlich’s Old People’s home at 213 North 9th street had a harrowing experience while the storm raged yesterday afternoon.

Groping his way to the Full Gospel church, where he planned to attend a funeral, A. A. Cain fell onto the pavement on highway 210 and was rescued by M. A. Halverson of the S. & H. Body Works company. He had lost his hat, was wearing no gloves and not too heavy a coat. Thawed out and brought back to the home, he was none the worse for his experience today.

Cain had planned on attending the C. R. Wunderlich funeral held at Whitney funeral parlor. He said the rites were to be in the Full Gospel church.


OVER 25,000 PHONE CALLS ARE HANDLED


Among the busiest of Brainerd workers yesterday were the telephone operators who handled an estimated 25,000 local calls and hundreds of long distance calls. A full crew kept busy throughout the afternoon and service was necessarily slowed up due to the countless lights on the switchboard. Several lines between Brainerd and the Twin Cities were down, disrupting service on long distance calls.


SCHOOLS BREAK PRECEDENT OF 18 YEARS STANDING


Not only President Roosevelt breaks precedents.

Not since 1922 have Brainerd’s schools closed their doors because of adverse weather conditions—and there have been some bad storms, too, in that time. But today officials scheduled no classes.

Today Miss Mary Tornstrom, former principal of the high school and now dean of women in the junior college, recalled that the last time all school classes were canceled was near Washington’s birthday in 1922. Since that time grade schools have dismissed some classes because of weather but all schools have not been closed, she said.

_____


WIND VELOCITY IS


Most everyone guessed on the strength of yesterday’s gale but most everyone guessed wrong, too.

Weather bureau officials here said that the peak velocity was 35 miles an hour but that the average was about 30 during the afternoon. At 9:30 this morning the wind was 18 miles an hour.

Low barometer readings forecast the storm and forecast, too, that it would continue. Low temperature yesterday was six above—high was 26.


MOST HIGHWAYS ARE STILL BLOCKED TODAY


Highways leading south to Little Falls, east to Garrison and west to Pillager and Staples remained blocked early this afternoon as highway department plows and trucks vainly attempted the herculean task before them.

The department reported highways to Nisswa and Aitkin open and hoped to open highway 371 on north to Pequot Lakes and Pine River later today.

A plow required 4 hours to go from Brainerd to Little Falls and drifting began as soon as it arrived there. The same experience occurred in attempting to open the highway to Pillager.

The storm produced several unfounded rumors concerning persons found frozen in snow drifts. One rumor, which had a small boy being found unconscious in a drift behind the Catholic school, was checked and discovered to be untrue, the result of three youngsters letting their imagination run away from them. The possibility of such an occurrence added to the plausibility of the story. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 November 1940, p. 1, c.’s 1-3)


School Tomorrow

_____


There will be school tomorrow, according to an announcement made this afternoon by G. B. Ferrell, superintendent. All schools, including junior college, high schools, grade schools and parochial school will be reopened after having been closed Tuesday after one of the worst blizzards in the city’s history. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 November 1940, p. 1, c. 5)


Fire Department Answers 3 Calls Amid Snow, Wind

_____


The Brainerd fire department answered three calls during the wind and snow yesterday and this morning. Little damage was done by the three fires but difficulty was experienced by the department in getting to and from the calls.

The first call came at 5:15 last evening when a chimney fire was reported at the home of William Goodwater, 517 Charles street, West Brainerd. Immediately after this call, another came from the home of Harold Hautala, 709 South 7th street, where the oil burner had become overheated. The new fire truck became stuck while answering the first call and the old truck was used in answering the call at the Hautala home.

Another call was answered this morning at the Brainerd Hardware store, 723 Laurel street. The call came in at 6:50 and was for a chimney fire. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 12 November 1940, p. 2, c. 3)


Storm’s Toll Up to 29; Highways Are Open Today

_____


Hailing the break in a two-day Armistice holiday storm which will go down in history as the most severe experienced in any November month, Crow Wing county today dug out from beneath mountainous drifts of snow which had blocked highways in all directions yesterday morning.

Highways in all directions were expected to be open to traffic late this afternoon, the office in Brainerd reported this noon.

Plows went out to Garrison, on highway 18, and to Pierz, on highway 218, early this afternoon and by nightfall both these roads were expected to be cleared. Earlier, highways leading north to Bemidji, west to Fargo and south to St. Cloud had been opened by department snowplows.


Urge Driving Care

Despite the fact that main roads were passable, motorists were urged to proceed with caution because of slippery shoulders and ruts which the snow produced.

Highway officials said the job of clearing roads of snow had been extremely difficult after the holiday storm because of the many vehicles which were stalled along the path of the department’s machines. In many cases, three trucks were sent along with the plow and one was used exclusively to pull stalled cars out of the way.

In Brainerd the task of clearing business and residential districts taxed an extra crew of workmen employed by the city engineer’s office. Streets are being opened as quickly as possible but here again the job is complicated by the presence of many stalled automobiles left at the peak of Monday’s storm.


“Keep Cars Off Streets”

A request that all motorists who do not actually need their cars leave them in garages or at their homes was voiced this morning by City Engineer R. T. Campbell.

“The more automobiles on the streets, the harder is our job of clearing streets,” Mr. Campbell said. “We have employed extra shovelers and workers on the snowplows but even so the job is proceeding slowly because of the unusual conditions facing us.”


Coal Business Good

The weather man saw clearing weather and rising temperatures ahead but a light snow fell at noon today.

Temperatures dropped to six above last night and a rising barometer indicated the worst of the storm had passed. At 11 o’clock this morning it was 18 above.

All Brainerd lumber and coal yards reported booming business today as homeowners throughout the city sent hurry-up calls for fuel needed during the highly unusual November storm. A plea that roads heading to coal bins be cleared was voiced by all coal dealers today.


Buses Run Again

Brainerd’s schools reopened this morning after a day’s holiday had been declared due to the weather and road conditions. The day marked the first since 1922 that the local schools had closed because of weather conditions.

Greyhound buses resumed their regular schedules this morning after a day and one-half of enforced idleness.

_____


MINNEAPOLIS, Minn. (UP)—The death toll from Minnesota’s worst November blizzard in history rose to 29 today.

The severe Armistice day storm, which blocked roads and crippled communications, took its biggest toll among duck hunters stranded in sloughs and islands along the Mississippi river between Red Wing and Winona, Minn.

Eleven hunters have been counted dead and several others were missing and feared drowned.

Many hunters first believed lost later were rescued from the river in a near-frozen condition.


Five Winonans Freeze

Heart attacks resulting from over-exertion in the storm took eight lives, five others froze to death, and four died in accidents.

One fatality was the newly-born child of Elliott Brown and his wife, Savage, Minn. The baby died before a doctor could arrive through the storm.

In South Dakota a highway accident was reported to have taken the life of one motorist and another froze to death.

Five Winona Minn., men froze to death on an island in the Winona “pool,” a backwater from a dam in the river. They were Fred Nytes, 57; Herman Pagel, 57; William Warneke, 47; Carl Tarras, 43, and his son, Ray, 16.

Several other Winona hunters were reported missing. More than 50 were rescued from the river by coast guard boats stationed at Fountain City.

Three St. Paul hunters—Thomas Zeigler, 40; Roy Johnson, 41, and Art Lenhardt, 41—were missing and feared drowned at Wabasha, Minn. Their overturned boat was found floating in the river.

Herbert Juenneman [sic], 37, Wabasha, drowned when the storm capsized his hunting boat late Monday.

At Red Wing, two hunters—tentatively identified as Melville Roberts and Carl Iverson of St. Paul—were discovered dead of exposure.


Begin Digging Out

Four froze to death in stalled automobiles. They were Carlton Saltzman, Mayer; Mark E. Wells, 24, Minneapolis; Mrs. Clara Tretbar and her 15-year-old daughter, Hamilton, Minn.

Emme Herron, 43, Mankato farmer, died of exposure while gathering firewood for his wife and family.

Three automobile accident fatalities were from St. Paul. Mrs. E. Y. Arnold, 50, and Mrs. Nels Chamberlain, 53, lost their lives in a crash near Stillwater; Albert Boettl, 33, died when his car skidded into a tree.

Walter Strom, Minneapolis railroad fireman, was killed in a train collision at Watkins, Minn.

Meanwhile, Minnesota was digging from under a snow fall that ranged up to a foot and a half in depth. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 November 1940, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2)


Clearing Streets Is Big Job

_____


All streets in Brainerd will be opened to traffic this evening, according to Fred Eckholm, street foreman. Room for one car to travel will be prepared on all streets and then work will go ahead in clearing the entire street, said Mr. Eckholm.

One plow was working all night in order to clear the most isolated sections of the city and today three plows and five trucks are working on the streets of the city. Over 30 men have been employed to clear the streets of the business section alone.

Three trucks and men to work with them were furnished by the water and light board this morning to aid the street department in the task of removing the snow. Men are loading the snow onto trucks and then it is carried behind the court house for dumping into the swamp there.

More men and a mechanical loader are being arranged for, said Mr. Eckholm, and 10 to 15 trucks will be working tomorrow hauling the snow from the streets.

No damage has been reported on the streets other than a broken lamp pole in front of the YMCA on 6th street between Washington and Front. The lamp pole there was evidently struck by a skidding auto, according to the water and light department, and is cracked at the base with the top broken off and hanging suspended by the wires. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 November 1940, p. 1, c.’s 6 & 7)


Storm Lashes Brainerd and State in 60 Mile Gale

_____


No Casualties in Near Brainerd

_____


An Armistice Day snowstorm turned into a blizzard and lashed Brainerd and the state with a 60-mile gale. The fury of the storm quickly blockaded highways and streets.

Drifts piled up 5 feet and some more. Wires were down, trains stalled, Twin City Bus service all but ended.

Throughout the state there was much suffering, 30 lives were lost. No loss of life was recorded at Brainerd.

______


STORM SNOWFALL SKETCHES


Mr. and Mrs. Kelly Peterson of Walker were marooned at the Elks hotel in Brainerd from Saturday to Wednesday.

At the Citizens State Bank Tuesday three employees were kept from Brainerd by the storm. These included Jimmy Tinkelpaugh, marooned at Pine River, a bookkeeper at Minneapolis and a third employee also out of town.

George W. Sweet’s outdoor coal bin was swamped by tons of snow. He spent half a day digging out from under.

Postmaster Earl J. O’Brien went out duck hunting Saturday afternoon with Vic Sipple. You know weather that isn’t good for anything else is good for duck hunting. They motored to South Long Lake. The storm came up, blockaded their car and they plugged through the drifts and walked back to Sipple’s place on the Oak street road. More refugees showed up at Sipple’s as the blizzard piped down and Sipple put on a sauerkraut supper which was thoroughly enjoyed by all. Wednesday morning the plows had not gotten through and the crowd was waiting patiently to be released from the storm embargo.

Every Brainerd hotel was full to the brim and reports are to the effect that 200 people, transients, slept in the depot waiting for the trains that were delayed.

George Malchow of Minneapolis on Saturday night brought his aunt, Mrs. Robert Jaeger, back to Brainerd. The blizzard came and Malchow was still in town Wednesday waiting for roads to open to Minneapolis. “Tell you what I’ll do, is to follow the bus on the way back home.”

Mr. and Mrs. Joe Fitzharris are marooned at their cottage on Bull Dog lake.

Clarence Ohm was held at Little Falls, by the storm. The highway patrol advised him not to venture out for Minneapolis as they were unable to guarantee digging him out if he was blockaded.

Happy Cole unearthed his care on Wednesday morning and gave a good yank at the car door, which was frozen and broke off the handle.

Louis W. Roth cleaned up things at his summer cottage on Portage lake, emptied rain barrels, fixed the pump, etc., and managed to get home just ahead of the storm.

County Agent, E. G. Roth, was asked how the farmers fared in the storm and said there had not been any to town since Saturday.

One of the slipperiest places in town was on Laurel street in the middle of the block between 6th and 7th streets. Big trucks stalled and wheels spun as they vainly sought traction.

Throughout the nation lots of aged snow shovelers died of heart attacks. In Brainerd nobody seems to have taken such a risk. In the city are some householders who bank on the July sun to clean up their sidewalks.

In North and South Dakota rains came first, then cold temperatures. Turkeys as a rule are dumb birds and must be driven to shelter. And some turkey raisers did not have enough shelter and suffered the loss of many turkeys. They were half drowned and then frozen to death.

Saturday and Monday stores did a tremendous business in galoshes, overshoes, rubbers, heavy underwear and winter clothing of all kinds.

When roads and streets were at their worst came the heaviest demand for fuel oil, kerosene, etc.

Out of town dairies struggle through huge drifts trying to complete deliveries.

the snowfall was not heavy, 7 inches or more, but the continuous heavy wind whipped it about all day Monday, tied up traffic and blockaded every road and street.


OSTENSO AND BENSON, SUFFER LOSS

_____


The turkey raisers in this section did not escape loss when the rain followed by a heavy snow, fell on the turkey pens.

The Ostenso turkey loss was believed to be small while the Benson and Olson loss was not so very heavy. (Brainerd Tribune, 14 November 1940, p. 1, c.’s 1 & 2)


Marooned at Clear Lake

_____


By One of Them


With the highway readily becoming blocked by snow drifts and visibility at zero all traffic ceased on Highway 371 in the vicinity of Clear Lake, shortly after noon on Monday. Many cars were parked close to the few buildings near the highway for protection and many stalled all along the way, either from freezing up or colliding with other cars. Two big buses pulled in with their load of passengers and people picked up from stalled cars.

People, many hunters from the north and people returning from the Michigan game came from the south, swarmed in everywhere looking for shelter from a cold and fiercely driving wind and snow everywhere, and food. Clear Lake, a town of about 250 inhabitants, no hotel, opened up their homes and provided beds for an amazing number. Food, though not in variety, was plentiful throughout the 48-hour blockade.

Garage people were busy with the many wrecked cars, although they could reach only a few. Several North and South Dakota people left their cars and took the first train west for home, which was 11 hours late. The plows didn’t come out until the wind died down and that was around six o'clock Tuesday evening.

There had been a couple of near accidents in that vicinity but nothing serious resulted. Three men walked 3 miles into town after dark, when their car stalled; they faced the wind all the way and were badly chilled. Then there was another man whose stalled car door knocked him out as he was closing it. He didn’t know where he was but started back for the last town he passed through. He didn’t feel so good after that knock on the head and began to realize he wouldn’t make it, so crawled into the first car he found open on the highway. He started the motor and kept warm. In daylight he found his own car only a few rods from Clear Lake.

The storm was costly to turkey raisers in the Clear Lake vicinity, too. One grower had 2300, most of which perished the first couple hours of the storm. (Brainerd Tribune, 14 November 1940, p. 1, c. 2)


Worst November Blizzard in History Hits Area

_____


Snow Blocks Highways Stops Traffic Schools Close

_____


TOO MUCH WEATHER FOR THIS WEEK’S ISSUE


We ask our subscribers to bear with us this week, as the best we could do is four pages on the Review.

What, between members of our force unable to come back to work until Wednesday and no country mail service, we were hard put to even print these four pages.

Will be back to normal in next week’s issue.

_____


WORST SEASONAL STORM RECORDED TIES UP COUNTY

_____


Sixty Mile an Hour Gale Piles

Drifts Over Six Feet; Many

Roads Still Closed.

_____


Crow Wing county continues to “dig out” today following one of the most terrific early season storms within the memory of the county’s oldest citizens.

Coming from Montana, following a light snow fall Saturday night and a gloomy, icy Sunday, the storm began its full fury early Monday morning and continued unabated until Tuesday morning, finally blanketing almost the entire nation.

During its intensity, the storm made a field day for wrecking crews, towing cars and hotels; closed highways and roads tied up traffic in all directions, isolated some communities and played hob with communications of all kinds.

Tuesday, the county’s villages resembled scenes from World War days. Villagers moved through trenches laboriously dug through the snow until highway and WPA crews could make a dent into the drifts deposited by the elements. In places drifts were six feet high, making an imposing barrier for even foot traffic.

Hardest hit were the county’s rural areas. Completely isolated farmers lacked communications with larger centers.

Traffic was at a standstill in Brainerd. Both city cabs and buses were forced to cease operation and a police car was pressed into service to take a patient to the hospital. For the first time since 1922 all Brainerd schools were closed.

Although the storm abated Tuesday, a strong wind continued to whip the snow from place to place. The highway department warned all travelers to stay off the roads until their crews could clear the way.


STORMIEST ARMISTICE


The adverse elements marked the stormiest Armistice Day in history. Celebrating a three day holiday travelers were left stranded at all points.

Old timers recounting storms of earlier years harkened back to October 15, 1919, one of the earliest and most terrific wind storms on record. (Crow Wing County Review, 14 November 1940, p. 1, c.’s 5 & 6)


Region Digging Out After Record Breaking Blizzard


Brainerd and vicinity, in common with practically all of the northern half of the entire country, is digging out of the worst blizzard on record for these parts at this time of the year.

Coming in the wake of rain Saturday, driven on by a 60-mile wind, the storm continued from Sunday night to Tuesday morning. Coming as it did, with unexpected fury, motorists were marooned on the highways, trains stalled for hours, and traffic of every sort at a standstill long after the frigid gale had died down.

Brainerd’s experience, while unpleasant, was marred by no casualties and no other serious damage than that caused by the cold on cars which were not serviced to withstand below zero temperatures.

Continuously drifting snow made utterly useless any attempt to clear traffic lanes while the storm was on and with the abating of the storm the work of clearing has been seriously handicapped by the heavy packed drifts.

Schools were closed both Monday and Tuesday as the huge drifts made walking far too arduous for safety. This was the first time since 1922 that all local schools were closed because of weather conditions.

Business, naturally, was at a standstill and many shops did not open while the storm was on.

The telephone office and the local taxi offices were the only busy places in the city. The latter, operating against tremendous odds, finally gave up trying to keep up a semblance of service for even under normal conditions it would have been impossible for them to handle all of the calls that were made.

Monday and Tuesday the city was without bus or truck service. The railroad, though operating on a delayed schedule, was able to carry on. The first bus to reach the city from Minneapolis arrived here Wednesday noon.

Elsewhere throughout the country the reports of the storm are replete with hardship and grim tragedy.

Coming as it did, in the wake of mild fall weather, caught everyone unprepared. Motorists were stalled on highways, accounting for scores of deaths, duck hunters were stranded—the cause for 18 deaths in Minnesota alone, the storm on Lake Michigan inflicted a frightful toll on shipping and lives of seamen. In addition, the property damage and loss of livestock will mount into millions.

Perhaps the most frightful tragedies of the storm, as far as Minnesota was concerned, was the toll of death among duck hunters along the marshy bottoms of the Mississippi. Forming of ice, too thin to sustain their weight but heavy enough to impede the movement of their boats, forced many a hunter to bear the brunt of the storm out in the open. Their frozen bodies were in some instances found in the water where they had vainly tried to wade ashore. Scores of others were rescued after narrowly escaping a similar fate.

The Minnesota death toll from various causes incidental to the storm, according to latest word, is 38. This number is expected to be increased as the blocked secondary roads are cleared and the checkup of unaccounted for people is traced.

Traffic was generally cleared on all trunk highways by Wednesday noon, although by clear is meant that a narrow lane through the snow permits buses, trucks and cars to ply the lanes at more or less of a risk. It will be some time before the highways will be back to normal. Secondary roads are being cleared as rapidly as possible. (Brainerd Journal Press, 15 November 1940, p. 1, c. 7)


1945

Circus Train Cars Derailed Early Today

_____


These cars, part of the Cole Brothers Circus, loaded with wagons and mechanical equipment, were strewn over the Northern Pacific tracks near Belle Prairie early today when seven cars in the circus train were derailed. The remainder of the train was brought into Brainerd today, part of the train being detoured by way of Staples. Crowds along the right-of-way watch Northern Pacific wreckers clear the tracks. Two workman riding the derailed flat cars were injured, 27 July 1945.
Source: Unknown

Two circus workmen were injured and seven flat cars and mechanical equipment was damaged when the cars, part of the Cole Brothers circus train, were derailed on the Northern Pacific railroad line near Belle Prairie early today.

The injured men are Ruben Schalow and William Burns. Both were in St. Joseph's hospital today suffering from severe bruises and exposure. The extent of their injuries was not made available.

Cause of the derailing of the flat cars which were in the center of the train was unknown. One report indicated that a broken draw-bar may have caused the accident.

Circus representatives said that only mechanical equipment was damaged and that no animals were injured or released.


No Performance Today

Zack Terrell, president of Cole Brothers circus, and Noyelles Burkhart, general manager, announced this afternoon that there would be no circus performance in Brainerd today. Mr. Terrell, through Ora O. Parks, chief of the circus press staff, said that the Cole Brothers shows would remain in Brainerd until repairs to their equipment had been made and that a performance of the circus would be given here before the company moves on to its immediate schedule.


Cars to Shops

Cars from the circus train were brought to the Northern Pacific shops here today for repairs and circus equipment was to be repaired or replaced here before the show again takes the road.

A tent for the animals is to be located near the railroad tracks here and the circus will go into camp on the circus lot to await completion of repairs.

The circus train, due in Brainerd from St. Cloud at 5 a. m., today, was wrecked at about 4:30 a. m. near Belle Prairie, six miles northwest of Little Falls.

Northern Pacific wrecking trains from Brainerd and Staples were sent to the wreck and were engaged today in clearing away the wreckage. Northern Pacific trains due over the line into Brainerd were detoured through Staples today.

The front section of the circus train with some equipment and a few of the circus animals arrived here this morning. The rear section of the train carrying animals and circus personnel was detoured through Staples and was due in Brainerd at 3 p.m.

The circus train was composed of 12 flat cars, four stock cars, and eight sleepers. (Brainerd Dispatch, 27 July 1945, p. 1, c.'s 3 & 4)


Circus Awaits Train Repairs

_____


Cole Brothers Circus train derailed near Belle Prairie, 27 July 1945.
Source: Unknown

Cole Brothers circus with some 100 members of personnel, its animals and equipment settled down in Brainerd today to await repairs which will permit the show to continue on its routine following the derailment of seven circus train flat cars near Belle Prairie early Friday morning.

A wrecking train was to bring the wrecked flat cars into the Northern Pacific shops here today where they will be repaired or rebuilt before the circus can proceed on its route.

In addition to the damage done to the flat cars, 10 circus wagons were wrecked when the cars left the rails together with a vast amount of property belonging to members of the circus which was stored on the damaged cars.

A circus representative today gave tentative losses to the circus at approximately $53,000. This included equipment, lost time and general damage to the show.

In the meantime a cook house and menagerie tent has been erected on Washington street between Fifth and Sixth streets where the animals are being cared for and where company personnel have their meals.

The circus coaches and sleepers are parked on a siding here where most of the personnel live but a number of performers are making their homes in local hotels.

A circus railroad man said today that he believed the wreck yesterday to have been caused by an over-heated journal on one of the flat cars. (Brainerd Dispatch, 28 July 1945, p. 1, c. 6)


Circus Acts to Entertain for Veterans

_____


A performance of circus acts for the entertainment of returning war veterans will be staged at the Brainerd American Legion club Wednesday night by members of the Cole Brothers circus.

The performance is donated by the circus people for the benefit of the service men and their families.

Major circus clowns, together with a number of circus acts, will appear on the program.

The Cole Brothers circus is in Brainerd awaiting repairs to railroad cars and equipment damaged in a train derailment last Friday. (Brainerd Dispatch, 29 July 1945, p. 1, c. 5)


Elephant Goes for Stroll Early Today

_____


An elephant belonging to the Cole Brothers circus which is in Brainerd awaiting repairs to cars damaged in a derailing accident last Friday, broke loose from its stake in the animal tent on Washington street early this morning and went for a stroll down Washington street.

The elephant was discovered feeding near the Brainerd public library and its presence on the streets was reported to police.

An animal trainer was called to the scene and took the elephant back to its quarters. (Brainerd Dispatch, 30 July 1945, p. 1, c. 1)


$52,500 DAMAGE SUIT FILED AGAINST CIRCUS

_____


LITTLE FALLS, Minn.—AP—Suit for $52,500 was filed in district court today against the Hoosier Circus Corp., doing business as Cole Bros. circus, as an outgrowth of a fireworks explosion resulting in injuries to Sgt. Raymond Smith of the state highway patrol.

Smith was directing traffic on highway 37 [sic] after six [sic] cars in the circus train had been derailed near here Friday. The suit claims he suffered injury to his right eye, broken ear drums and burns about the face and right shoulder when thrown to the pavement by the explosion of a bunch of firecrackers.

He said the firecrackers had been placed on the fender of an automobile about 12 feet from where he stood.

Also named in the suit, said Acting County Attorney Austin L. Grimes, were Noyelles D. Burkhardt, manager of the show, and E. S. Webb, circus employee.

Grimes said he expected circus representatives to appear here today before District Judge D. M. Cameron for rebonding to enable the circus to move from Brainerd, where it had been held for repairs since the derailment, to Duluth. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 July 1945, p. 1, c. 1)


COLE BROTHERS CIRCUS LEAVES BRAINERD TONIGHT

_____


Cole Brothers circus, held in Brainerd since last Friday morning when several flat cars in their train were derailed near Belle Prairie, was scheduled to leave here tonight for Duluth.

Northern Pacific railroad spokesmen said that the circus train was scheduled to leave here between 8 and 9 p. m.

Several cars belonging to the circus will be left behind at the Northern Pacific shops where they are being repaired. Wagon properties damaged in the wreck were being repaired by circus people in the Northern Pacific yards.

Damage to equipment prevented the circus from presenting its scheduled performance in Brainerd and time schedules make it necessary for the Cole Brothers to move into Duluth tonight for a two-day stay.

From Duluth the circus moves to Eau Claire, Wis., and on eastward.

Animals with the show were camped on Washington street near the railroad tracks during the stay of the circus here. Many of the performers made their residence in hotels during the week. A cook house tent on Washington street was established by the circus where personnel were served meals as on a regular “lot” stand. (Brainerd Dispatch, 31 July 1945, p. 1, c. 3)


1956

HISTORICAL FOOTNOTES—

Life in Old Brainerd


Editor’s Note: This is one of the historical sketches being written for the Dispatch by Carl Wright, former Brainerd businessman and longtime resident of this area. Mr. Wright has long been interested in the history of the Brainerd area and has been active in the county historical society. More items by Mr. Wright will be printed from time-to-time in the Dispatch.

_____


By Carl Wright


Few will remember that at one time a rather deep ravine started at Eighth street near the corner of Front and Eighth and went in a westerly direction by the present city hall site. Fifth, Sixth and Seventh streets had been filled before my time but little of the private property was. The buildings generally stood on pilings and there was generally a puddle of water around the pilings. As fast as fill was available it was placed around the pilings and the ground leveled up. As late as 1900 there were several buildings still on pilings. Drysdale Photo studio where the Rexall drugstore now stands, Andy Veon’s gun shop about half way from Laurel to the alley on Seventh, Pat McCabe's saloon just south of the present firehouse site. Nearly all the buildings were of frame construction and as the old buildings burned down and were replaced by modern structures the ravine was filled. The old ravine was a favorite dumping ground and when excavations were made for new buildings debris of every kind was unearthed.

_____


One of the clerks in the office at the shop here was extremely well dressed and a little inclined to be conceited. Apparently he had something to be conceited about for he later became a high official of the Northern Pacific.

Everyone liked him in spite of his conceit, but decided to play a joke on him. Some of the boys around town announced that they were going to hold a badger fight and about a hundred tickets were sold at $1 each.

The editor of the Dispatch, being in on the joke, ran a story about the arrival of the badger. The badger was to fight Dr. Grove’s bulldog. When the fateful evening arrived everyone that had bought tickets crowded into Buckley’s saloon.

The victim’s best friend saw to it that the victim was in the front row. There was a small ring arranged, with a barrel in one corner, from which projected a chain. The barrel was covered with a blanket. Dr. Groves sat in the other corner with the bulldog. Everything was ready and the chain was handed to the victim and he was told to give a hard pull and the badger would come out. He gave a mighty pull and out popped a vessel made of china that was generally found in the bedrooms of that period.

After the laughter had died down the promoters took out the money that had been collected and the crowd visited saloon after saloon till the money was spent. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 19 September 1956, p. 6, c. 4)


1971

“First Nighter” Is A Centennial Event


An ad for the showing of the Farmer Corntassel film fifty-six years after it was first made in 1915, 11 August 1971. A 648x639 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch

A novel Centennial event will be the “First Nighter,” planned for Friday, Aug. 6., including social hour, dinner and showing of a Charlie Chaplin film featuring former Brainerd resident, Tommy Wood.

Invitations have gone out to longtime area residents and others, asking them to join the “First Nighter” events wearing formal Centennial wear. A social hour is planned at 6:30 p.m. followed by dinner at 7:30 p. m. at the Brainerd Country club.

The Charlie Chaplin - Tommy Wood film, a silent movie, will be shown at 9:15 p. m. at the Brainerd Theatre. Title of the film is “Sunnyside,” and the movie dates from 1919.

Wood, who weighed approximately 450 pounds at the time he made the film, was at one time the official drum major for the Elks band here. He went on to appear in several films in Hollywood and was billed as “Champion Heavyweight Comedian of the World.”

A barbershop quartet will perform at the theatre during the show, and an effort is being made to secure a player piano to provide background music for the film.

Limited reservations are being taken for the evening — $10.50 per couple will include hors d’oevres, dinner and reserved seats at the theatre. Any interested persons may contact Mrs. Butch Opsahl or Mrs. Terry McCollough.

The theatre will also be open to those wishing to attend the film showing only. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 30 July 1971)


SEE: 1913 "Bullet Joe" Bush, World Series Pitcher

SEE: 1915 Brainerd Shown in Moving Pictures

SEE: 1917 “I Only Weigh 484 Now,” Said Fat Wood to Courier-News, Fargo

SEE: 1918 Brainerd Dispatch Flashes the News

SEE: 1919 Tom “Fatty” Wood is Interviewed

SEE: 1929 Brainerd’s Who’s Who Get Limelight

SEE: Lyceum Theatre in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.


First Named Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua]

Telegram to Lending Company Heralded Founding of Brainerd


By CARL ZAPFFE


On 13 August 1870—exactly 101 years ago today—that found social structure was born which, in due course of wearing, became the city of Brainerd.

For on that date, late in the evening, and on a Saturday closing a long tiresome week, John Gregory Smith sent a telegram. Smith was the president of the Northern Pacific Railroad. The telegram was addressed to the head of the great banking house of Jay Cooke and Company in Philadelphia, famous for having floated the nation’s bonds during the Civil War, and now the sole financial agent for the $100 millions assigned to the transcontinental railroad. The telegram was sent from St. Cloud; and it announced the procuring of those particular riverside lands which fixed both the location of the crossing of the Father of Waters and the founding of a new city.

Why St. Cloud? Because in this already established and booming “river city” the federal government had chosen to place its land office which would serve the whole area of central Minnesota. More to the point—and certainly with significant coincidence—the Register of Claims in this office was a Charles Gilman, whose wife, Hester Cronk Gilman, will forever remain a historic personage for having her name on the deeds for the land now in question. In our National Archives in Washington, D. C. one can today pick up the claim forms from the U. S. Land Office at St. Cloud which assign the precious Brainerd site to Hester Gilman. It was precious for the reason that this was the only position within a hundred miles where a bridge could be constructed across the navigable river without making it a drawbridge. And it was made doubly precious to the railroad officials by countless claim-jumpers who forced them into a mighty chess game, with stakes running into millions of dollars, feinting no less than eight other prospective crossings from St. Cloud north to Grand Rapids, before the game was finally won.

As the famous telegram shows, the deal was completed that day which secured the Gilman patents. These covered the entire eastern river front of modern Brainerd, to depths varying 1/4 to 1/2 mile. The telegram also records the immediate and original naming of the new city, Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua], for what had been loosely called merely “The Crossing” up to that time. Smith proceeds to translate his Chippewa selection as “Queen City.” Strangely, wavering tradition has long persisted in the Brainerd area that this feminine appellation referred to the attractive wife of one of the Beaulieu’s in old Crow Wing—presumably Emma, the wife of Paul. But no Beaulieu had anything to do with the founding of Brainerd except to fight it; for the loss of “The Crossing” at Crow Wing meant the vanishing of the Beaulieu dream for the townsite they had already platted there, and in a few years to total disappearance of the town itself.

Instead we we may well wonder whether the “Queen” implied in the name did not refer to Hester? She was indeed a strikingly handsome woman, also a lady of such repute that St. Cloud today has a park named after her; and she is honored as a founding member of the City Library and other cultural organizations. She would be too refined to permit a Hesterton or a Hesterville to result from the obvious subterfuge of her husband having used his superior knowledge of land values and land claims to register his own patents in her name.

Fortunately for posterity the clumsy “Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua]” met immediate rebuke by both friends and enemies of Smith and his railroad. Those out east complained of the overdose of weird Indian noises as explorers and pioneers kept assigning names which aroused nothing whatever as a mental image when first heard. Those handling immigration midway at Chicago politely pointed out that they had enough trouble teaching English to Swedes and Norwegians without adding a course in Chippewa. While those on the spot, learned in the Chippewa language and customs, rather sarcastically inquired: Where does any Indian recognize a queen? Of all races of mankind, the American Indian stands upon the pinnacle of male domination and conceit. Indeed there is a word Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua], and it precisely refers to any squaw belonging to the harem of a chief.

For perhaps two months the name Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua] endured, and it remains today in many documents and letters. But in October and November, when the townsite was being laid out, and a name had to head the surveyor’s city plat, the rising feeling against perpetuating any number of the degenerate people skulking among those beautiful pines was simply too much. Thomas Canfield was the president of the land company handling the new townsite, just as Smith was the president of the railroad; and only a few months previously they had been much saddened by the death of a great man who had long served as sponsor and friend to them both, and it politics as well as railroading, this man was Lawrence Brainerd, the patriarch of one of American’s noblest families, rooted back at Plymouth Rock. Lawrence not only placed the young Smith on his feet toward eventual governorship of the State of Vermont, for which he himself served as U. S. Senator, and gave him his start in railroading, but he also gave him his daughter, Ann Eliza, in marriage. Canfield had similarly enjoyed his friendship and largesse in railroading. So why not give the new city a name of great honor and significance, to posterity as well as to themselves personally?

In fact, they proceeded to name the land on the west bank Lawrence, and that on the east, Brainerd, so that trains arriving from the west would pass adjoining station stops reproducing the total name Lawrence Brainerd!

But events did not develop according to plan for Lawrence. For about a year or more it remained by that name on books for land sales, then disappeared when Canfield’s land company decided not to develop a townsite there because of impossible interference by claim jumpers. Richard and Charles Ahrens then took it over and named it Ogden, lavishly pressing its development towards overtaking Brainerd and becoming the main city of the twin location. This also did not work out; and when they finally published their very masterful plat in 1875; it covered both sides of the river, with the west bank humbly entitled: West Brainerd.

Today Brainerd has as its special Centennial guests Mr. and Mrs. James Gregory Smith, direct lineal descendants of both Lawrence Brainerd, after whom our city was named, and John Gregory Smith, who with Thomas Canfield did both the founding and the naming. Special honor is being paid Ann Eliza Brainerd Smith, and rightly so; for she indeed became the “Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua],” the lovely link between the father patriarch and the railroad president.

We may never know the details of that loaded and tiresome week in the hot late summer of 1870, which climaxed Saturday evening on August 13 with the Gilman deeds in Smith’s hands—and a telegrapher who couldn’t make out the “Gregory” signature; but this priceless memento, found deep in the Jay Cooke files of the Pennsylvania Historical Society, records the announcement of the city’s birth. Then thirteen months later it was officially baptized—at 2:30 p.m. on 25 September 1871 when the Register of Deeds in this new seat for Crow Wing County entered the Townsite Plat for the City of Brainerd. (Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 August 1971, p. 10, c.’s 1-4)


THE WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH COMPANY.


Dated St. Cloud, Minn. August 13th 1870


Received at S. E. cor. 3d and Chestnut Sts.

To Jay Cooke


Shown above is the telegram from J. Gregory Smith to the head of Jay Cooke and Company in Philadelphia. The telegram tells of procuring riverside lands which fixed the location for the crossing of the Northern Pacific Railway line at a point which developed into the city of Brainerd, 13 August 1870. A 1078x1956 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 August 1971

Have just returned from upper Mississippi where our Road crosses & find your dispatch here. Come to no conclusion about Engineers’ office at St. Paul. I only desire to that which will economize both time & money. As matters are at present the Engineering Department is costing us in money largely more than it ought to & we are suffering badly from delays occasioned by the separation of that Dept. from the work. The local jealousies between the two cities I have no part or lot in & only feel mortified to witness the manifestation. Shall not make decision until my return when I shall look matters over carefully. I leave in about half hour for camp on the prairie about twenty miles distant. Matters looking well. Generally have located city on Mississippi and retiring lands, have named it Ogemaqua [sic] [Ogamagua] Queen City. Communications sent to me here will reach me—

J. Gerrett [sic] Smith

(Brainerd Daily Dispatch, 13 August 1971, p. 10, c.’s 1-3)


SEE: 1870 Ogemaqua

SEE: 1928 The Christening of Brainerd


1977

Used Everything—Fred Wels’ Answer to a Throw-Away Society


Fred Wels, owner of Used Everything, advises, "Anything that looks like it might have value, don't throw it away."
Source: The Country Echo, 10 November 1977, Kim Avenson
Fred Wels is known to some folks as "the Window Man."
Source: The Country Echo, 10 November 1977, Kim Avenson
It's fun just to wander through the vast collection at Used Everything. As Fred Wels says, people usually find something they want.
Source: The Country Echo, 10 November 1977, Kim Avenson

Tires and picture tubes, stoves, scythes, saws and sofas, doors and windows of every size, acres and acres of stuff.

There are plenty of “strew farms” in the area (that’s a farm with all kinds of things strewn about everywhere), but the biggest salvage and second-hand operation for miles around is Fred Wels’ Used Everything, next to Deer Land on 371, just north of Brainerd.

“We sell a lot of doors and windows and sinks and plumbing supplies, those have the fastest turnover,” says Fred. “But we handle as many antiques as we can, and of course those move slower. We’ve got a mahogany bed inside that probably dates back to George Washington’s time, it’s a beauty.’

With one house and assorted sheds on his three acres on the east side of the highway, and another four buildings used for storage on the thirty acres across the road, Fred doesn’t worry too much about his stock piling up.

We buy and sell every day, and of course some things you get too much of. So you sell the best and you keep the rest. The percentage wouldn’t be any more than your taxes on a building, if your business was in a building. I’ve been in this about twenty years, and can’t see any reason to stop. I’m eighty-two and still not through—I hope.”

Fred was born and raised near Brainerd, and except for a brief time in Minneapolis during his youth, has lived here all his life. “I was in the real estate business before this, probably the first licensed broker in the area. I retired from that when my wife had a stroke so I could work at home, but some of my customers are people I’ve been doing business with, in one way or another, for forty years.”

Open seven days a week every week of the year, Fred keeps an eye on his business from his house next door to the yard. “It keeps a person alive, I can tell you that. You meet a lot of people every day, and most of them are nice. That keeps you young. And some of them are not so nice, and them kind we just kiss off and walk away. That keeps you young, too.”

“Good morning Fred, how are you? I’ve got some stuff I want you to look at—hope you like it.”

Walter Jensen, who has worked with Fred for the past seven years, estimates that 99% of the things they have are brought to them. They take most everything, judging from the towers of usable, or almost usable goods that defy any category. “I used to keep track of every single thing in the yard,” says Fred, “but now it’s too many. In general we know whether we have a thing or not, and approximately where it might be. Folks enjoy looking around anyway. If they don’t find what they need, chances are they’ll find something they want.’

“That TV you just bought don’t work,” Walter tells Fred. “Oh, I didn’t figure it would. But give it a little time, maybe it’s just tired.”

Ours has been called a throw-away society, but that aberration doesn’t stand a chance in the economy of rural life. “Anything that looks like it might have value,” advises Fred Wels, “Don’t throw it away. If anyone can use it or get benefit from it, why, it’s a shame to waste it. And we always pay a fair price, we don’t try to steal things from anybody. Especially older people on a reduced income, or younger people just starting out. We try to give them what it’s worth, some times more than we should. But we know what it’s like to be hard up. Been that way most of our lives.”

He surveys the jungle of junk that is his kingdom. “No, we’re not hard up now. But you know, this isn’t money unless you sell it.” (The Country Echo, 10 November 1977, p. 8)


Son of Ironton Miner Morphed Into 'Nation's

Cruelest Criminal' in the 1930s


He played hockey and loved hunting in northern Minnesota. That made John Henry Seadlund as unremarkable as any of the boys graduating from Crosby-Ironton High School in 1928. But within a decade, FBI director J. Edgar Hoover was calling him "the nation's cruelest criminal."


In 1938, John Henry Seadlund, center, was surrounded by deputy U. S. marshals and FBI agents as he was brought to federal court in Chicago for a hearing in connection with the kidnap-murder of Charles S. Ross. A 1024x731 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: StarTribune, 12 December 2017

He played hockey and loved hunting in northern Minnesota. That made John Henry Seadlund as unremarkable as any of the boys graduating from Crosby-Ironton High School in 1928.

But within a decade, FBI director J. Edgar Hoover was calling the hawk-nosed miner’s kid from Ironton “the nation’s cruelest criminal” and the “most cold-blooded, ruthless and atrocious killer” his agency had ever encountered.

Seadlund died in the electric chair in Chicago in 1938—13 days shy of his 28th birthday—after kidnapping and killing a 72-year-old greeting card company executive.

Many of the sensational case’s twists happened outside Minnesota. Seadlund and a sidekick kidnapped Charles Sherman Ross near Chicago. He shot his captive and accomplice at a hideout 17 miles northwest of Spooner, Wis. And 97 days after the kidnapping, the FBI caught Seadlund using an alias (Peter Anders) and ransom money to bet on horses at Santa Anita Park near Los Angeles.

John Henry Seadlund and his partner in crime, James Atwood Gray lived in this shack a dozen miles north of Emily. A 1684x2000 version of this photo is also available for viewing online.
Source: StarTribune, 12 December 2017

But Seadlund punctuated his crime script with a few Minnesota scenes. He held Ross captive for two weeks in a shallow pit in the woods 3 miles west of Emily, Minn., in Crow Wing County. And just north of Walker, Minn., and east of Hwy. 371, he buried a typewriter box with $32,645 of the $50,000 in ransom he’d collected.

Finally, Seadlund asked a Crow Wing County undertaker to attend his execution, telling Severin E. Koop he was sorry for what he’d done. The undertaker took his body back to Minnesota, burying Seadlund next to his father, Paul Seadlund, at the Woodlawn Cemetery 2 miles south of Ironton.

The elder Seadlund, a Norwegian émigré, worked as a master mechanic at several mines near Ironton. He died in 1933 at 51—his body found in the family car; his death was ruled a carbon monoxide accident.

That death of his father, along with the Great Depression and a happenstance meeting with a big-time gangster, might have all pushed Seadlund toward lawlessness.

“When his father died, John tried to get work in the iron mines, but they told him there was nothing for him,” his mother, Delia Seadlund, later told reporters. “He sat around home for two years. He was desperate for money.”

A year after his dad died, Seadlund was 23 when he robbed the Van's Cafe in Brainerd for $48—the first in a string of crimes from Alabama to Washington state. He later told Hoover he returned to the Brainerd restaurant and ate a meal “for the thrill of it,” according to a lengthy account of his short life on the FBI’s website.

Quickly arrested, Seadlund busted out of the Crow Wing County Jail in Brainerd 10 days later. Within two years, he was wanted for a car theft in Tennessee and bank robberies in Wisconsin.

He had tried a straighter route, following his father to work at the mines’ machine shops after high school.

“He appeared to be content ... and worked regularly until ... because of the Depression, he was laid off and the mines were practically closed,” the FBI website says. He found odd jobs in Chicago, worked as a lumberjack near Spokane, Wash., and staffed a grocery store and filling station back home in Ironton.

One day in 1933, Seadlund was hunting in the woods when he stumbled upon a gangster-in-hiding named Tommy Carroll—a member of John Dillinger’s gang who would be killed a year later in Iowa.

Seadlund insisted his last crime—the Ross kidnapping—began as a simple robbery. When the gray-haired retired executive became suspicious of a car following him with bright lights, he pulled over near Chicago, according to his former secretary and passenger that September night 80 years ago.

The other car veered over and blocked Ross’ vehicle. Seadlund jumped out, pointing a revolver. A wealthy man, Ross shrugged and said he always figured he’d be kidnapped.

“That gave me an idea and I said: ‘Then you’ve got some money,?’” Seadlund said, maintaining that his holdup plan escalated into a kidnapping in the spur of the moment.

Behind the wheel as they drove away was Seadlund’s partner in crime, James Atwood Gray. They’d met in 1937 when Seadlund picked him up hitchhiking in Montana. Despite Gray’s attempt to rob Seadlund, the two decided to work together.

That partnership didn’t last long. When Ross refused to ask for more than $5,000 in ransom, Seadlund added a zero to his note. They came up with elaborate instructions and left film showing their captive holding the football edition of a Chicago newspaper to prove he was alive.

As instructed, a motorcycle driver tossed a bag with $50,000 onto the side of the road near Rockford, Ill., on Oct. 8, 1937. Two days later, they moved Ross from the Emily hideout to the one near Spooner.

That’s where a scuffle broke out. Seadlund claimed Gray pointed a gun, hoping to get all the ransom money. All three men fell into the pit, fighting for the gun. In the process, Seadlund wounded his accomplice and then shot him another eight times to finish him off. Ross suffered three skull fractures, according to an autopsy. To make sure his captive was dead, Seadlund shot Ross once in the head. He threw their bodies in the pit and covered them with brush. Three months later, after his racetrack arrest, Seadlund led the FBI to their frozen bodies and the hidden money near Walker, Minn.


A Mother’s Lament

FBI agents, posing as racetrack workers, arrested a kidnapping and murder suspect using the alias Peter Anders in 1938 at Santa Anita Park near Los Angeles. They soon figured out who they had: John Henry Seadlund, 27, the bank-robbing, car-stealing son of a miner from Ironton, Minn. That’s where reporters found his widowed mother, 50-year-old Delia Ann Seadlund.

“I’ve turned gray the last three years, worrying over John,” she said. “I’m glad they caught him. He won’t get into trouble anymore. I haven’t slept for three days [since FBI agents showed up] … I don’t think I will ever sleep the same again. But it was all for the best. It must be, and they tell me Johnny says the same.”

He sobbed when she visited her son in a Chicago jail before he was executed in 1938. She died 16 years later. They are both buried at Woodlawn Cemetery south of Ironton. (Curt Brown, StarTribune, 12 December 2017)


SEE: Brainerd Lumber Company Main Office Building / Van’s Cafe in the Buildings & Parks of Brainerd page.

IMAGE CREDITS


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Thanks to the following individuals and organizations who made this website possible:


Crow Wing County Historical Society

Brian Marsh

Pam Nelson

John Van Essen


Minnesota Historical Society


Nisswa Historical Society

Dick Carlson, who granted permission to use material from Brainerd 1871-1946, Carl Zapffe, Colwell Press, Incorporated, Minneapolis, Minnesota: 1946, Oldtimers . . . Stories of Our Pioneers, Carl A. Zapffe, Jr., Echo Publishing Company, Pequot Lakes, Minnesota: 1987 and from Oldtimers II: Stories of Our Pioneers in the Cass and Crow Wing Lake Region, Volume II, Carl A. Zapffe, Echo Publishing and Printing, Incorporated, Pequot Lakes, Minnesota: 1988


Researched and Compiled by Ann M. Nelson. Last Update: 16 February 2018